Sentences I, d. 21-48

Thomas Aquinas · Sentences Commentary
Scriptum Super Sententiis I
Commentary on Sentences I
Sent.I
D. 21Exclusive diction in the divineDe dictione exclusiva in divinis
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostensa aequalitate personarum, quia usus fuit Magister quibusdam locutionibus in sua propositione, in quibus dictiones exclusivae terminis personalibus addebantur, ut cum dicitur: solus Pater tantum habet de potentia, quantum omnes tres simul; et similia: ideo in parte ista inquirit de veritate hujusmodi1 locutionum, qualiter hujusmodi dictiones exclusivae nominibus divinis adjungi possint. Dividitur ergo in partes duas: in prima inquirit, utrum dictio exclusiva possit adjungi nomini personali in subjecto posito cum praedicato personali; in secunda inquirit, utrum possit adjungi nomini personali quando praedicatur de ipso essentiale, verbi gratia: solus Pater est Deus, ibi: post haec quaeritur, utrum, sicut dicitur, solus Pater est pater, vel, solus Filius est filius, ita possit dici, solus Pater est Deus, vel, solus Filius est Deus.
Having shown the equality of the persons, therefore, because the Master made use of certain expressions in his proposition wherein exclusive diction was added to personal terms—for example, when it is said that the Father alone has as much power as all three do together, and the like)1—in this part he inquires about the truth of expressions of this sort, how exclusive diction of this sort can be joined to the divine names. Therefore this is divided into two parts: in the first, he asks whether exclusive diction can be joined to a personal name placed in the subject along with a personal predicate; in the second, he asks whether it can be joined to a personal name when what is essential is being predicated of him, such as “the Father alone is God,” at after these, it is asked whether, as it is said, the Father alone is father, or the Son alone is son, it can also be said: the Father alone is God, or the Son alone is God.2
Sent.I.D21
Et haec in duas: in prima ostendit quod hujusmodi locutiones non sint concedendae simpliciter, ut cum dicitur: solus Pater est Deus; in secunda ostendit quod secundum aliquem intellectum concedi possunt; et si concedantur, non sequitur inconveniens, ibi: verumtamen, ut ait Augustinus, et si de solo Patre praedicta dicerentur, non tamen excluderetur Filius vel Spiritus Sanctus.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he shows that such expressions should not be conceded simply speaking, as when one says, “the Father alone is God”; in the second, he shows that according to a certain understanding they can be conceded, and if they are conceded, nothing incongruous follows, at ‘And yet,’ as Augustine says, ‘although the above were to be said of the Father alone, it does not follow that the Son and the Holy Spirit would be excluded.’1
Sent.I.D21
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod dictio exclusiva non potest poni ex parte subjecti, quando nomen essentiale de persona praedicatur, ut cum dicitur: solus Pater est Deus; in secunda ostendit quod nec addi potest ex parte praedicati, ut dicatur: Pater est solus Deus; quamvis quidam contrarium dicant, quorum dicta auctoritatibus Augustini refellit, ibi: atque solum hic in parte subjecti tantum accipere quidam volunt.
The first is divided into two: in the first he shows that exclusive diction cannot be asserted on the side of the subject, when an essential name is being predicated of a person, such as when one says, “the Father alone is God”; in the second, he shows that neither can it be added on the side of the predicate, as when one says, “the Father is God alone,” even though some say the contrary, the statements of whom he refutes with the authorities of Augustine, at and some want to take ‘alone’ here only with regard to the subject.1
Sent.I.D21
Et haec in duas: in prima ostendit quod nomen essentiale adjunctum dictioni exclusivae non potest praedicari de singulis personis, ut dicatur: Pater est solus Deus, et Filius est solus Deus; sed de omnibus simul, ut dicatur: Trinitas est solus Deus; in secunda inquirit, quomodo talis praedicatio de Trinitate verificari possit, ibi: sed iterum quaeritur, quomodo ipsam Trinitatem dicimus solum Deum.
And this latter is divided in two: in the first, he shows that an essential name joined to exclusive diction cannot be predicated of the individual persons, as when one says, “the Father is God alone,” and “the Son is God alone”—rather, it is said of all of them together, as when one says, “the Trinity is God alone”; in the second, he asks how such predication can be true about the Trinity, at but it is again asked how we call the Trinity itself ‘God alone.’1
Sent.I.D21
Hic quaeruntur duo:
Here two things are asked:
Sent.I.D21
primo, utrum dictio exclusiva possit in divinis addi ex parte subjecti;
first, whether exclusive diction can be added in the divine on the side of the subject;1
Sent.I.D21
secundo, utrum ex parte praedicati.
second, whether it can be added on the side of the predicate.1
Sent.I.D21
Q. 1Whether there can be exclusive diction in the divine on the side of the subjectUtrum dictio exclusiva possit in divinis addi ex parte subjecti
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D21.Q1
primo utrum possit addi ex parte subjecti termino essentiali cum praedicato essentiali vel personali;
first, whether it can be added to an essential term that is the subject when the predicate is essential or personal;
Sent.I.D21.Q1
secundo utrum possit addi termino personali cum praedicato essentiali.
second, whether it can be added to a personal term when the predicate is essential.
Sent.I.D21.Q1
A. 1Whether the propositions, “God alone is God” and “God alone is Father,” are falseUtrum istae propositiones, “solus Deus est Deus” et “solus Deus est Pater” sint falsa
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec sit falsa: “solus Deus est Deus.”
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “God alone is God” is false.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.arg1
Omne enim adjectivum ponit rem suam circa suum substantivum. Sed “solus” est quoddam adjectivum. Ergo cum dicitur: “solus Deus,” implicat solitudinem circa Deum. Sed sicut dicit Hilarius, lib. 41 De Trinit., et habitum est supra: nobis neque solitarius est Deus, neque diversus confitendus. Ergo videtur quod haec sit falsa: “solus Deus est Deus.”
Obj. 1: For every adjective asserts its reality about what stands under it. But “alone” is an adjective. Therefore when one says, “God alone,” he implies a solitude about God. But as Hilary says, and was noted above, we must confess, then, that he is neither solitary, nor diverse.1 Therefore it seems that “God alone is God” is false.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, hoc nomen, Deus, intantum habet naturam termini communis, ut quod de Deo dicitur de omnibus personis dicatur, ut cum dicitur: “Deus creat”; vel saltem de aliqua, ut cum dicitur: “Deus generat.” Unde potest fieri descensus sub hoc nomine “Deus,” in subjecto posito pro aliqua personarum. Si igitur haec est vera: “solus Deus est Deus,” aliqua istarum erit vera: “solus Pater est Deus,” vel “solus Filius est Deus,” vel “solus Spiritus Sanctus est Deus.” Sed quaelibet harum falsa est. Ergo et prima.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, this name “God” has the nature of a common term inasmuch as what is said of God is said either of all the persons, as when one says, “God creates,” or it is said of at least one of them, as when one says, “God begets.” Whence under the name “God” in the subject position a descent to one of the persons can happen. Therefore, if “God alone is God” is true, any of these will also be true: “the Father alone is God,” or “the Son alone is God,” or “the Holy Spirit alone is God.” But each of these is false. Therefore so is the first.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.arg3
Item, secundum Philosophum, 7 Metaph., “solum” idem est quod non cum alio. Sed Deo, praecipue post rerum creationem, nunquam convenit cum alio non esse, quia in participationem sui esse res creando adduxit. Ergo non potest dici aliquo modo solus Deus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 “alone” is the same as “not with another.” But it does not befit God—especially after the creation of things—that he be with no other; for by creating things he has led them into a participation of his own existence. Therefore in no way can one say “God alone.”
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.arg4
Contra, proprium est quod convenit uni soli. Sed esse divinum vel omnipotentem est proprium Deo. Ergo solus Deus est Deus vel omnipotens.
On the contrary (4), the proper is what belongs to one alone. But to be divine or omnipotent is proper to God. Therefore God alone is God, or omnipotent.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur de ista: “solus Deus est Pater”; videtur enim esse falsa.
Moreover, one asks whether “God alone is Father” is true, for it seems to be false.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1
Quia id quod in alio invenitur, non potest alicui soli inesse. Sed paternitas non tantum est in Deo, sed etiam in hominibus, et quodammodo in angelis, ut dicit Dionysius, cap. 2 De divin. nomin. Ergo non potest dici, quod solus Deus est Pater.
Obj. 1: For what is found in another cannot be in one alone. But paternity is not only in God, but also in men, and even in a certain way in angels, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore it cannot be said that God alone is Father.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.arg5
Contra, de quocumque praedicatur commune cum praecisione,1 praedicatur cum praecisione et proprium, si de ipso praedicetur: si enim solum corpus est coloratum, sequitur solum corpus esse album, si supponatur album de corpore praedicari. Sed Deus est sicut commune respectu trium personarum, ut supra habitum est ex verbis Damasceni. Ergo sequitur, si solus Deus est Deus, cum Deus est Pater, quod solus Deus sit Pater.
On the contrary, of whatever the common is predicated with precision, the proper is also predicated with precision, if it be predicated of it. For if body alone is colored, it follows that body alone is white, if we grant that white is predicated of body. But “God” relative to the three persons is common, as was said above from the words of Damascene.1 Therefore it follows that, if God alone is God, then, since God is a Father, God alone is a Father.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.co
Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Philosophum, 7 Metaphysicor., “solum” idem est quod non cum alio, in quo consortium removetur. Potest igitur haec dictio “solus” removere consortium simpliciter, vel respectu alicujus. Et dicitur simpliciter removere consortium, quando tollitur associatio alterius quod sit ejusdem naturae et conditionis cum ipso; sicut dicimus aliquem hominem esse solum in domo, quamvis ibi sint multa alia animalia; et dicimus aliquem religiosum incedere solum, cum sine socio sui ordinis vadit, multis etiam ipsum comitantibus; et tunc “solus” idem est quod solitarius; et est etiam dictio categorematica implicans solitudinem circa subjectum, sicut et quodlibet aliud adjectivum; et ita nullo modo potest accipi in divinis: quia una persona semper habet consortium societatis alterius personae connaturalis et similis sibi.
I answer that, following the Philosopher,1 “alone” is the same thing as what is not with another, wherein companionship is being removed. Therefore this word “alone” can remove companionship simply speaking, or with respect to someone. And it is said to remove companionship simply speaking when the association of another that is of the same nature and condition with him is taken away; for example, we say, “the man is alone in the house” even when there are many other animals there, and we say “the religious goes alone” when he travels without a brother of his order, even if many others go there simultaneously. And in this way “alone” is the same thing as “solitary.” And it is also categorematic diction implying solitude in reference to its subject, just like any other adjective, and thus in no way can it be taken in divine things. For one person always has the companionship of society with another person who is connatural to and like himself.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.co
Si autem excludat consortium respectu alicujus determinati tunc dictio est syncategorematica, importans aliquem ordinem vel habitudinem unius ad alterum, ratione negationis implicatae, magis quam implicans formam aliquam; et secundum hoc dico, quod haec est duplex: “solus Deus creat”; quia vel removet consortium alterius a forma subjecti subintellecta implicatione, quod est, vel qui est; et tunc est sensus: “solus Deus,” id est ille qui ita est Deus quod praeter ipsum nullus alius est Deus, “creat,” et sic vera est. Vel removet consortium a participatione praedicati, et in hoc etiam sensu vera est: est enim sensus, quod nullus alius praeter Deum creet. Et idem est judicium de hac: “solus Pater est pater,” vel “solus Pater generat.” Omnes enim hujusmodi in primo sensu sunt falsae et in duobus aliis verae.
However, if “alone” excludes companionship in some determinate respect, then this is syncategorematic diction, bringing in a certain order or bearing of one to another, by reason of an implied negation, rather than implying a certain form. And in reference to this I say that this, “God alone creates,” does this in two ways. For it removes the companionship of another from the form of the subject, with the understood implication of “the one that is,” or “he who is”; and in this way the meaning is “God alone, that is, he who is God in such a way that besides him no other is God, creates,” and in this way this is true. Or it removes companionship in the participation of the predicate, and in this sense this is also true; for the meaning is that no one else besides God creates. And the judgment about “the Father alone is Father,” or “the Father alone begets,” is the same. For all expressions of this sort are false in the first sense, and true in the other two.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1
Ex quo patet responsio ad primum, quod procedit secundum primum sensum.
Reply Obj. 1: The reply to the first object is clear, as it proceeds according to the first sense.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut dicunt sophistae, dictio exclusiva immobilitat terminum cui adjungitur ratione negationis implicitae. Unde non sequitur: solus homo est rationalis; ergo solus Socrates. Non enim omne quod est aliud a Socrate est aliud ab homine. Unde negatio implicita in dictione exclusiva ad plura se extendit quando adjungitur proprio, quam quando adjungitur communi. Sed verum est quod ratione affirmationis posset fieri descensus. Unde cum ista: “solus Deus est Deus,” habeat duas expositivas, unam affirmativam: “Deus est Deus,” et alteram negativam, scilicet hanc: “alius a Deo non est Deus”; sub affirmativa potest fieri descensus, ut dicatur: “Pater est Deus,” et non sub negativa: “alius a Patre non est Deus.”
Reply Obj. 2: As the sophists say, exclusive diction immobilizes the term to which it is joined, by reason of an implicit negation. Whence “man alone is rational, so Socrates alone is rational” does not follow. For not everything that is other than Socrates is other than man. This is why the implicit negation in exclusive diction extends farther when it is joined to the proper than when it is joined to the common. But it is true that by reason of affirmation there can be a descent to the proper. Whence, because “God alone is God” has two interpretations—one affirmative, God is God, and one negative, anyone other than God is not God—a descent can occur under the affirmative, as when one says, “the Father is God,” but not under the negative, “anyone other than the Father is not God.”
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, haec dictio, “solus” privat consortium, et quamvis, creaturis existentibus, non possit ab eo removeri consortium respectu hujus quod est esse, tamen potest removeri consortium respectu propriae suae operationis, quae est creatio, et etiam respectu propriae suae naturae. Unde, secundum Hilarium, 4 De Trinitate, remota distinctione personarum, etiam creaturis existentibus, Deus dicitur solitarius. Quamvis enim haec non esset vera: “solus Deus est,” haec tamen vera esset: “Deus est solus,” id est solitarius.
Reply Obj. 3: As has been said in the body, this word “alone” takes away companionship. And although upon the existence of created things, companionship cannot be removed from God with respect to existence, nonetheless companionship can be removed with respect to his own proper activity—namely, creation—and with respect to his own proper nature. This is why, following Hilary, when one removes the distinction of persons, and also the existence of created things, God is said to be solitary. For although “God alone is” would not be true, still “God is alone,” that is, solitary, would be true.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.ad3
Quartum concedimus, quod procedit secundum tertium sensum.
Reply Sed Contra 4: This we concede, as it proceeds according to the third meaning.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1.co
Ad id quod ulterius quaeritur, an haec sit vera: “solus Deus est Pater,” dicendum, quod secundum tres sensus tripliciter potest judicari. Si enim haec dictio “solus” implicet solitudinem circa Deum, locutio falsa est. Si autem importat exclusionem a forma subjecti, vera est, et est sensus; Deus, praeter quem non est alius, est Pater. Si autem removeat consortium a participatione praedicati, dico quod est duplex. Quia in nomine patris potest intelligi tantum proprietas paternitatis prout praedicatum formaliter tenetur, et sic falsa est, quia paternitas non tantum in Deo est sed etiam in hominibus. Vel ipsa persona subsistens distincta paternitate; et sic est vera, et hoc modo probatur et improbatur. Tamen sciendum, quod paternitas non est ejusdem rationis secundum univocationem in Deo et in creaturis, quamvis sit eadem ratio secundum analogiam, quae quidem aliquid habet de identitate rationis, et aliquid de diversitate. Unde etiam si praedicatum sumatur formaliter, tamen potest aliquo modo vera esse: “solus Deus est Pater,” et secundum eumdem modum loquendi quo dicitur Luc. 18:19: nemo bonus nisi solus Deus.
To what is asked further—whether “God alone is a Father” is true—one should respond that it can be judged according to three senses. For if this word “alone” implies solitude in God, the expression is false. But if it brings in an exclusion from the form of the subject, then it is true, and the meaning is: “God, besides whom there is no other, is a Father.” However, if it removes companionship from the participation of the predicate, then I say it is twofold. For in the name “father” one can understand only the property of paternity insofar as the predicate is held formally—and then it is false, since paternity is not only in God, but also in men. Or one can understand the very person subsisting by a distinct paternity—and then it is true, and in this way it is proved and disproved. Yet it must be noted that paternity is not univocally of the same account in God and in created things, even though it is the same account analogically—which indeed has something identical in the account but also something diverse. So too if the predicate is taken formally. Nevertheless, “God alone is a Father” can in a certain way be true, and according to the same mode of speaking in which it is said, no one is good but God alone (Luke 18:19).
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether the proposition, “the Father alone is God,” is trueUtrum ista propositio, “solus Pater est Deus,” sit vera
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec sit vera: “solus Pater est Deus,” vel, “solus Filius est Deus.”
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “the Father alone is God,” or “the Son alone is God” is true.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim esse Deum convenit tribus personis, ita et esse altissimum. Sed de Filio legitur: tu solus altissimus. Ergo potest dici: “solus Filius est Deus.”
Obj. 1: For just as to be God belongs to the three persons, so too does to be the most high. But it is written, about the Son, you alone are the most high.1 Therefore one can also say, “the Son alone is God.”
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, haec, “solus Pater est Deus,” habet duas expositivas: unam indefinitam, vel singularem, quae convertitur sicut particularis affirmativa, scilicet haec: “Pater est Deus”; aliam negativam universalem, scilicet: “nullus alius a Patre est Deus”: et utraque harum convertitur simpliciter. Sed haec est vera in aliquo sensu: “solus Deus est Pater.” Ergo a simplici conversa haec erit vera: “solus Pater est Deus.”
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “the Father alone is God” has two interpretations: an indefinite one, or singular, which can be converted as a particular affirmative, as “the Father is God”; and another universal negative, as “no one other than the Father is God.” And each of them can be converted simply.1 But “God alone is Father” is true in a certain sense. Therefore, by a simple conversion, “the Father alone is God” is true.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, si haec est falsa: “solus Pater est Deus,” hoc non erit nisi quia per dictionem exclusivam excluduntur aliae personae divinae a participatione praedicati. Sed per dictionem exclusivam adjunctam Patri non excluduntur Filius et Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo haec est simpliciter vera: “solus Pater est Deus.” Media probatur per auctoritatem Augustini in littera, qui dicit: si de solo Patre praedicta dicerentur, non tamen excluderetur Filius nec Spiritus Sanctus, quia hi unum sunt. Probatur etiam per rationem sic. Major est unio Filii ad Patrem, quam partis ad totum. Sed dictio exclusiva adjuncta toti, non excludit partem:1 non enim sequitur: solus Socrates est albus, ergo pes ejus non est albus. Ergo cum exclusio fiat ratione diversitatis, videtur quod non excludatur Filius per dictionem exclusivam adjunctam Patri.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if “the Father alone is God” is false, this will be only because the other divine persons are excluded by the exclusive diction from participation in the predicate. But the Son and the Holy Spirit are not excluded by exclusive diction joined to the Father. Therefore “the Father alone is God” is simply speaking true. The middle premise is proved through the authority of Augustine in the text, which says, although the above were to be said of the Father alone, it does not follow that Son and Holy Spirit would be excluded, because ‘these three are one.’1 This is also proved through argument, as follows. The Son’s union with the Father is greater than that of a part to its whole. But exclusive diction joined to a whole does not exclude its part; for it does not follow that if Socrates alone is white, therefore his foot is not white. Therefore, since exclusive diction occurs by reason of diversity, it seems that the Son is not excluded by exclusive diction joined to the Father.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, dictio exclusiva non removet a consortio, nisi hoc quod est separatum ab eo cui adjungitur. Sed Filius est in Patre, ut supra probatum est. Ergo cum dicitur: “solus Pater,” non excluditur Filius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, exclusive diction removes companionship only of what is separate from that to which it is joined. But the Son is in the Father, as was proved above.1 Therefore, when one says, “the Father alone,” the Son is not being excluded.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, dictio exclusiva adjuncta antecedenti, non excludit consequens; non enim sequitur: solus homo currit, ergo animal non currit, vel: solum animal non currit, ergo homo non currit. Sed Filius sequitur ad Patrem, quia si Pater est, Filius est,1 et e converso, ut habitum est ex Ambrosio, dist. 9. Ergo videtur quod cum dicitur: “solus Pater,” non excludatur Filius nec e converso; et ita haec erit vera: “solus Pater est Deus.”
Obj. 5: Furthermore, exclusive diction joined to the antecedent does not exclude the consequent; for “man alone runs, therefore animal does not run” does not follow, and neither does “animal alone does not run, therefore man does not run.” But the Son follows on the Father, for if the Father is, the Son is, and vice versa, as was above drawn from Ambrose.1 Therefore it seems that when one says, “the Father alone,” the Son is not being excluded, or vice versa. And so “the Father alone is God” will be true.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.arg6
Contra est quod in littera dicitur.
On the contrary, there is what is noted in the text.1
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, hujus propositionis: “solus Pater est Deus,” una expositiva est: nullus alius a Patre est Deus. Sed haec est falsa, quia Filius, qui est alius a Patre, est Deus. Ergo haec est falsa: “solus Pater est Deus.”
Furthermore, there is one interpretation for the proposition, “the Father alone is God,” namely, “no one other than the Father is God.” But this is false, since the Son, who is someone other than the Father, is God. Therefore “the Father alone is God” is false.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum quosdam, dictio exclusiva adjuncta uni relativorum in creaturis non excludit alterum: non enim sequitur: tantum Pater est, ergo Filius non est; quia ad unum relativorum sequitur alterum. Sed hoc videtur esse falsum, quia dictio exclusiva adjuncta supposito excludit omne aliud suppositum. Unde cum Filius sit aliud suppositum a Patre, excluditur Filius, cum dicitur: “solus Pater.” Nec hoc impeditur per hoc quod unum sine altero esse non potest: quia generatio etiam non potest esse sine alteratione et loci transmutatione; et tamen cum dicitur: sola generatio est, excluditur omnis alia mutatio. Praeterea, quamvis relativa consequantur se in esse, non tamen consequuntur se in aliis praedicamentis: non enim sequitur, si pater est musicus, quod filius est musicus. Et praeterea, cum “solus” sit determinatio suppositi, excludit omne aliud suppositum. Diversitatem autem suppositorum non tollit relativorum consecutio. Unde non est aliqua ratio quare respectu horum praedicatorum, unum non excluderetur per exclusionem adjunctam alteri.
I answer that, according to some, exclusive diction joined to one member of a pair of relatives among created things does not exclude the other; for “only the Father exists, therefore the Son does not exist” does not follow, for one of the relatives follows on the other. But this seems to be false, since exclusive diction joined to a supposit excludes every other supposit. Whence, since the Son is a supposit other than the Father, the Son is being excluded when one says, “the Father alone.” Nor is this impeded by the fact that one of them cannot exist without the other, since a generation also cannot exist without alteration and a change of place, and yet when one says, “only generation,” he is excluding every other change. Furthermore, although relatives follow on each other in existence, still they do not follow on each other in the other categories; for “if the father is musical, then the son is musical” does not follow. And furthermore, since “alone” is a determination of a supposit, it excludes every other supposit. But the correlation of relatives does not take away the diversity of the supposits. Whence there is no reason why, with respect to these predicates, one would not be excluded by an exclusion joined to the other.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.co
Et ideo dicendum est, quod dictio exclusiva adjuncta Patri excludit Filium, quantum pertinet ad oppositionem relationis. Tamen intelligendum est quod diversimode se habet in creaturis et in divinis, quantum ad duo: primo, quia in creaturis pater et filius non sunt unum in essentia, unde filius est alius a patre, et aliud; quod tamen non est verum in divinis. Secundo, quia in creaturis per paternitatem additur novum esse quod est esse accidentale, et non idem, quod est esse subjecti. In divinis autem paternitas non addit secundum rem aliud esse quam esse essentiae, in quo Pater et Filius communicant.
And therefore one should say that exclusive diction joined to the Father does exclude the Son, as far as pertains to the opposition of relation. Nevertheless, one should understand that this stands in diverse ways in created things and in the divine, in two respects. The first is because, in created things, a father and a son are not one in essence, so the son is someone other, and something other, than the father; but this is not true in the divine. The second is because in created things paternity adds a new existence that is an incidental existence, and not the same thing as the existence of the subject, whereas in the divine, the paternity does not add any existence that is in reality other than the existence of the essence, in which the Father and the Son share.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2
Cum ergo loquimur in humanis, dicentes: “solus pater,” excluditur omnibus modis filius, quia filius est alius et aliud a patre. Et praeterea, si esset unum in essentia cum patre, adhuc excluderetur ab illo, inquantum est alius a patre secundum esse relationis superadditum essentiae; unde secundum quid esset aliud a filio, quamvis in essentia convenirent. Sed in divinis Pater et Filius sunt unum in essentia, et tamen distinguuntur relationibus; et tamen illae relationes non addunt aliquid secundum rem ad essentiam. Unde ratione illius distinctionis nullo modo potest dici Filius aliud a Patre, sed tantum alius.
Therefore when we are speaking of human affairs, saying, “the father alone,” the son is being excluded in all ways, since the son is someone other and something other than the father. And further, if he were one in essence with his father, he would still be excluded by it, insofar as he is someone other than his father, according to the existence of the relation added to the essence. So in a certain respect he would be something other than the son, even though they agree in essence. But in the divine, the Father and the Son are one in essence and yet are distinguished by relations, and nevertheless these relations do not add anything real to the essence. Whence by reason of that distinction the Son can in no way be said to be something other than the Father, but only someone other.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2
Unde cum dicitur: “solus Pater,” potest intelligi fieri exclusio “alius” masculine, et sic excluditur Filius: et hoc magis proprium est considerata consignificatione vocabulorum; vel “aliud” neutraliter, et sic non excluditur Filius, quia Filius non est aliud a Patre, cum essentia divina quae est in Filio sit totum id quod est Pater, et non aliqua pars ejus.
Whence, when one says, “only the Father,” the exclusion of an “other” can be understood as grammatically masculine, and in this way the Son is being excluded. And this is considered more proper than of an “other” as neuter by the consignification of the words. Or “other” can be understood as a neuter, and then the Son is not being excluded, since the Son is not something other than the Father, since the divine essence that is in the Son is the whole that is the Father, and not some part of it.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2
Secundum hoc ergo haec est distinguenda: “solus Pater est Deus,” per tres sensus praedictos. Quia si “solus” implicet solitudinem circa Patrem, falsa est. Si autem excludit a forma subjecti, sic vera est; et est sensus: ille qui est Pater, praeter quem nullus alius est Pater, est Deus. Si autem fiat exclusio a participatione praedicati, sic est duplex. Quia cum “solus” sit idem quod “non cum alio,” vel excludit alium masculine, et sic est falsa, et sic primo negat eam Augustinus; vel excludit aliud, et sic est vera, quia sic non excluditur Filius qui non est aliud a Patre; et sic potest concedi, ut patet ex dictis Augustini supra positis.
Therefore, following this, “the Father alone is God” should be distinguished through the three aforesaid senses. For if “alone” implies a solitude in the Father, it is false. But if it excludes from the form of the subject, then it is true, and the meaning is, “he who is the Father, besides whom no one else is the Father, is God.” However, if it makes an exclusion from participation in the predicate, then this is in two ways. For because “alone” is the same thing as “not with another,” either it excludes someone else in the masculine—and then it is false, and in this first sense Augustine denies it—or it excludes something else—and then it is true, since the Son, who is not something other than the Father, is not being excluded. And in this way it can be conceded, as is clear from Augustine’s words, stated above.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ista: “solus Filius est altissimus,” est distinguenda, sicut et prima; et in aliquo sensu est vera, et in aliquo falsa. Et praeterea hoc quod dicitur: tu solus altissimus, Jesu Christe, intelligendum est cum toto hoc quod consequitur: cum Sancto Spiritu in gloria Dei Patris; et hoc est absolute verum, quod solus Filius cum Patre et Sancto Spiritu est altissimus.
Reply Obj. 1: “The Son alone is most high” should be distinguished just as the first one was, and in one sense it is true, and in another it is false. And further, you alone are the most high, Jesus Christ should be understood with the whole that follows it, with the Holy Spirit, in the glory of God the Father. And that the Son alone with the Father and the Holy Spirit is the most high is true absolutely.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod haec: “solus Deus est Pater,” quantum ad hanc expositivam, “Deus est Pater,” convertitur simpliciter, sic: “Pater est Deus.” Similiter alia: “nullus alius a Deo est Pater,” convertitur simpliciter; sed ejus conversa non est: “nullus alius a Patre est Deus,” cum non sit idem in subjecto et praedicato, sed magis ista: “Pater non est alius a Deo,” quae quodammodo vera est, ut supra dictum est; et ex hoc non sequitur quod solus Pater sit Deus.
Reply Obj. 2: “God alone is the Father,” interpreted as “God is the Father,” is convertible simply speaking as “the Father is God.” Likewise, the other interpretation, “no one other than God is the Father,” is convertible simply speaking, but its conversion is not “no one other than the Father is God,” since there is not the same thing in the subject and in the predicate. Rather, the conversion is more “the Father is no one other than God,” which is true in a certain way, as was said above in the body. And it does not follow from this that the Father alone is God.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod cum dicitur “solus Pater,” excluditur Filius, si “solus” dicat idem quod non cum alio masculine; si autem dicat idem quod non cum alio neutraliter, non excluditur; et sic intelligitur dictum Augustini; quod patet ex hoc quod dicit, quia hi tres unum sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: When one says, “the Father alone,” the Son is being excluded if “alone” signifies the same thing as “not with another” in the masculine, but if it signifies the same thing as “not with another” in the neuter, he is not being excluded. And in this way one understands Augustine’s statement, as is clear from his saying that “because these three are one thing.”
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.ad3
Et ad id quod objicitur de parte et consequente, et de hoc quod unus est in alio, patet quod non sequitur; quia pars non est aliud suppositum quam totum, immo includitur in supposito totius; similiter hoc consequens quod est animal, non est aliud secundum suppositum ab homine. Et ideo quamvis Pater sit in Filio per unitatem essentiae, et quantum ad intellectum relationis, tamen relatio, inquantum habet rationem oppositionis, distinguit Patrem a Filio secundum suppositum.
Reply Obj. 4–5: And as regards what is objected about a part and a consequent, and about one being in the other, it is clear that this does not follow. For a part is not another supposit than its whole; indeed, it is included in the supposit of the whole. Likewise the consequent, which is animal, is not something other than the man in supposit. And therefore although the Father is in the Son through the unity of the essence and as regards the understanding of the relation, nonetheless the relation, insofar as it has the account of opposition, distinguishes the Father from the Son according to supposit.
Sent.I.D21.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2Whether there can be exclusive diction in the divine on the side of the predicateUtrum dictio exclusiva possit in divinis addi ex parte praedicati
Deinde quaeritur, quomodo possit addi ex parte praedicati dictio exclusiva in divinis; et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next, one asks how, in the divine, exclusive diction can be added on the side of the predicate. And two things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D21.Q2
primo utrum haec sit vera, “Trinitas est solus Deus”;
first, whether “the Trinity is God alone” is true;
Sent.I.D21.Q2
secundo utrum sit haec vera, “Pater est solus Deus.”
second, whether “the Father is God alone” is true.
Sent.I.D21.Q2
A. 1Whether that proposition, “the Trinity is God alone,” is trueUtrum ista propositio, “Trinitas est solus Deus,” sit vera
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec sit falsa: “Trinitas est solus Deus.”1
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that “the Trinity is God alone” is false.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.arg1
“Solus” enim est dispositio subjecti, sicut et “omnis.” Sed haec dictio “omnis” incongrue additur ad praedicatum. Ergo videtur quod etiam haec dictio “solus.”
Obj. 1: For “alone” is a disposition of a subject, just like “every.” But the word “every” is not congruently added to the predicate. Therefore it seems that the case is the same for the word “alone.”
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, 2 Periher., nomina transposita et verba, idem significant. Si ergo haec est vera: “Trinitas est solus Deus,” haec etiam erit vera: “Trinitas est Deus solus.”
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 transposed names and verbs signify the same thing. Therefore, if “the Trinity is God alone” is true, then “the Trinity is an alone God” will also be true.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, haec dictio “solus” est syncategorematica, et importat negationem. Sed negatio debet praecedere compositionem vel aliquid quod negetur. Cum autem dicitur sic: “Pater est solus Deus,” nulla affirmatio1 sequitur. Ergo videtur quod locutio sit falsa vel incongrua, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, this word “alone” is syncategorematic, and indicates a negation. But a negation should precede a composition, or the thing that is negated, whereas when one says, “the Father is God alone,” no affirmation follows it. Therefore this expression seems to be false, or incongruous; so the same as before.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, termini in praedicato tenentur formaliter. Sed solitudo non convenit formae, quia forma, quantum est de se, communicabilis est. Ergo videtur quod non debeat poni ex parte praedicati; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, terms in the predicate are taken formally. But solitude does not befit form, since form in and of itself is communicable. Therefore it seems that “alone” should not be placed on the side of the predicate; so the same as before.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.arg5
Contra est quod habetur in littera.
On the contrary, it is said in the text.1
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod istae dictiones exclusivae “solus,” et “tantum” in hoc differunt, quod “tantum,” cum sit adverbium, et similiter “solum” determinat actum verbi, quia adverbium est adjectivum verbi; unde cum verbum ratione compositionis conjungat praedicatum subjecto, et ad utrumque se habeat, congrue possunt ista adverbia tam ad subjectum quam ad praedicatum adjungi. Sed haec dictio “solus,” cum sit nomen privans consortium, est determinatio ejus cum quo consortium potest haberi. Habetur autem consortium cum eo cui aliquid convenit, et hoc significatur ut subjectum; unde proprie est dispositio subjecti.
I answer that these exclusive words, “alone” and “only,” differ in that “only,” while it is an adverb, determines the verb’s act in a way similar to “alone,” since an adverb is an adjective of a verb. Whence, since a verb by reason of the composition joins the predicate to the subject, and relates to each of them, these adverbs can congruously be joined both to the subject and to the predicate. But this word “alone,” since it is a name depriving a thing of companionship, is a determination of what can have companionship. However, companionship is had with that to which something belongs, and this is signified as the subject. Whence, “alone” is properly the disposition of the subject.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.co
Secundum haec igitur dicunt, quod est impropria: “Trinitas est solus Deus,” quia si ly “solus” proprie tenetur, non additur ad praedicatum. Si autem teneatur pro ly “tantum” superflue additur praedicato essentiali vel substantiali, ut si diceretur: Socrates est tantum homo; quia per dictionem exclusivam non potest excludi nisi natura extranea ab eo cui adjungitur. Et hoc intelligitur etiam ex ipso praedicato substantiali; ex hoc enim quod dicitur, Socrates est homo, intelligitur quod non est asinus vel equus. Et similiter dicunt, quod superflue additur, cum dicitur, Trinitas est tantum Deus: nisi addatur “unus,” vel aliquis alius terminus accidentalis, qui possit inesse vel non inesse; quia sic excluderetur oppositum unitatis quod est pluralitas. Et dicunt, quod intentio Augustini non est dicere, quod hoc quod dico “solus Deus” praedicetur de Trinitate, ut Magister innuit; sed cum dicitur solus Deus, supponitur Trinitas, et non Pater vel Filius.
Therefore, following these things, they say that “the Trinity is God alone” is improper, since if the word “alone” is being taken properly, it is not something added to a predicate. However, if it is taken for the word “only,” it is superfluous to add it to an essential or substantial predicate, as if one were to say, “Socrates is only man.” For exclusive diction can exclude only a nature extraneous to that to which it is joined. And this is understood even from the substantial predicate itself, for in the statement “Socrates is man,” it is already understood that he is not a donkey or a horse. And likewise they say that it is superfluous to add it when one says, “the Trinity is only God,” unless one adds “one,” or some incidental term that could be present or not. For then one would be excluding the opposite of unity, which is plurality. And they say that Augustine does not intend, when I say, “God alone,” to say that it is being predicated of the Trinity, as the Master implied, but rather that, when one says, “God alone,” the Trinity is being supposed, and not the Father or the Son.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1
Sed hoc non videtur multum necessarium. Quamvis enim1 ly “solus” sit dispositio subjecti, non tamen oportet quod addatur semper ad subjectum; quia aliud etiam quod in praedicato ponitur, potest significari ut suppositum alicui naturae vel proprietati, ratione cujus potest ab eo privari consortium, ut si diceretur: Socrates est solus homo sedens. Similiter dico in proposito, quod alio modo praedicatur hoc nomen “Deus” de tribus personis, et hoc nomen “homo” de Socrate et Platone. Cum enim non praedicetur de utroque nisi id quod utrique commune est; utrique autem non est commune nisi natura humana, quae, in se considerata, non est quid subsistens; constat quod iste terminus “homo” non praedicat aliquam rem subsistentem, sed solum naturam inhaerentem, et ut inhaerentem; et ideo non potest sibi fieri additio hujus dictionis “solus,” quae privat consortium. Naturae enim communis non est ut ipsa habeat consortium, sed in ipsa consortium habeatur.
But this does not seem very necessary. For although the word “alone” is a disposition of a subject, nonetheless it need not always be added to the subject. For even something else that is placed in the predicate can be signified as the supposit of some nature or property, by reason of which companionship can be taken away from it, as if one were to say, “Socrates is a man sitting alone.” Likewise, I say in the proposed matter that the name “God” is predicated of the three persons in a different way than the name “man” is predicated of Socrates and Plato. For only what is common to them is predicated of each of them, and the only thing they have in common is human nature, which considered in itself is not a subsisting thing; and therefore it is certain that the term “man” does not predicate any subsisting reality, but only the inhering nature, and as inhering. And therefore there can be no addition of the word “alone,” which deprives man of companionship. For it does not belong to a common nature that it itself would have companionship; rather, companionship is had within that nature.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1
Sed iste terminus “Deus” praedicat naturam divinam de tribus personis, quae etiam in se est habens esse subsistens nulla personarum distinctione intellecta. Unde quamvis praedicet naturam divinam ut naturam divinam et non ut quid subsistens, nihilominus tamen hoc quod praedicat, quid subsistens est; et ideo habet rationem ut ipsa sit consortium, prout significatur in quo est, et ut ipsius sit consortium, secundum aliquid sibi conveniens, prout significatur ut quid est. Unde potest sibi addi haec dictio “solus” in praedicato, tamquam rei subsistenti; et excludet omnia extranea a participatione formae praedicati, ut sit sensus: “Trinitas est solus Deus”: id est, Trinitas est ille Deus praeter quem nullus alius est Deus; et expressior erit veritas ejus, si aliquid aliud addatur, ut si dicatur: Trinitas est solus verus Deus vel solus unus Deus.
But the term “God” predicates the divine nature of the three persons, which also is in itself something possessing subsistent existence, even if no distinction of persons is understood. Whence, even though it predicates the divine nature as the divine nature and not as a subsisting thing, nevertheless what it predicates is a subsisting thing. And therefore it has an account as that in which there is companionship, insofar as it is signified as that-in-which it is, and as that of which there is companionship, according to something belonging to it, insofar as it is signified as what-it-is. Whence the word “alone” can be added in the predicate, as to a subsisting reality, and it would exclude all extraneous things from the participation in the predicated form, so that the meaning of “the Trinity is God alone” is “the Trinity is that God besides whom no one else is God.” And its truth will be more expressive if something else is added, like if one were to say, “the Trinity is alone the true God,” or “alone the one God.”
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod diversimode haec dictio “omnis” est dispositio subjecti, et haec dictio “solus”: quia per hanc dictionem “omnis,” ratione distributionis importatur quaedam divisio subjecti, et multiplicatio ratione contentorum. Unde incongrue additur his sub quibus non est accipere aliquam multitudinem suppositorum, ut terminis singularibus. Et propter hoc etiam ex parte praedicati poni non potest, quia praedicatum sumitur formaliter, et in forma communi uniuntur supposita, non distinguuntur. “Solus” autem non dicit aliquam divisionem, sed tantum removet consortium respectu alicujus quod convenit rei subsistenti. Unde si praedicetur aliqua res subsistens, convenienter potest sibi addi “solus,” sicut cum praedicatur hoc nomen “Deus.”
Reply Obj. 1: This word “every” and the word “alone” are dispositions of the subject in diverse ways. For by the word “every,” by reason of its distribution, is indicated a certain division of the subject, and a multiplication, by reason of the things it contains. This is why it is incongruous to add it to things of which one cannot have a multitude of supposits, like terms for singulars. And on account of this, it cannot be placed on the side of the predicate, since a predicate is taken formally, and in a common form supposits are united, not distinguished. However, “alone” does not signify any division, but only removes companionship with respect to something that belongs to a subsisting thing. Whence, if some subsisting reality were predicated, “alone” can be fittingly added to it, as when the name “God” is predicated.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod cum haec dictio “solus” ex parte praedicati sequitur suum substantivum, semper implicat solitudinem. Tunc enim excluditur consortium simpliciter, et non respectu alicujus determinati, cum nihil sequatur. Et ideo quamvis concedatur haec: “Trinitas est solus Deus,” non tamen conceditur, proprie loquendo, “Trinitas est Deus solus”; et hoc accidit ratione negationis importatae. Unde non est idem judicium de hoc nomine “solus,” et de hoc nomine “albus”; differt enim negatio postposita et praeposita termino.
Reply Obj. 2: When this word “alone” on the side of the predicate comes after its substantive, it always implies solitude. For then companionship is being excluded simply speaking, and not merely with respect to something determinate, since nothing comes after it. And therefore, even though “the Trinity is God alone” be granted, still it should not be granted, properly speaking, that “the Trinity is an alone God.” And this happens by reason of the implied negation. Whence the judgment about the name “alone” and about the name “white” is not the same, for a negation placed after the term is different from one placed before it.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in hac propositione, “Trinitas est solus Deus” vel “solus verus Deus,” intelligitur duplex compositio: una principalis, quae est importata per verbum; et alia intelligitur in hoc nomine, “Deus,” prout significatur habens Deitatem. Unde ratione hujus compositionis potest fieri exclusio, secundum quod aliquid excluditur a participatione formae praedicati, quae convenit rei subsistenti praedicatae.
Reply Obj. 3: In the proposition, “the Trinity is God alone,” or “the true God alone,” the composition is understood in two ways: one is principal, which is indicated by the verb, and the other is understood in the name “God,” insofar as having Godhead is signified. Whence, by reason of this composition, an exclusion can arise, insofar as something is excluded from participating in the predicated form that belongs to the subsisting reality being predicated.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc nomen “Deus” non praedicat naturam divinam solum per modum formae, sicut alia praedicata substantialia, prout significatur natura divina ut quo est; sed ut rem subsistentem prout significatur ut quod est; et secundum hoc potest ei addi “solus.” Dictum enim est supra, quod hoc nomen “Deus” partim habet rationem termini communis, et partim rationem termini singularis.
Reply Obj. 4: The name “God” does not predicate the divine nature merely through the mode of a form, like other substantial predicates, insofar as the divine nature is signified as that-by-which-he-exists; rather, it also predicates it as a subsisting reality, insofar as it is signified as that-which-exists. And in accordance with this, “alone” can be added to it. For it was said above1 that the name “God” partly has the account of a common term, and partly the account of a singular term.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether the Father is God aloneUtrum Pater sit solus Deus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater sit solus Deus.1
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the Father is God alone.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.arg1
Omne enim quod praedicatur de tribus personis simul sumptis, est praedicatum essentiale. Sed hoc quod dico, “solus Deus,” est hujusmodi, dicitur enim: “Trinitas est solus Deus.” Ergo videtur, cum omne praedicatum essentiale possit dici de Patre, quod possit dici: “Pater est solus Deus.”
Obj. 1: For everything predicated of the three persons taken together is an essential predicate. But “God alone” is said this way, for one says, “the Trinity is God alone.” Therefore it seems that, because every essential predicate can be said of the Father, so too one can say, “the Father is God alone.”
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Pater est Deus, et non est aliud quam Deus. Ergo est solus Deus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Father is God, and is not something other than God. Therefore he is God alone.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.arg3
Item, constat quod non est nisi unus solus praeter quem non est alius1 Deus. Sed ille Deus praeter quem non est alius Deus est Pater. Ergo Pater est unus solus Deus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is certain that there is but one God alone besides whom there is no other. But this God, besides whom there is no other, is the Father. Therefore the Father is the one God alone.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.arg4
Contra est quod in littera dicitur.
On the contrary, there is what is said in the text.1
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum dicitur, “Pater est solus Deus,” haec dictio “solus” quamvis ex parte praedicati ponatur, tamen potest intelligi ex parte subjecti; ut cum dicitur: est homo albus, intelligitur homo est albus; et tunc erit idem judicium de hac sicut et de illa quae supra dicta est: “solus Pater est Deus.” Si autem intelligitur ex parte praedicati, tunc uno modo potest intelligi, quod ly “solus” ponatur pro “tantum,” et sic erit vera. Nec erit superflua additio; quia Filius, quamvis sit Deus, non tamen est tantum Deus, quia est etiam homo, quod de Patre dici non potest, cum tamen Pater humanam naturam assumere potuerit. Sed sic non accipitur hic.
I answer that when one says, “the Father is God alone,” this word “alone,” although it is placed on the side of the predicate, still can be understood to be on the side of the subject, just as when one says, “he is a white man,” “the man is white” is understood. For then the judgment about this will be the same as what was said about “the Father is God alone,” in the previous article. However, if it is understood on the side of the predicate, then it can be understood in one way, such that the word “alone” takes the place of “only”—and then it will be true. Nor will it be a superfluous addition, since the Son, even though he is God, is yet not only God, for he is also man; and this cannot be said of the Father, even though he was able to assume human nature. But this is not how it is being taken here.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.co
Si autem ly “solus” sumatur proprie, tunc habet proprietatem ista locutio, secundum quod hoc praedicatum “Deus” non tantum praedicat naturam Deitatis ut formam, sed ut quid subsistens. Dico igitur, quod cum dicitur, “Pater est solus Deus,” locutio est duplex.
However, if the word “alone” is being taken properly, then this expression holds some propriety insofar as the predicate “God” predicates not only the nature of the Godhead as form, but as a subsisting thing. Therefore I say that when one says, “the Father is God alone,” the expression has two aspects.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2
Quia ly “solus” potest excludere omne aliud a Patre a participatione formae praedicati; et sic vera est; sic enim non excluditur Filius neque Spiritus Sanctus; qui non sunt aliud a supposito Patris.
For the word “alone” can exclude everything other than the Father from the participation of the form of the predicate—and then it will be true. For in this way neither the Son nor the Holy Spirit will be excluded, for they are not something other than the supposit of the Father.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2
Si autem excludat alium masculine, tunc est falsa: in quo tamen sensu vera est ista, “Trinitas est solus Deus”: quia cum ly “Deus” praedicet non tantum naturam, sed etiam suppositum, quando praedicatur de Trinitate praedicat suppositum totius Trinitatis; et ideo etiam si fiat exclusio ratione alterius suppositi, vera est: quia nullum aliud suppositum extra Trinitatem, sicut nec alia natura, Deus est. Sed cum dicitur: “Pater est1 Deus,” ly “Deus” praedicat suppositum Patris; unde si fiat exclusio respectu ejus quod est aliud suppositum a Patre, est falsa; et in hoc sensu negatur; si autem ejus quod est aliud in natura a Patre, vera est.
However, if it excludes someone other, in the masculine sense, then it is false. However, in this sense “the Trinity is God alone” is true, since if the word “God” predicates not only the nature, but even the supposit, then when it is predicated of the Trinity, it predicates the supposit of the whole Trinity. And therefore even if an exclusion occurs by reason of a different supposit, it is true. For no other supposit outside the Trinity is God, just as neither is there any other nature. But when one says, “the Father is God,” the word “God” predicates the supposit of the Father, so if there arises an exclusion with respect to a supposit other than the Father, then it is false. And in this sense, “the Father is God alone” is denied. However, if it is with respect to something other in nature than the Father, then it is true.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod secundum quod ly “solus” excludit suppositum extraneum, et non solum extraneam naturam, ad plura extendit se negatio implicita, cum dicitur: “Pater est solus Deus,” quam cum dicitur: “Trinitas est solus Deus.” Quia in hac cum dicitur: “Pater est solus Deus,” excluditur etiam suppositum Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Et ideo haec est falsa, secundum illum intellectum, “Pater est solus Deus”; quamvis haec sit vera, “Trinitas est solus Deus.” Nec hoc est ratione praedicati essentialis, sed ratione negationis excludentis suppositum illud.
Reply Obj. 1: Insofar as the word “alone” excludes an extraneous supposit, and not merely an extraneous nature, the implicit negation extends to more things when one says, “the Father is God alone,” than when one says, “the Trinity is God alone.” For when one says, “the Father is God alone,” there is also excluded the supposits of the Son and the Holy Spirit. And therefore this is false insofar as “the Father is God alone” is understood, even though “the Trinity is God alone” is true. Nor is this by reason of an essential predication, but rather by reason of the negation excluding that supposit.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum, dicendum, quod si ly “solus” proprie sumatur, non est illa expositio ejus, sed magis esset expositio ejus si “solus” sumeretur pro “tantum,” et in hoc sensu concessa est.
Reply Obj. 2: If the word “alone” is taken properly, that is not its meaning; but it would be more its meaning if “alone” were taken for “only.” And in this sense, it is granted.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod si ly “solus” proprie sumatur, per illud argumentum non probatur quod sit vera: “Pater est solus Deus,” sed magis quod ista est vera: “solus Deus est Pater,” et haec secundum aliquem sensum supra concessa est. Si autem assumatur, Pater est ille Deus, praeter quem non est alius, haec propositio est multiplex: quia hoc relativum “quem” potest referre distinctum suppositum Patris ut sit sensus: praeter Patrem non est alius. Et si intelligatur: non est alius Deus, verum est, quia Filius non est alius Deus a Patre; si autem intelligatur: praeter Patrem non est alius qui sit Deus, falsa est, quia Filius est alius a Patre, qui tamen est Deus. Si vero relativum referat suppositum indistincte, secundum quod supponit hoc nomen “Deus” cum dicitur: Deus est unus, tunc est vera in omni sensu. Et sic patet quod non concludetur propositum, nisi per modum quo propositio dicta concessa est in distinctione supra posita.
Reply Obj. 3: If the word “alone” is taken properly, that argument proves not that “the Father is God alone” is true, but rather that “God alone is the Father” is true, and this according to the sense granted above. However, if it is assumed as “the Father is that God, besides which there is no other,” then this proposition is manifold. For this relative, “which,” can refer to the distinct supposit of the Father, such that the meaning is, “besides which Father there is no other.” And if it is understood as “there is no other God,” it is true, since the Son is not a God other than the Father.” However, if it is understood as “besides the Father there is no other who is God,” then it is false, since the Son is someone other than the Father, and yet he is God. But if the relative is referring to the supposit in an indistinct way, insofar as the name “God” supposes this, when one says, “God is one,” then it is true in every sense. And in this way it is clear that what was proposed does not conclude, except through the mode by which the aforesaid proposition was conceded in the distinction made above.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2.ad3
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Nemo novit Patrem nisi Filius. Videtur quod Augustinus male exponit: quia “nemo” idem est quod nullus homo: sub hoc autem non continentur Pater et Spiritus Sanctus, de quibus hoc nomen “homo” non praedicatur; et ita videtur quod inconvenienter subjungat Augustinus: non inde separatur Pater vel Spiritus Sanctus, quia inseparabiles sunt. Ad hoc dicunt quidam, quod haec dictio “nisi” non ponitur exceptive, sed adversative, ut sit sensus: nullus purus homo novit Patrem notitia comprehensionis, sed tantum Filius. Sed potest melius dici, quod haec dictio “nemo” habet aliquid ex proprietate significationis, et aliquid ex usu nominis. Ex proprietate significationis habet quod “nemo” significet idem quod nullus homo, et ita sub hac distributione non includitur persona Patris vel Spiritus Sancti. Sed quia homo est secundum quod habet intellectum, nec aliquid habens intellectum est nobis ad sensum manifestum nisi homo; ideo ex usu loquentium habet quod “nemo” distribuat pro omni intellectuali natura; et ita sub distributione potest fieri descensus ad personas divinas, angelicas et humanas.
No one knows the Father, except the Son.1 It seems that Augustine interprets this poorly, because “no one” is the same thing as “no man,” but the Father and the Holy Spirit are not contained under “man,” as the name “man” is not predicated of them; and thus it is unfitting that Augustine adds, it does not follow that the Father or the Holy Spirit is separated because they are inseparable.2 To this some say that this word “except” is not added to make an exception, but in opposition, so that the meaning is, “no mere man knows the Father with a knowledge of comprehension, but only the Son does.” But it is better to say that the word “no one” holds one thing from its proper signification, and something else from the name’s usage. From what is proper to its signification, it has it that “no one” signifies the same thing as “no man,” and in this way the person of the Father, or that of the Holy Spirit, is not being included under this distribution. But because a man exists insofar as he has intellect, nor is there anything manifest to us according to sensation that has intellect, except man, therefore from common usage, “no one” distributes in such a way as to cover every intellectual nature. And in this way, under distribution a descent to the divine, angelic, and human persons can occur.
Sent.I.D21.Q2.A2
D. 22Division of the divine namesDe divisione nominum divinorum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de his quae pertinent ad unitatem essentiae et Trinitatem personarum, hic determinat de nominibus quibus et essentiae unitas et personarum pluralitas designatur. Dividitur autem in partes duas: in prima ponit divisionem divinorum nominum, ut ostendat quid pluraliter et quid singulariter de divinis personis praedicetur; in secunda ostendit qualiter unitas et pluralitas in divinis accipiatur, 24 distinct., ibi: hic diligenter inquiri oportet.
Having considered things that pertain to the unity of the essence and the Trinity of persons, here the Master considers the names by which one designates both the unity of the essence and the plurality of the persons. Now, this is divided into two parts: in the first, he lays out a division of the divine names, and shows what is predicated of the divine persons in the plural, and what in the singular; in the second, he shows how one should understand unity and plurality in the divine, in Distinction 24, at here it is opportune to inquire diligently.1
Sent.I.D22
Prima in duas: in prima ponit universalem distinctionem divinorum nominum; in secunda agit de quodam nomine quod specialem difficultatem affert, scilicet de hoc nomine “persona,” quod non videtur aliorum naturam sequi, 23 dist., ibi: praedictis adjiciendum est.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he presents the universal distinction of divine names; in the second, he treats a certain name that brings in a special difficulty, that is, the name “person,” which does not seem to follow the nature of the others, in Distinction 23, at something is to be added to the foregoing.1
Sent.I.D22
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit diversitatem divinorum nominum; in secunda ponit quasdam regulas, ex quibus colligi potest qualiter unumquodque praedicetur, ibi: sciendum est igitur, quod illa quae proprie ad singulas personas pertinent, relative ad invicem dicuntur.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows the diversity of the divine names; in the second, he lays out certain rules from which one can gather how each of them is predicated, at it is therefore to be known that those names which properly pertain to the several persons are used of them in relation to each other.1
Sent.I.D22
Prima in duas: in prima ponit trimembrem distinctionem divinorum nominum, secundum Ambrosium et Augustinum; in secunda addit tres modos divinorum nominum, et concludit esse sex differentias eorum quae de Deo dicuntur, ibi: hic adjiciendum est, quaedam esse nomina . . . quae ex tempore Deo conveniunt.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he lays out a three-part distinction of the divine names, following Ambrose and Augustine; in the second, he adds three modes of divine names, and concludes that there are six differences of the things that are said of God, at there are also some names which are suitable for God in time.1
Sent.I.D22
Q. 1The division of the divine namesDe divisione nominum divinorum
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D22.Q1
primo, utrum Deus sit nominabilis;
first, whether God can be named;
Sent.I.D22.Q1
secundo, an aliquod nomen proprie ei conveniat, vel omnia nomina de eo transumptive dicantur;
second, whether any name befits him properly, or are all names said of him metaphorically;
Sent.I.D22.Q1
tertio, utrum sit nominandus uno tantum nomine, vel pluribus, vel etiam omnibus;
third, whether he should be named by only one name, or by many, or even by all;
Sent.I.D22.Q1
quarto, quaeritur de multiplicatione divinorum nominum in littera posita.
fourth, one asks about the multiplication of divine names presented in the text.
Sent.I.D22.Q1
A. 1Whether God can be namedUtrum Deus sit nominabilis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non sit nominabilis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is not nameable.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.arg1
Per id quod dicit Dionysius, 1 cap. De divinis nominibus, de Deo loquens: omnibus autem universaliter incomprehensibilis est, et neque sensus ejus est, neque phantasma, neque opinio, neque nomen, neque sermo, neque tactus, neque scientia. Hoc etiam videtur per hoc quod dicit Philosophus, lib. De causis: causa prima superior est narratione, et deficiunt linguae a narratione ejus.
Obj. 1: It seems God is not nameable because of what Dionysius says about God, saying, but he cannot be comprehended by any name at all, nor is there sensation of him, nor an image, nor an opinion, nor a name, nor an explanation, nor contact with him, nor knowledge of him.1 This also seems to be clear from what the Philosopher says in the Book of Causes, namely, the first cause is higher than description, and tongues fall short of describing him.2
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.arg2
Item, omne nomen est signum alicujus formae existentis in anima, secundum Philosophum in prol. 1 Periher. Sed, sicut dicit Augustinus, Deus, qui omnem formam subterfugit, intellectui pervius esse non potest. Ergo videtur quod nullo nomine possit nominari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 every name is a sign of some form existing in the soul. But, as Augustine says,2 God, who evades every form, cannot be penetrated by the intellect. Therefore it seems that he can in no way be named.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, si nominatur, aut nominatur per nomen, aut per pronomen, aut per verbum, aut per participium. Sed non potest nominari per nomen, cum omne nomen significet substantiam cum qualitate; in Deo autem nulla est compositio substantiae et qualitatis; nec per verbum, nec per participium, quae tempus consignificant, quod a Deo longe est; nec per pronomen, cum pronominis significatio determinetur per demonstrationem vel relationem; demonstratio autem fit mediantibus accidentibus, quae in Deo non sunt, et relatio est antedictae rei recordatio, et sic per relationem significari non potest, nisi aliquid aliud praesupponatur vel praenominetur. Ergo videtur quod nullo modo possit nominari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if he can be named, he is named either with a noun, or a pronoun, or a verb, or a participle. But he cannot be named with a noun, since every noun signifies a substance with a quality, but in God there is no composition of substance and quality. Nor is he named with a verb or a participle, which consignify time, which is a long way from God. Nor is he named with a pronoun, since the signification of a pronoun becomes determinate through its pointing, or relation; but the pointing is done by the mediation of accidents, which are not in God, and the relation is the recollection of something spoken of before, and he cannot be signified through such a relation unless something else is presupposed or named before. Therefore it seems that in no way can he be named.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.arg4
Contra, in Ps. 67:5, dicitur: Dominus nomen illi; et Exod. 30:13: si quaesierint nomen meum, etc.1
On the contrary, in the Psalms it is said, his name is the Lord (Ps 68:4 [67:5]), and Exodus 3:13–14 says, ‘if . . . they ask me, “what is his name?” what shall I say to them?’ God said to Moses, ‘I am who am.’
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne quod cognoscitur, potest etiam voce significari. Sed nos aliquo modo cognoscimus Deum vel per fidem vel per naturalem cognitionem. Ergo possumus eum nominare.
Furthermore, everything that is known can also be signified by a vocal sound. But we in some way know God, either through faith or through natural knowledge. Therefore we can name him.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.arg5
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum voces sint signa intellectuum, secundum Philosophum, ubi supra, idem judicium est de cognitione rei et nominatione ejus. Unde sicut Deum imperfecte cognoscimus, ita etiam imperfecte nominamus, quasi balbutiendo, ut dicit Gregorius. Ipse autem solus seipsum comprehendit; et ideo ipse solus seipsum perfecte nominavit, ut ita dicam, Verbum coaequale sibi generando.
I answer that, because vocal sounds are signs of concepts, following the Philosopher,1 the judgment one makes about knowing a thing is the same as that about naming of it. Whence, just as we know God imperfectly, so too do we name him imperfectly—as though we were stammering, as Gregory says.2 However, he himself alone comprehends his very self, and therefore he himself alone has named his very self perfectly, I might then say, by generating a Word coequal with himself.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod omnes auctoritates quae dicunt Deum esse innominabilem intendunt dicere, quod nullum nomen exprimit perfecte ipsum Deum: quod significatur in verbis Philosophi, qui dicit, lib. De causis, quod linguae deficiunt a narratione ejus; et quod alibi dicit: causa prima superior est omni narratione, et supra omne id quod nominatur.
Reply Obj. 1: All those authorities that say God cannot be named intend to say that no name expresses God himself perfectly. This is signified in the Philosopher’s words when he says, tongues fall short of describing him;1 and elsewhere he says, the first cause is higher than every description, and above everything that is named.2
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod si Augustinus intelligat de forma corporali, sic planum est quod Deus non habet formam corporalem, nec oportet quod omne quod nominatur, formam corporalem habeat. Si autem intelligat de forma absolute, tunc dicitur omnem formam subterfugere, non quia ipse in se non sit vere forma, cum ipse sit purus actus et simplex, et prima forma, secundum Boetium, lib. De Trinit., cap. 2, sed quia quamcumque formam intellectus concipiat, Deus subterfugiat illam per suam eminentiam.1 Si enim intellectus noster apprehendit sapientiam, ipse Deus in sapientia sua excedit omnem sapientiam a nobis intellectam. Et ideo concludit quod non est pervius nostro intellectui, ita quod in ipsum ire perfecte comprehendendo possit. Propter quod etiam Dionysius dicit, cap. 2, Caelest. hierar., quod quidquid de ipso affirmamus, potest etiam de ipso negari: quia sibi non competit secundum hoc quod nos intelligimus et nomine significamus, sed excellentius.
Reply Obj. 2: If Augustine understands this as being about bodily form, then it is clear that God has no bodily form, nor is it needed for everything that is named to have a bodily form. However, if he understands this about form absolutely speaking, then he is said to escape every form, not because he is in himself not truly form, since he is pure act, and simple, and the first form, according to Boethius,1 but because whatever form the intellect conceives, God escapes it by his eminence. For if our intellect apprehends wisdom, God himself, in his own wisdom, exceeds every wisdom understood by us. And therefore he concludes that he is impenetrable to our intellect, such that it cannot go into him perfectly, by comprehending him. On account of this Dionysius also says2 that whatever we affirm of him can also be denied of him, for it does not befit him in the way we understand and signify it with a name, but rather in a more excellent way.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod potest significari et nomine, et pronomine, et verbo, et participio. Cum dicitur, quod nomen significat substantiam cum qualitate, non intelligitur qualitas et substantia proprie, secundum quod logicus accipit praedicamenta distinguens. Sed grammaticus accipit substantiam quantum ad modum significandi, et similiter qualitatem; et ideo, quia illud quod significatur, per nomen significatur ut aliquid subsistens, secundum quod de eo potest aliquid praedicari, quamvis secundum rem non sit subsistens, sicut albedo; dicit, quod significat substantiam, ad differentiam verbi, quod non significat ut aliquid subsistens. Et quia in quolibet nomine est considerare id a quo imponitur nomen, quod est quasi principium innotescendi, ideo quantum ad hoc habet modum qualitatis, secundum quod qualitas vel forma est principium cognoscendi rem. Unde, secundum Philosophum, 5 Metaph., uno modo forma substantialis qualitas dicitur.
Reply Obj. 3: He can be signified by a noun, a pronoun, a verb, and a participle. For when one says that a noun signifies a substance with quality, “quality” and “substance” are not understood properly speaking, the way the logician takes them when distinguishing the categories. Rather, the grammarian takes “substance” according to its mode of signifying, and likewise “quality.” And this is why what is signified by a noun is signified as something subsisting, insofar as something can be predicated of it, even if in reality it is not subsisting; for example, the grammarian says that “whiteness” signifies a substance, as different from a verb, which does not signify as something subsisting. And because in every name one must consider that from which the name is imposed—which is, as it were, the principle of our coming to know—therefore in reference to this it has the mode of a quality, insofar as quality or form is the principle of making a thing known. This is why, according to the Philosopher,1 in one way a substantial form is called a “quality.”
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1.ad3
Nec refert quantum ad significationem nominis, utrum principium innotescendi sit idem re cum eo quod nomine significatur, ut in abstractis, vel diversum, ut in hoc nomine “homo.” Et quia Deus seipso cognoscitur, ideo potest significari per nomen quod habeat qualitatem quantum ad rationem a qua nomen imponitur, et substantiam quantum ad id cui imponitur.
Nor does it matter, as regards a name’s signification, whether the principle of making a thing known is identical in reality with what is signified by the name, as in abstract names, or is diverse, as in the name “man.” And because God is known by his very self, this is why he can be signified through a name that has quality as regards the account from which the name is imposed, and substance as regards that to which it is imposed.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1
Similiter dicendum est de pronomine, quod etiam per pronomen significari potest, ut habetur Exod. 3:14: ego sum qui sum. Et quamvis non possit demonstrari quantum ad sensum, tamen potest demonstrari quantum ad intellectum, secundum id quod intellectus de ipso apprehendere potest. Potest etiam significari per pronomen relativum, cum ponatur ipsum significari per nomen quod relativum referre potest. Similiter etiam per verbum vel participium potest significari, ut cum dicitur quod ipse est intelligens, vel potens, vel hujusmodi. Et tamen verba et participia dicta de ipso non significant aliquid temporale in ipso. Sed verum est quod quantum ad modum significandi quo tempus significant, deficiunt a repraesentatione ipsius.
Likewise one should say as regards the pronoun that he can even be signified through pronouns, as is noted in Exodus 3:14, I am who am. And although he cannot be pointed to in reference to the senses, still he can be pointed to in reference to the intellect, according to what the intellect can apprehend of him. He can also be signified through relative pronouns, since it is granted that he is signified through names that can refer to something relative. Similarly, he can be signified through verbs or participles, as when one says that he is understanding, or powerful, or the like. And yet verbs and participles said of him do not signify something temporal in him. But it is true that, as regards their mode of signifying, by which they signify time, they fall short of representing him.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether any name can be said of God properlyUtrum aliquod nomen possit dici proprie de Deo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nullum nomen de Deo proprie dici possit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that no name can be said of God properly.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.arg1
Nihil enim proprie dicitur de aliquo quod verius negetur de ipso quam affirmetur. Sed, secundum Dionysium, 2 cap. Caelest. hierarch., verius omnia nomina quae de Deo dicuntur, de ipso negantur quam affirmantur; unde dicit quod negationes in divinis sunt verae, affirmationes incompactae. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For nothing is said properly of something that is more truly denied than affirmed of it. But according to Dionysius,1 all names that are said of God are more truly denied of him than affirmed of him; this is why he says that in the divine, negations are true, affirmations incongruous.2 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Deum non possumus nominare, nisi secundum quod ipsum cognoscimus. Sed non cognoscimus ipsum nisi ex effectibus suis, vel per viam causalitatis, vel per viam negationis, vel per viam eminentiae. Ergo non potest nominari a nobis nisi ex creaturis. Sed quandocumque nomen creaturae praedicatur de Deo, non est vera praedicatio, nisi intelligatur metaphorice vel transumptive, ut cum dicitur, Deus est leo, vel, Deus est lapis. Ergo videtur quod nullum nomen proprie dicatur de Deo, sed metaphorice.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we can name God only insofar as we know him. But we do know him only from his effects, either by way of causality, or by way of negation, or by way of eminence. Therefore he can be named by us only from created things. But whenever the name of a created thing is said of God, the predication is true only if it is understood metaphorically or by transference,1 as when one says that God is a lion or God is a rock. Therefore it seems that no name is said of God properly, but only metaphorically.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, magis differt sapientia creata vel esse creatum, a Deo, quam differat floritio prati a risu hominis. Sed, ratione hujus diversitatis, pratum non dicitur ridere nisi metaphorice. Ergo videtur quod etiam Deus non possit dici sapiens, vel aliquid aliud, nisi metaphorice.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, created wisdom or created existence is more different from God than a meadow’s bloom differs from a man’s laughter. But by reason of this latter diversity, a meadow is said to “laugh” only metaphorically. Therefore it seems that so too God could be called “wise,” or anything else, only metaphorically.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, quandocumque aliquod nomen importans aliquam corporalem conditionem Dei dignitati repugnantem, dicitur de Deo, non potest dici nisi metaphorice; et eadem ratione quandocumque conditionem Deo non convenientem importat, non poterit de Deo proprie dici. Sed omne nomen a nobis impositum importat aliquam conditionem divinae dignitati repugnantem, ut patet in verbis, quae consignificant tempus, et in nominibus, quae vel in abstracto dicuntur, ut scientia et humanitas, quae dicunt quid imperfectum et non in se subsistens, vel in concreto, quae important quamdam compositionem: quorum neutrum Deo competit. Ergo videtur quod nihil proprie de Deo dicatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whenever any name bringing in some bodily condition repugnant to God’s dignity is said of God, it can be said only metaphorically. And for the same reason, whenever a name brings in a condition that does not fit God, it will be incapable of being said of God properly. But every name imposed by us brings in some condition repugnant to the divine dignity. This is clear in verbs, which signify with time, and in nouns, which are said either in the abstract, like knowledge or humanity, which signify something incomplete and not subsisting in itself, or in the concrete, which bring in a certain composition—neither of which befit God. Therefore it seems that nothing is said properly of God.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, quidquid dicitur de aliquibus per prius et posterius, magis proprie convenit ei de quo per prius dicitur; sicut ens per prius convenit substantiae quam accidenti. Sed quaedam sunt quae per prius dicuntur de Deo quam de creaturis, sicut paternitas, sicut habetur Ephes. 3:15: ex quo omnis paternitas in caelis et in terra nominatur, et eadem ratione bonitas, etc. Ergo videtur quod hujusmodi nomina etiam magis proprie dicantur de ipso quam de creaturis.
On the contrary, whatever is said of certain things by way of priority and posteriority belongs more properly to what it is said of with priority, just as “being” belongs with priority to substance over accident. But there are some things that are said of God with priority over created things, like paternity, as is said in Ephesians 3:15: from whom all fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named;1 and the account is the same for goodness and other things. Therefore it seems that names of this sort are also said of him more properly than of created things.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, hoc videtur per Dionysium, cap. 1, De div. nom., qui distinguit nomina symbolica, id est metaphorice dicta, ab aliis divinis nominibus: et ita videtur quod non omnia dicantur transumptive: quod etiam videtur ex divisione Augustini et Ambrosii in littera.
Furthermore, this is seen from Dionysius,1 who distinguishes the symbolic names, that is, ones said metaphorically, from the other divine names, so it seems that not all names are said metaphorically. This is also seen from the divisions Augustine and Ambrose give in the text.2
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod quamvis omnis perfectio quae in creaturis est, exemplariter a Deo descendat, sicut a principio praehabente in se unice omnium perfectiones; nulla tamen creatura potest recipere illam perfectionem secundum illum modum quo in Deo est. Unde secundum modum recipiendi deficit a perfecta repraesentatione exemplaris. Et ex hoc etiam in creaturis est quidam gradus, secundum quod quaedam quibusdam plures perfectiones et nobiliores a Deo consequuntur, et plenius participant; et ex hoc in nominibus est duo considerare: rem significatam et modum significandi.
I answer that every perfection that is in created things descends from God as from its exemplar, as from a principle that possesses in advance within itself, in a united way, the perfections of all things. Nevertheless no created thing can receive that perfection according to the mode in which it is in God. Whence, according to the mode of receiving, it falls short of perfectly representing the exemplar. And from this as well there is a certain gradation in created things, according to which certain things attain more, and more noble, perfections from God than do others, and they participate in them more fully. And due to this, in names there are two things to consider: the reality being signified, and the mode of the signifying.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.co
Considerandum est igitur, quod cum nomina sint imposita a nobis, qui Deum non nisi ex creaturis cognoscimus, semper deficiunt a divina repraesentatione quantum ad modum significandi: quia significant divinas perfectiones per modum quo participantur in creaturis. Si autem consideremus rem significatam in nomine, quae est id ad quod significandum imponitur nomen, invenimus quaedam nomina esse imposita ad significandum principaliter ipsam perfectionem exemplatam a Deo simpliciter, non concernendo aliquem modum in sua significatione; et quaedam ad significandum perfectionem receptam secundum talem modum participandi; verbi gratia, omnis cognitio est exemplata a divina cognitione, et omnis scientia a divina scientia. Hoc igitur nomen “sensus” est impositum ad significandum cognitionem per modum illum quo recipitur materialiter secundum virtutem conjunctam organo. Sed hoc nomen “cognitio” non significat aliquem modum participandi in principali sua significatione.
Therefore one should consider that, when names are imposed by us, who know God only from created things, they always fall short of representing divine things as far as the mode of signifying goes. For our names signify divine perfections through the mode in which they are participated in by created things. However, if we consider the reality being signified in the name, which is what the name is imposed for signifying, we find that some names are imposed for signifying principally the very perfection from God as exemplar, simply speaking, without being concerned with any mode in its own signification. We also find some names imposed for signifying a perfection received according to a sort of mode of participation. For example, all knowledge is from the divine knowledge as its exemplar, and every science is from the divine science; therefore the name “sensation” is imposed for signifying knowledge through that mode in which it is received materially, according to a power connected to an organ. But the name “knowledge” does not signify any mode of participation within its principal signification.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2
Unde dicendum est, quod omnia illa nomina quae imponuntur ad significandum perfectionem aliquam absolute, proprie dicuntur de Deo, et per prius sunt in ipso quantum ad rem significatam, licet non quantum ad modum significandi, ut sapientia, bonitas, essentia et omnia hujusmodi; et haec sunt de quibus dicit Anselmus, in Monol., cap. 15, quod simpliciter et omnino melius est esse quam non esse. Illa autem quae imponuntur ad significandum perfectionem aliquam exemplatam a Deo, ita quod includant in sua significatione imperfectum modum participandi, nullo modo dicuntur de Deo proprie; sed tamen ratione illius perfectionis possunt dici de Deo metaphorice, sicut sentire, videre et hujusmodi. Et similiter est de omnibus aliis formis corporalibus, ut lapis, leo et hujusmodi: omnia enim imponuntur ad significandum formas corporales secundum modum determinatum participandi esse vel vivere, vel aliquam divinarum perfectionum.
Whence one should say that all those names that are imposed for signifying some perfection in an absolute way are said of God properly, and are in him by priority, as regards the reality being signified, although not as regards the mode of signifying—for example, “wisdom,” “goodness,” “essence,” and all such names. And these are the ones concerning which Anselm says1 that it is simply speaking and altogether better to be than not to be. However, those names imposed for signifying some perfection from God as exemplar, in such a way that they include an imperfect mode of participation within their own signification, are in no way said of God properly. But nevertheless, by reason of that perfection they can be said of God metaphorically—for example, “to sense,” “to see,” and the like. And the case is similar for all other bodily forms, like “stone,” “lion,” and such; for all of them are imposed for signifying bodily forms according to a determinate mode of participating in existence, or living, or something of the divine perfections.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod cum in nomine duo sint, modus significandi, et res ipsa significata, semper secundum alterum potest removeri a Deo vel secundum utrumque; sed non potest dici de Deo nisi secundum alterum tantum. Et quia ad veritatem et proprietatem affirmationis requiritur quod totum affirmetur, ad proprietatem autem negationis sufficit si alterum tantum desit, ideo dicit Dionysius, quod negationes sunt absolute verae, sed affirmationes non nisi secundum quid: quia quantum ad significatum tantum, et non quantum ad modum significandi.
Reply Obj. 1: Since in a name there are two things, the mode of signifying and the very reality being signified, one can always deny either of God, or both of them. But a name cannot be said of God except according to one of these. And because for the truth and propriety of an affirmation it is required that the whole be affirmed, whereas for the propriety of a negation it is enough if only one of them is absent, therefore Dionysius says that the negations are true absolutely, but the affirmations are true only in a certain respect. For they are true only with respect to what is signified, and not with respect to the mode of signifying.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis non nominemus Deum nisi ex creaturis, non tamen semper nominamus ipsum ex perfectione quae est propria creaturae, secundum proprium modum participandi illam; sed etiam possumus nomen imponere ipsi perfectioni absolute, non concernendo aliquem modum significandi in ipso significato, quod est quasi objectum intellectus; quamvis oporteat in consignificato semper modum creaturae accipere ex parte ipsius intellectus, qui natus est ex rebus sensibilibus accipere convenientem intelligendi modum; et haec proprie dicuntur de Deo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Although we name God only from created things, nonetheless we do not always name him from a perfection proper to the created thing according to its proper mode of participating in it. But we can also impose a name for the perfection itself, absolutely, without being concerned with any mode of signifying in the very thing being signified, which is, as it were, the object of the intellect—although it would be necessary, in what is consignified, always to receive the mode of the created thing, on the side of the intellect itself, which is naturally suited to receive from sensible realities the fitting mode of understanding. And these things are said of God properly, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod sapientia creata magis differt a sapientia increata quantum ad esse, quod consistit in modo habendi, quam floritio prati a risu hominis: sed quantum ad rationem a qua imponitur nomen, magis conveniunt; quia illa ratio est una secundum analogiam, per prius in Deo, per posterius in creaturis existens; et secundum talem rationem significatam in nomine, magis attenditur veritas et proprietas locutionis, quam quantum ad modum significandi, qui datur ex consequenti intelligi per nomen.
Reply Obj. 3: Created wisdom differs more from uncreated wisdom as regards its existence, which consists in the mode of having it, than does the meadow’s bloom from a man’s laughter. But with respect to the account from which the name is imposed, they agree more, for that account is one according to analogy, being in God with priority and in created things with posteriority. And the truth and propriety of the speech is viewed more according to this account signified in the name than according to the mode of signifying, which is given as a consequence of being understood through a name.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quandocumque conditio corporalis importatur a principali significato, non potest nomen dici de Deo nisi metaphorice; sed hoc quod in modo significandi importetur aliqua imperfectio, quae Deo non competit, non facit praedicationem esse falsam vel impropriam, sed imperfectam; et propter hoc dictum est, quod nullum nomen perfecte Deum repraesentat.
Reply Obj. 4: Whenever a bodily condition is brought in by the principal signification, the name cannot be said of God except metaphorically; but the fact that some imperfection is brought in by the mode of signifying, which imperfection does not fit God, does not make the predication false or improper, but only imperfect. And on account of this, no name represents God perfectly.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether God has only one nameUtrum Deus habeat tantum unum nomen
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non habeat nisi unum nomen.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God has only one name.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.arg1
Nomen enim debet respondere rei significatae per nomen, cum, sicut dicit Hilarius, 4 De Trinit., rei sit sermo subjectus. Sed in Deo est summa unitas sine aliqua diversitate. Ergo non nominatur nisi uno nomine.
Obj. 1: For a name should correspond to the reality being signified through the name, since, as Hilary says,1 the subject is a statement of the reality. But in God there is the highest unity without any diversity. Therefore he is named by only one name.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, non est nisi duplex modus praedicandi in divinis, scilicet vel substantialiter vel relative. Sed nomina non possunt diversificari nisi vel quantum ad id quod significatur, vel quantum ad modum significandi. Ergo videtur quod vel tantum unum debeat esse propter unitatem rei, vel ad plus duo propter duos modos praedicandi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there are only two modes of predicating in the divine: either substantially or relatively. But names can be distinguished only according to what is being signified or according to the mode of signifying. Therefore it seems that either only one name should be given him, on account of the unity of the reality, or at most two, on account of the two modes of predicating.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, si dicas, quod pluralitas nominum divinorum est secundum quod ex diversis creaturis nominatur;
Obj. 3: Furthermore, you might say that there is a plurality of the divine names insofar as he is named from diverse created things.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.arg4
contra. Ipse Deus est principium a quo effective et exemplariter est omnis creatura. Si ergo secundum diversitatem creaturarum multiplicantur divina nomina, tunc omnium creaturarum nomina de ipso dici possent, quod falsum est. Ergo videtur quod ex creaturis non sit diversitas divinorum nominum.
On the contrary, God himself is the efficient and exemplary principle from which every created thing exists. Therefore if the divine names are multiplied according to the diversity of created things, then the names of all created things could be said of him—which is false. Therefore it seems that there is no diversity of divine names due to created things.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.sc
Si dicas, quod multiplicantur secundum rationem tantum;
Obj. 4: You might say that they are multiplied according to account alone.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.arg5
contra. Diversitas rationis est diversitas secundum intellectum. Sed diversitas intellectus imponentis nomina, nisi subsit aliquod diversum in re, non causat multitudinem nominum, nisi secundum quod nomina synonyma multiplicantur. Ergo secundum hoc omnia nomina divina essent synonyma, quod Commentator expresse negat in 11 Metaph., dicens, quod haec nomina “vivens” et “vita,” non differunt in Deo sicut nomina synonyma, multo minus “vivens” et “sapiens”; et ita videtur quod non differant divina nomina secundum acceptionem intellectus significantis tantum; et sic idem quod prius.
On the contrary, a diversity of account is a diversity according to the intellect. But a diversity of the intellect imposing the names, unless something diverse in the reality stands under it, does not cause a multitude of names except insofar as the names are multiplied as synonyms. Therefore, according to this, all the divine names will be synonyms—which the Commentator explicitly denies in Metaphysics 11,1 saying that the names “living” and “life” do not differ in God the way synonyms do, and much less do “living” and “wise.” And so it seems that the divine names do not differ only according to the reception of the intellect signifying him. And so the same thing as before follows.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.sc
Contra est quod in Scriptura inveniuntur1 de ipso multa nomina divina.
On the contrary, many divine names are found to be said of him in Scripture.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, nullum nomen sufficit ad exprimendam divinam perfectionem. Sed aliquid perfectionis datur nobis intelligi per unum nomen quod non datur per aliud. Ergo videtur quod ut magis nobis divina perfectio innotescat, quod pluribus nominibus a nobis nominandus sit.
Furthermore, no name is sufficient to express the divine perfection. Rather, something of perfection is given to our understanding by way of one name that is not given by way of another. Therefore it seems that, in order that the divine perfection might be made better known to us, we should name him with several names.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod multiplicitas nominum potest dupliciter contingere. Vel ex parte intellectus, quia cum nomina exprimant intellectum, contingit unum et idem diversis nominibus significari, secundum quod diversimode in intellectu accipi potest. Et inde est quod Deum possumus nominare et secundum quod in se est, et secundum id quod est ad creaturas se habens. Et hoc dupliciter: vel secundum negationes quibus conditiones creaturarum a Deo removentur; et inde veniunt nomina negativa, quae multitudinem1 recipiunt ex creaturarum conditionibus quae de Deo negantur, et praecipue quae consequuntur universaliter omnem creaturam, ut immensus, increatus, etc.; vel secundum relationem Dei ad creaturam, quae tamen realiter in Deo non est, sed in creatura; et inde veniunt illa nomina divina quae important habitudinem ad creaturam, ut Dominus, Rex et hujusmodi.
I answer that a multiplicity of names can happen in two ways. One is due to the intellect, since, because names express an understanding, it happens that one and the same thing is signified by diverse names, insofar as it can be received within the intellect in diverse ways. And this is why we can name God both according to what is in him, and according to how he stands toward created things. And this happens in two ways. The first is according to negations, by which the conditions of created things are removed from God; and thereby arise negative names, which receive their multitude from the conditions of the created things that are denied of God—and especially the ones that follow universally upon every created thing, such as “unmeasurable,” “uncreated,” and so on. The second way is according to God’s relation to what is created, which relation is nonetheless not really in God, but in what is created; and thereby arise those divine names that bring in a bearing toward what is created, such as “Lord,” “King,” and such.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.co
Item, multiplicitas nominum potest contingere ex parte rei secundum quod nomina rem significant; et inde veniunt nomina exprimentia id quod in Deo est. In Deo autem non est invenire aliquam realem distinctionem nisi personarum, quae sunt tres res; et inde venit multiplicitas nominum personalium significantium tres res. Sed praeter hoc est etiam in Deo invenire distinctionem rationum, quae realiter et vere in ipso sunt, sicut ratio sapientiae et bonitatis et hujusmodi, quae quidem omnia sunt unum re, et differunt ratione, quae salvatur in proprietate et veritate, prout dicimus Deum vere esse sapientem et bonum, et non tantum in intellectu ratiocinantis; et inde veniunt diversa nomina attributorum; quae omnia quamvis significant unam rem, non tamen significant unam secundum unam rationem; et ideo non sunt synonyma.
Additionally, a multiplication of names can happen due to the reality, insofar as names signify a real thing; and thereby arise names expressing what is in God. Now, in God one cannot find any real distinction except that of the persons, who are three realities; and thereby arises the multiplicity of personal names signifying the three realities. But besides this one can also find in God a distinction of accounts, which are really and truly in him—for example, the account of wisdom, and that of goodness, and the like, which are all indeed one in reality, and they differ in account; this is preserved in propriety and truth insofar as we say that God is truly wise and good, and this is not merely so in the understanding of the one thinking about it. And thereby arise the diverse names of his attributes, all of which signify one reality, yet they do not signify the one reality according to one account. And therefore they are not synonyms.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3
Et per hoc patet responsio ad primum. Quia, quamvis sit unitas in re essentiali, est tamen pluralitas in re personali, et in rationibus quibus diversimode una essentia significari potest, et in diversa acceptione intellectus; secundum quae omnia divina nomina multiplicantur.
Reply Obj. 1: This answer is clear, because even though there is unity in the essential reality, there is still plurality in the personal reality, and in the accounts by which the one essence can be signified in diverse ways, and in the intellect’s diverse ways of taking it. According to all of these things the divine names are multiplied.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod aliter dividitur aequivocum, analogum et univocum. Aequivocum enim dividitur secundum res significatas, univocum vero dividitur secundum diversas1 differentias; sed analogum dividitur secundum diversos modos. Unde cum ens praedicetur analogice de decem generibus, dividitur in ea secundum diversos modos. Unde unicuique generi debetur proprius modus praedicandi. Et quia in divinis non salvantur nisi duo genera quantum ad rationem communem generis, scilicet substantia et ad aliquid; ideo dicuntur in divinis duo modi praedicandi. Unumquodque autem genus dividitur univoce in species contentas sub genere, et ideo speciebus non debetur proprius modus praedicandi. Et propter hoc quamvis quaedam contenta in praedicamento qualitatis dicantur de Deo secundum rationem speciei, non tamen afferunt novum modum praedicandi, etsi afferant novam rationem significandi. Unde, quamvis in Deo non sint nisi duo modi praedicandi, sunt tamen plures rationes significandi secundum quas divina nomina multiplicari possunt.
Reply Obj. 2: The equivocal, analogical, and univocal are divided in diverse ways. For the equivocal is divided according to the realities being signified, and the univocal is divided according to diverse specific differences, but the analogical is divided according to diverse modes. Whence, since “being” is predicated of the ten genera analogically, the division in it is according to diverse modes. Whence a proper mode of predicating is owed to each genus. And because in the divine only two genera are preserved according to a common account of genus, that is, substance and toward-something,1 therefore two modes of predicating are spoken in the divine. However, each genus is divided univocally into species contained under that genus, so a proper mode of predicating is not owed to the species. And on account of this, although certain things contained in the category of quality are said of God according to the account of the species, nonetheless they do not bring a new mode of predicating, even though they do bring a new account of signification. Whence, even though there are only the two modes of predicating in God, still there are many accounts of signification, according to which the divine names can be multiplied.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod, ut patet ex praedictis, quaedam nomina dicuntur proprie de Deo, quae quantum ad significata per prius sunt in Deo quam in creaturis, ut bonitas, sapientia et hujusmodi; et horum diversitas non sumitur per respectum ad creaturas, immo potius e converso. Quia ex hoc quod ratio sapientiae et bonitatis differt in Deo, diversificatur in creaturis bonitas et sapientia non tantum ratione, sed etiam re. Sed verum est quod diversitas talium nominum prout praedicantur de Deo, innotescit nobis ex diversitate eorum in creaturis. Quaedam vero nomina praedicantur de ipso transumptive; et haec multiplicantur secundum diversas creaturas, quarum nomina in Deum transumuntur. Nec tamen oportet quod ex omnibus nominibus creaturarum significetur. Quaedam enim sunt quae important deformitatem et defectum, cujus Deus non est auctor, et praecipue si sit defectus culpae. Unde non possumus dicere Deum peccatorem vel diabolum, quod est nomen naturae depravatae, quamvis transumptive dicatur leo, vel agnus, vel etiam iratus.
Reply Obj. 3: As is clear from things said above in the body, some names are said of God properly that, as regards what are being signified, are in God with priority, rather than in created things; examples are “goodness,” “wisdom,” and the like. And the diversity of these names is not drawn from reference to created things; rather, the converse is more the case. For because in God the account of wisdom differs from that of goodness, this is why goodness and wisdom are diverse in created things, not only in account, but even in reality. But it is true that the diversity of such names, insofar as they are predicated of God, make him known to us, due to their diversity in created things. In addition, some names are predicated of him metaphorically, that is, by way of transference, and are multiplied according to diverse created things, the names of which are transferred to God. Nevertheless there is no necessity that he be signified by all the names of created things, since some bring in a lack of form or defect, and God is not the author of such, especially not the defect that is a fault. Whence we cannot call God “sinner” or “devil,” which is the name of a depraved nature, even though he is called a “lion,” or a “lamb,” or even “angry.”
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod differunt nomina attributorum secundum rationem, non tamen quae sit solum in ratiocinante, sed quae salvatur in ipsa re secundum veritatem et proprietatem rei. Quod sic patet. Omnia enim hujusmodi dicuntur de Deo et creaturis non aequivoce, sed secundum unam rationem analogice. Unde cum in creatura ratio sapientiae non sit ratio bonitatis, oportet quod etiam hoc in Deo sit verum. Sed in hoc differt quod in Deo idem sunt re, in creaturis autem differunt re et non ratione; et qualiter possit esse, supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The names of the attributes differ according to account, yet not an account that is merely in the one thinking it; rather, it is an account that is preserved in the reality itself, according to the truth and propriety of the real thing. This is clear as follows. For all names of this sort are said of God and created things not equivocally, but analogically according to one account. Whence, since in what is created the account of wisdom is not the account of goodness, it is necessary that this is also true in God. But it differs in that in God they are the same in reality, whereas in created things they differ in reality, and not only in account. And how this can be so was explained above.1
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether the division of the names of God given by Ambrose is insufficientUtrum divisio nominum Dei posita ab Ambrosio sit insufficiens
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod divisio Ambrosii, in littera Magistri, sit insufficiens.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that Ambrose’s division1 is insufficient.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.arg1
Trinitas enim et persona sunt quaedam divina nomina, quae nec pertinent ad unitatem majestatis, nec proprie alicui personae conveniunt, nec translative de Deo dicuntur. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For “Trinity” and “person” are divine names, and they pertain neither to the unity of the majesty, nor do they belong properly to some one person, nor are they said of God metaphorically.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, quaedam nomina sunt quae dicuntur de Deo negative, ut increatus, immensus. Haec autem cum nihil de Deo praedicent, nec ad proprietatem personarum pertinere videntur, nec ad majestatem Deitatis. Constat etiam quod nec translative dicuntur, quia non conveniunt creaturis ut ex eis in divinam praedicationem transutantur.1 Ergo videtur quod divisio sit insufficiens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there are some names that are said of God negatively, like “uncreated,” and “unmeasurable.” Now, since these predicate nothing of God, they seem to pertain neither to a property of the persons, nor to the majesty of the Godhead. It is also certain that they are not said metaphorically, since they do not befit created things such that they would be taken across from them into divine predication. Therefore it seems that the division is insufficient.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.arg3
Item, majestas Deitatis et proprietas personalis constat quod aeterna sunt. Sed quaedam dicuntur de Deo ex tempore, ut “Dominus” et hujusmodi. Ergo videtur quod nec ad majestatem Deitatis pertinent, nec ad proprietatem personalem. Constat etiam quod nec translative dicuntur. Videtur igitur, quod sub divisione Ambrosii non contineantur. Ergo insufficiens est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is certain that the majesty of the Godhead and a personal property are eternal. But some things are said of God from time, such as “Lord,” and the like. Therefore it seems that neither do they pertain to the majesty of the Godhead nor to a personal property. It is also certain that they are not said metaphorically. Therefore it seems that they are not contained under Ambrose’s division. Therefore it is insufficient.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, Damascenus, 1 De fide orthodoxa, cap. 9, ponit aliam divisionem divinorum nominum, dicens, quod quaedam significant pelagus substantiae infinitum, et non quid est, ut hoc nomen “qui est”; quoddam autem est nomen operationis, ut “Deus”; quaedam autem significant id quod assequitur substantiam, ut “justus, bonus” et hujusmodi; quaedam vero habitudinem ad ea a quibus distinguitur, scilicet ad creaturas; quaedam significant id quod non est, ut “incorporeus, immensus” et hujusmodi.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Damascene1 presents a different division of divine names, saying that some signify an infinite sea of substance, and not what he is, such as the name “he who is”; but a certain one names his activity, such as “God”; whereas some signify what follows on his substance, such as “just,” “good,” and the like; moreover, some signify a relation to things from which he is distinguished, that is, to created things; however, some signify what he is not, such as “incorporeal,” “unmeasurable,” and the like.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.arg5
Item, Dionysius, cap. 1 De div. nom., ponit multiplicem divisionem divinorum nominum. Magister autem in littera super trimembrem divisionem Ambrosii inducit alias tres differentias divinorum nominum, et efficiuntur in universo sex. Quaeritur ergo de assignatione harum divisionum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Dionysius presents1 a manifold division of divine names. Moreover, the Master, in the passage after Ambrose’s triple division,2 brings in another three differences of divine names, and that makes six in total. Therefore one asks about the assignment of these divisions.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod prima divisio trimembris, quae in littera ponitur, sufficienter comprehendit omnia divina nomina, et est trium sanctorum Augustini, Ambrosii, Dionysii. Ipsemet enim dividit divina nomina in ea quae translative dicuntur, quae appellant1 symbolicam theologiam, et in ea quae proprie dicuntur, quae scilicet per prius in Deo sunt: et hoc dividit in unitam theologiam, quantum scilicet ad ea quae praedicantur de tribus personis communiter; et in discretam theologiam, quantum ad ea quae ad singulas personas pertinent. Ex quo etiam patet in promptu sufficientia hujus divisionis. Quia Deus vel nominatur per id quod prius in ipso est et per posterius in creaturis, vel per similitudinem a creaturis sumptam. Si secundo modo, sic sunt ea quae translative dicuntur. Si primo modo, hoc erit dupliciter: illud enim quod per prius in Deo est, vel est commune, et sic pertinet ad majestatis unitatem; vel est proprium personae, et sic pertinet ad distinctionem Trinitatis.
I answer that the first three-member division presented in the text sufficiently embraces all divine names, and this division is that given by the three saints, Augustine, Ambrose, and Dionysius. For Dionysius himself divides the divine names into those that are said metaphorically, which he names “symbolic theology,” and those that are said properly, that is, those that are in God with priority; and he divides these into “united theology,” that is, according to those that are predicated of the three persons in common, and “discrete theology,” according to those that pertain to the individual persons. From this also the sufficiency of this division right away becomes clear. For God is named either through what is primarily in him, and in created things secondarily, or through a likeness taken from created things. If he is named in the second way, then these are the names said metaphorically. If he is named in the first way, this will be in two ways: for that which is in God with priority is either common, and then it pertains to the unity of the majesty, or it is proper to a person, and then it pertains to the distinction within the Trinity.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc nomen “Trinitas” quamvis non explicite dicat proprium alicujus personae, tamen implicite includit omnia propria personarum, inquantum est quasi collectivum personarum. Similiter etiam hoc nomen “persona,” quamvis non imponatur ab aliqua proprietate personali speciali, imponitur tamen a personalitate quae dicit proprietatem in communi, et quodammodo etiam dicit substantiam, ut infra patebit.
Reply Obj. 1: This name “Trinity,” although it does not explicitly signify something proper to one of the persons, still implicitly includes all things proper to all the persons, insofar as it is, as it were, collective of the persons. Similarly, even this name “person,” although it is not imposed from some specific personal property, still is imposed from personhood, which signifies property in a common way; and in a certain way, it even signifies substance, as will be clear below.1
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum, quod negatio quaelibet causatur ex aliqua affirmatione. Et sic etiam in divinis ratio negativorum nominum fundatur supra rationem affirmativorum: sicut hoc quod dicitur incorporeus, fundatur super hoc quod est esse simplex. Unde patet quod nomina negativa reducuntur ad unitatem essentiae, sicut “increatus” et “immensus,” vel ad distinctionem personarum, sicut “ingenitus.”
Reply Obj. 2: Every negation is caused by some affirmation. And thus even in the divine the account of negative names is founded upon the account of affirmative names; for example, the fact that he is called “incorporeal” is founded on the fact that he is simple existence. Whence it is clear that negative names are traced back either to the unity of the essence, for example “uncreated” and “unmeasurable,” or to the distinction of persons, for example “unbegotten.”
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis hujusmodi nomina non ponant aliquid temporaliter in Deo, quia relationes illae temporales realiter in creaturis sunt, et in Deo solum secundum rationem, tamen inquantum innascuntur ex operationibus Dei in creaturas, dant intelligere aliquid quod in Deo est absolute; sicut relatio Dominii dat intelligere in Deo potestatem qua universam creaturam gubernat. Unde patet etiam quod ista nomina reducuntur ad illa quae pertinent ad unitatem majestatis, sicut “Creator, Dominus” et hujusmodi, vel ad distinctionem personarum, sicut “missus, incarnatus” et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 3: Names of this sort do not place something in God temporally, because those temporal relations are really in the created things, and in God only according to account. Nonetheless, insofar as they are born from God’s activities in created things, they help us understand something that is in God absolutely. For example, the relation of “Lord” helps us understand the power in God by which he governs the entirety of creation. Whence it is clear also that these names are traced back either to those that pertain to the unity of his majesty, such as “Creator,” “Lord,” and the like, or to the distinction of persons, such as “sent,” “incarnate,” and the like.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod divisio Damasceni respicit tantum unum membrum praedictae divisionis: omnia enim quae ponit pertinent ad unitatem majestatis. Unitas autem majestatis potest nominari dupliciter ut patet ex dictis, vel secundum id quod in Deo est, vel secundum acceptionem intellectus, qui accipit ipsum secundum aliquam comparationem ad creaturam. Si nominetur Deus quantum ad id quod in ipso est, erit triplex diversitas nominum secundum tria quae in unaquaque re inveniuntur, scilicet essentia, virtus et operatio; quae quidem in aliis realiter differunt, in ipso autem sunt unum re et distincta ratione. Et secundum essentiam accipitur hoc nomen “qui est”; et secundum virtutem accipiuntur ea quae se habent per modum assequentium substantiam, ut “justus, sapiens” et hujusmodi; et secundum operationem nomina operationis, ut “Deus.” Si autem nominetur Deus per acceptionem intellectus in comparatione ad creaturam, et hoc erit dupliciter: vel inquantum ea quae sunt creaturae removentur ab ipsa, et sic erunt nomina negativa; vel secundum quod importatur in nominibus aliquis respectus causalitatis ad creaturam, cujus conditiones a Deo removentur; et sic erunt illa nomina quae important habitudinem ad alia, a quibus Deus distinguitur per essentiam.
Reply Obj. 4: Damascene’s division looks only to one member of the aforesaid division, for all the things he presents pertain to the unity of the majesty. Now, the unity of the majesty can be named in two ways, as is clear from things said in the previous article: either according to what is in God, or according to the reception of the intellect, which receives him according to some comparison to what is created.1 If God is named according to what is in him, there will be a triple diversity of names following the three things that are found in every reality whatsoever, namely, essence, power, and activity; in other things these are really different, but in him they are one in reality and distinct in account. And the name “he who is” is taken according to the essence; the ones that stand in the mode of things following on substance, like “just,” “wise,” and such, are taken according to power; and names of his activity, like “God,” are according to activity. However, if God is named through the intellect’s reception in comparison with what is created, this will be of two sorts: either inasmuch as the things that are created are removed from him—and these will be negative names—or insofar as there is indicated in the names a certain relation of causality toward the created thing, the conditions of which are removed from God—and these will be the names that indicate a relation to other things from which God is essentially distinguished.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.ad4
Divisio autem divinorum nominum quam Dionysius ponit, patet ex praedictis, quod est eadem cum divisione Ambrosii, nisi quod Dionysius ulterius nomina pertinentia ad unitatem majestatis multiplicat secundum diversas processiones in creaturis repertas, quibus nominatur Deus illis perfectionibus per prius in Deo existentibus, ut “bonus, sapiens, existens” et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 5: Now, the division of the divine names that Dionysius presents, as is clear from things said in the body, is the same as Ambrose’s division, except that Dionysius multiplies the names beyond those pertaining to the unity of the majesty, according to the diverse processions experienced in created things; by these God is named by those perfections that exist in God with priority, such as “good,” “wise,” “being,” and the like.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4.ad5
Magister autem in tribus differentiis quas addit, specificat divisionem Ambrosii quantum ad quosdam speciales modos; qui tamen possunt reduci ad divisionem Ambrosii. Quod enim pertinet ad proprietates Deitatis, vel nominat determinate proprium alicujus personae, ut “Pater et Filius”; vel colligit omnia1 propria personarum, ut hoc nomen “Trinitas,” quod significat proprietatem personae secundum quemdam specialem modum.2 Similiter etiam quae pertinent ad unitatem majestatis et proprietatem divinitatis conveniunt Deo vel ab aeterno vel ex tempore. Si ex tempore vel dicuntur relative secundum nomen, ut “Dominus” et hujusmodi, vel non referuntur ad aliud secundum nomen, ut “incarnatus” et hujusmodi. Et sic patet quod ea quae Magister addit continentur in divisione Ambrosii per reductionem, non tamen simpliciter, sed secundum quid, ut patet ex dictis.
Moreover, in the three differences that he adds, the Master specifies Ambrose’s division as regards certain specific modes. Nevertheless, these can be traced back to Ambrose’s division. For what pertains to the properties of the Godhead either names determinately something proper to one person, like “Father” and “Son,” or it gathers all that is proper of the persons, like the name “Trinity,” which signifies the property of a person according to a certain specific mode. Likewise, even the ones that pertain to the unity of the majesty and the property of the divinity befit God either from eternity or from time. If they pertain from time, they are either said relatively according to the name, such as “Lord” and the like, or they are not referred to another according to the name, such as “incarnate” and the like. And in this way it is clear that the names the Master adds are contained in Ambrose’s division through reduction, yet not simply speaking, but in a certain respect, as is clear from things said in the body.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Disserendum nobis videtur de nominum diversitate. Videtur quod hoc ad ipsum non pertineat, quia non est ejusdem scientiae considerare res et nomina. Sed dicendum quod, ut supra dictum est, theologia, inquantum est principalis omnium scientiarum, aliquid in se habet de omnibus scientiis; et ideo non solum res, sed nominum significationes pertractat: quia ad salutem consequendam non solum est necessaria fides de veritate rerum, sed etiam vocalis confessio per nomina. Rom. 10:10: corde creditur ad justitiam; ore autem confessio fit ad salutem.
It seems to us that we must discuss the diversity of names.1 It does not seem that this is pertinent, since it does not belong to the same science to consider realities and their names. But it should be said, as was said above,2 that theology, insofar as it is the chief of all the sciences, has within itself something from all the sciences, and therefore it treats not only the realities, but the significations of their names. For not only faith about the truth of the realities is necessary to attain salvation, but so is the vocal confession of it through names. As Romans 10:10 says, one believes with his heart and so is justified, and he confesses with his lips and so is saved.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Similitudinis vero, splendor, character, speculum et hujusmodi. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia, secundum Augustinum, Sup. Gen. ad litt., lib. 4, cap. 28, lux magis proprie dicitur in spiritualibus quam in corporalibus; et ita splendor non continetur inter metaphorica. Sed dicendum quod lux quantum ad rem significatam proprie est in corporalibus, nec in spiritualibus1 nisi metaphorice dicitur; sed quantum ad rationem a qua nomen imponitur, quae consistit in manifestatione, magis proprie est in spiritualibus. Sed hoc melius dicetur in 2.
Indications . . . of analogy: splendor, letter of the alphabet, mirror, and suchlike.1 This seems to be false, since, according to Augustine,2 light is more properly said of spiritual things than of bodily things, so “splendor” is not contained among the metaphors. But one should say that light, as regards the reality being signified, is properly in bodily things, nor is it in spiritual things unless it is being said metaphorically. But as regards the account from which the name is imposed, which consists in manifestation, it is more properly found in spiritual things. But this will be explained better later.3
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Ut incarnatus, humanatus et hujusmodi. Hoc dicitur, quia secundum nomen ad aliud nomen non referuntur; quamvis implicitam relationem contineant, secundum quod unionem in suo intellectu includunt.
Some names which are suitable for God in time, but are not used relatively, such as incarnated, made man, and suchlike.1 This is said because, with respect to the name, they are not referred to another, although they contain an implicit relation according to which they include union in their conception.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Sciendum est igitur quod illa quae proprie ad singulas personas pertinent, relative ad invicem dicuntur. Hic ponit quasdam regulas de nominibus pertinentibus ad unitatem essentiae et quasdam de proprietatibus pertinentibus ad proprietatem personarum. De pertinentibus ad unitatem essentiae ponit quatuor: prima est, quod a se et absolute dicuntur; secunda, quod significant substantiam; tertia, quod de singulis personis dicuntur; quarta, quod de omnibus sunt dicenda in singulari et non in plurali. De pertinentibus ad proprietatem personarum ponit tres: prima est, quod relative dicuntur; secunda, quod non praedicant divinam substantiam; tertia est, quod non de omnibus personis dicuntur.
It is therefore to be known that those names which properly pertain to the several persons are used of them in relation to each other.1 Here he presents certain rules about divine names pertaining to the unity of the essence, and others about the properties pertaining to the properties of the persons. Of those pertaining to the unity of the essence he presents four: the first is that they are said of it from itself, and absolutely; the second is that they signify substance; the third is that they are said of the individual persons; and the fourth, that they should be said of them all in the singular, and not in the plural. Of those pertaining to a property of the persons, he lays out three rules: the first is that they are said relatively; the second, that they do not predicate the divine substance; and the third, that they are not said of all the persons.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Quae unitatem essentiae significant, ad se dicuntur. Contra, Dominus relative dicitur, et tamen ad essentiae unitatem pertinet. Sed dicendum, quod non importat relationem quae realiter in Deo sit, sed secundum rationem1 tantum, ut infra dicetur.
Those which signify the unity of essence are used in an absolute sense.1 On the contrary, “Lord” is said relatively, and yet it pertains to the unity of the essence. But to this one should say that it does not bring in a relation that is really in God, but one that is merely according to account, as will be explained below.2
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Quod ad aliquid dicitur, non substantialiter dicitur, sed relative. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia relationes in divinis sunt ipsa divina essentia. Sed dicendum, quod realiter quidem sunt ipsa divina essentia, sed secundum rationem non. Et quia salvantur in divinis secundum rationem generis, ideo retinent specialem modum, qui debetur ipsi generi et non speciei. Alia vero, ut bonitas et sapientia, quamvis secundum rationem ab essentia differant, quia tamen ratio generis, quam consequitur modus praedicandi, in divinis non salvatur; ideo secundum modum praedicandi a substantia non differunt, sed substantialiter praedicantur.
Whatever is said in relation to something else is said relatively and not substantially.1 This seems false, since relations in the divine are the divine essence itself. But one should say to this that they are indeed really the divine essence itself, but not according to account. And because they are preserved in the divine according to the account of their genus, therefore they retain the specific mode that is owed to the genus, and not that owed to the species. It is otherwise with names like “goodness” and “wisdom,” even though they differ from the essence according to account, because the account of their genus, which the mode of predicating follows, is not preserved in the divine. Therefore according to their mode of predicating they do not differ from the substance, but rather are predicated substantially.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Non tamen tres magni, sed unus magnus. Hoc intelligendum est, si substantive sumatur. Si autem adjective, sic praedicari potest pluraliter, quia numerum a suppositis trahit.
Yet not three great ones, but one great one.1 This should be understood to be if “great” is taken substantively. However, if it is taken adjectivally, then it can be predicated in the plural, since it draws its number from the supposits.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Deus enim non est magnus ea magnitudine quae non est quod ipse. Hic vult probare quod magnitudo de Deo substantialiter dicatur. Quod enim substantialiter non est magnum, magnum dicitur participatione alicujus magnitudinis, quae substantia non est. Sed illa magnitudo cujus participatione aliud magnum dicitur, major est eo quod per ipsum magnum dicitur. Ergo omni eo quod non substantialiter magnum est, aliquid majus est. Deo autem nihil est majus. Ergo ipse substantialiter magnus est.
For God is not great by a greatness which is not himself.1 Here he wishes to show that greatness is said of God substantially. For what is not great substantially is said to be “great” by participation in some greatness that is not its substance. But that greatness by the participation in which something else is called “great” is greater than what is said to be “great” through it itself. Therefore something is greater than everything that is not great substantially. Now, nothing is greater than God. Therefore he is great substantially.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Sed videtur quod haec ratio non valeat, quia concretum de abstracto non praedicatur, ut album de albedine. Unde non videtur ut ex eo quod dicitur magnum accidentaliter, major sua magnitudo dicatur. Et praeterea in eadem magnitudine non est accipere majus vel minus. Illud autem quod participat magnitudinem non habet nisi magnitudinem participatam. Ergo non potest dici major quam sit ipsa magnitudo.
But it seems that this argument is not valid, since the concrete is not predicated of the abstract, such that white would be predicated of whiteness. Whence it does not seem that, from the fact that he is called “great” incidentally, a greatness is said to be greater than his. And furthermore, in the same greatness one cannot take a more and less, but what participates in greatness has only a participated greatness, so it cannot be said to be “greater” than greatness itself is.
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
Est dicendum, quod Augustinus vult hanc rationem communiter concludere de omnibus quae de Deo dicuntur in aliis rebus accidens significantibus; et ideo oportet assumere hoc pro medio, quod abstractum praedicetur magis quam concretum. Hoc autem sic intelligendum est, ut dicatur id esse majus quod verius rationem magnitudinis habet, et similiter albius, non quod plus habet de albedine, vel quod est magis proprie album, seu cui verius convenit ratio albedinis. Semper autem principalior praedicatio est quae est per essentiam, quam quae est per participationem. Et ideo albedo quae recipit praedicationem albedinis vere per modum essentialem, ut dicatur albedo est albedo, dicitur magis vere praedicationem albedinis recipere, quam res alba; quamvis non eodem modo recipiat, quia rem albam dicimus albam, sed albedinem dicimus albedinem. Non enim quod est in causato, oportet esse in causa eodem modo, sed eminentiori; et sic exponit Dionysius, 2 cap. De div. nom., sic dicens: vivere si quis dicat vitam, aut illuminari lumen, non recte secundum meam rationem dicit; sed secundum alium modum ista dicuntur: quia abundanter et substantialiter ea quae sunt causatorum, prius insunt causis, et dicit causam, vitam vel lumen; causatum, vivens vel illuminatum.
To this one should say that Augustine here wishes this argument to conclude universally about all things said of God which in other things signify an accident; therefore he must assume as a middle that the abstract is predicated more than the concrete. Now, this should be understood such that that is said to be greater which has more truly the account of greatness; and likewise, the whiter is not what has more of whiteness, or what is more properly white, but that to which the account of whiteness more truly belongs. However, the predication that is through a thing’s essence is always more principal than the one that is by participation. And therefore a whiteness that receives the predication of whiteness truly through an essential mode, as when whiteness is said to be whiteness, is said more truly to receive the predication of whiteness than do white things. And this is so even though it does not receive it in the same way, since we call a white thing “white,” but we call whiteness “whiteness.” For what is in the effect need not be in the cause in the same way, but it could be in a more eminent way; and this is how Dionysius explains it, saying, if someone says life lives, or light is lit up, he does not speak correctly, according to my reasoning; rather, these things are said according to a different mode. For the things that are fully and substantially in the effects are beforehand in the causes.1 And he calls the cause “life” or “light,” and the effect “living” or “lit up.”
Sent.I.D22.Q1.A4
D. 23The name “person”De nomine personae
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Posita divisione nominum divinorum, hic excludit Magister quoddam nomen a generalitate aliorum1 nominum, scilicet hoc nomen “persona,” quod quidem secundum substantiam dicitur, tamen pluraliter praedicatur. Et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ponit exceptionem; in secunda inquirit exceptionis rationem, ibi: ideo oritur hic quaestio difficilis.
After having divided the divine names, here the Master excludes a certain name from the generality of other names—that is, this name “person,” which is indeed said according to substance, but it is nevertheless predicated in the plural. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he presents the exception; in the second, he inquires into the reason for the exception, at and so here a difficult question arises.1
Sent.I.D23
Circa primum duo facit: primo excipit hoc nomen “persona” ab aliis divinis nominibus quae secundum substantiam dicuntur: et quia nihil potest excipi ab aliquibus, nisi in illis contineatur; secundo ostendit hoc nomen “persona” significare substantiam, ibi: quod autem persona secundum substantiam dicatur Augustinus ostendit.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he singles out this name “person” from the other divine names said in reference to the divine substance; and second, because nothing can be singled out from things unless it is contained among them, he shows that the name “person” signifies substance, at Augustine . . . shows that person is said according to substance.1
Sent.I.D23
Ideo hic oritur quaestio difficilis. Hic inquirit rationem exceptionis, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima inquirit, quare hoc nomen “persona” de pluribus personis pluraliter praedicetur; secundo inquirit, quare alia essentialia nomina pluraliter non praedicentur, ibi: sed quaeritur hic, cum dicamus Patrem et Filium et Spiritum Sanctum esse tres personas . . . , cur non dicamus similiter tres deos.
And so here a difficult question arises.1 Here he asks for the reason for this exception, and this is divided into two parts: in the first, he asks why the name “person” is predicated of the several persons in the plural; second, he asks why the other essential names are not predicated in the plural, at but here the question is asked: since we say that Father and Son and Holy Spirit are three persons . . . why do we not similarly say ‘three gods’?2
Sent.I.D23
Circa primum duo facit: primo movet quaestionem; secundo ponit responsionem, ibi: quia volumus vel unum aliquod vocabulum servare huic significationi qua intelligitur Trinitas.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he proposes a question; second, he lays out a response, at because we wish to reserve at least one word to express the meaning of Trinity.1
Sent.I.D23
Ubi duo facit: primo ostendit necessitatem imminentem Latinis, quare oportet aliquod nomen secundum substantiam dictum pluraliter praedicari, scilicet hoc nomen “persona”; secundo ostendit eamdem necessitatem Graecis imminere, ut nomen significans substantiam pluraliter praedicetur, scilicet “hypostasis,” ibi: qua necessitate non solum Latinus sermo, sed etiam Graecus . . . coarctatur.
Here he does two things. First, he shows the urgent necessity for the Latins, why a certain name said according to substance needs to be predicated in the plural; second, he shows the same necessity is urgent for the Greeks, that a name signifying the substance might be predicated in the plural, that is “hypostasis,” at it is not the Latin language alone that labors under this need, but the Greek one too . . . is hemmed in.1
Sent.I.D23
Sed quaeritur hic, cum dicamus Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum Sanctum esse tres personas . . . , cur non dicamus similiter tres deos. Hic inquirit rationem quare alia nomina essentialia non praedicentur pluraliter; et primo inquirit de hoc nomine “essentia,” ibi: verum et hic alia emergit quaestio; et circa hoc duo facit: primo assignat rationem; secundo probat quoddam quod in ratione supposuerat, scilicet1 quod in Deo non est diversitas, propter quod essentia pluraliter non praedicatur; nec singularitas, propter quod persona in plurali praedicatur, ibi: jam sufficienter, ut puto, ostensum est qua necessitate dicamus tres personas.
But here the question is asked: since we say that Father and Son and Holy Spirit are three persons . . . why do we not similarly say ‘three gods’?1 Here he asks for the reason why the other essential names are not predicated in the plural. And first he asks about the name “essence,” at but here another question arises;2 and he does two things in reference to this: first, he assigns the reason; second, he proves something that he was supposing in the reasoning, namely, that in God there is no diversity, on account of which “essence” is not predicated in the plural, nor is there singularity, on account of which “person” is predicated in the plural, at I believe it has already been sufficiently shown by what necessity we say three persons.3
Sent.I.D23
Q. 1The name “person”De nomine personae
Hic quatuor quaeruntur:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D23.Q1
primo de distinctione horum nominum: “essentia,” “subsistentia,” “substantia” et “persona,” et de nominibus eis in Graeco respondentibus, quae sunt “ousia,” “ousiosis,” “hypostasis,” “prosopon”;
first, about the distinction between the names “essence,” “subsistence,” “substance,” and “person,” and the corresponding names in Greek, which are “ousia,” “ousiosis,” “hypostasis,” and “prosopon”;1
Sent.I.D23.Q1
secundo utrum nomen personae proprie in divinis dicatur;
second, whether the name “person” is said properly in the divine;
Sent.I.D23.Q1
tertio utrum significet substantiam,1 vel relationem;
third, whether it signifies substance or relation;
Sent.I.D23.Q1
quarto si aliquo modo substantiam significat, utrum pluraliter praedicetur.
fourth, if it in some way signifies substance, whether it is predicated in the plural.
Sent.I.D23.Q1
A. 1Whether “essence,” “subsistence,” “substance,” and “person” are said synonymously of GodUtrum “essentia, subsistentia, substantia, persona” dicta de Deo sint synonyma
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod dicta nomina nullam distinctionem habeant, sed sint quasi synonyma.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the listed names have no distinction, since they are, as it were, synonyms.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim Boetius dicit in Commentariis super praedicamenta, cap. “De subst.,” “ousia” significat substantiam compositam. Sed substantia composita est individuum subsistens in genere substantiae, quod significatur nomine substantiae, vel hypostasis, vel personae. Ergo videtur quod hoc nomen “essentia,” vel “ousia,” non differat secundum significationem ab aliis.
Obj. 1: For Boethius says1 in his commentaries on the Categories that ousia signifies a composite substance. But a composite substance is an individual subsisting in the genus of substance, which is signified by the name “substance,” or “hypostasis,” or “person.” Therefore it seems that this name “essence,” or “ousia,” does not differ in signification from the others.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, non subsistit nisi illud quod habet in se esse completum. Sed esse completum non invenitur nisi in particulari, quia universalia non habent esse praeter particularia nisi in anima, quod est esse incompletum. Cum igitur particulare in genere substantiae dicatur hypostasis, vel substantia prima, videtur quod subsistentia sit idem quod substantia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a thing does not subsist unless it has complete existence in itself. But complete existence is found only in a particular, since universals have no existence beyond the particulars, except in the soul, which is an incomplete existence. Therefore, since a particular in the genus of substance is called a “hypostasis,” or a “first substance,” it seems that a subsistence is the same thing as a substance.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, cum utrumque in suo nomine1 importet positionem alicujus sub aliquo, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, since in their names each of them indicates the position of something under something else, the same thing follows.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.arg4
Item, Boetius, lib. De duabus nat., cap. 3, dicit, quod hoc nomine “hypostasis” non utuntur Graeci nisi pro individuo rationalis naturae. Sed individuum rationalis naturae dicitur persona. Ergo videtur quod “hypostasis” et “prosopon,” vel “substantia” et “persona” sint omnino idem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Boethius says1 that the Greeks used the name “hypostasis” only for an individual of a rational nature. But an individual of a rational nature is called a “person.” Therefore it seems that “hypostasis” and “prosopon,” or “substance” and “person,” are wholly the same.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, sicut Graeci dicunt tres hypostases, ita nos dicimus tres substantias. Non autem tres substantias dicimus, sicut ipsi tres “ousioses.” Ergo videtur quod idem sit “subsistentia” apud nos, quod “hypostasis” apud Graecos; cujus contrarium Boetius dicit, lib. De duabus naturis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as the Greeks speak of “three hypostases,” we speak of “three substances.” Now, we do not speak of “three substances” just as “three ousioses” themselves. Therefore it seems that a “subsistence” among us is the same as a “hypostasis” among the Greeks—the contrary of which Boethius stated in On the Two Natures.1
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.arg6
In contrarium est auctoritas Boetii, lib. De duabus nat. in una persona Christi, ibidinem, qui significationes horum nominum distinguit; et etiam auctoritas Marci Tullii, quam ibi Boetius inducit.
On the contrary, there is the authority of Boethius,1 who distinguishes the significations of these names; so too there is the authority of Cicero, whom Boethius notes there.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod quatuor dicta nomina secundum significationem differunt; sed horum differentia differenter a diversis assignatur. Quidam enim sumunt horum differentiam ex hoc quod in divinis est aliquid commune, et aliquid distinctum. Et commune potest significari ut quo est, et sic est “essentia,” vel ut quod est, et sic est “subsistentia.”
I answer that the four stated names differ according to signification, but the difference among them is assigned in diverse ways by different people. For some take their difference from the fact that in the divine there is something common and something distinct. And the common can be signified either as that by which it exists, and in this way it is the essence, or as that which exists, and in this way it is a subsistence.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.co
Vel aliter: quia Deus potest significari inquantum dat omnibus esse, et sic dicitur “essentia”; vel inquantum habet esse sufficiens nullo indigens, et sic dicitur “subsistentia.” Distinctum similiter potest significari vel in concretione, et sic est nomen “persona”; vel in abstractione, et sic est nomen “hypostasis.”
Or in another way: because God can be signified either insofar as he gives existence to all things, and so he is called “essence,” or insofar as he has existence so sufficient that he stands in need of nothing, and so he is called “subsistence.” Likewise, what is distinct can be signified either concretely, and in this way there is the name “person,” or abstractly, and in this way there is the name “hypostasis.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Vel aliter: quia potest significari ut distinguibile, et sic significatur nomine “hypostasis”; vel ut distinctum, et significatur nomine “personae.”
Or in another way: because he can be signified as distinguishable, and in this way he is signified by the name “hypostasis,” or as distinguished, and so he is signified by the name “person.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Vel aliter: quia vel significatur ut distinctum aliqua proprietate determinata ad nobilitatem pertinente, et sic est nomen “persona”; vel distinctum absolute quacumque proprietate, et sic est nomen “hypostasis.”
Or in another way: because he is signified either as distinguished by a certain determinate property pertaining to nobility, and in this way the name is “person,” or he is distinguished absolutely by any property whatsoever, and in this way the name is “hypostasis.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Sed iste modus non solvit quaestionem: quia etiamsi nulla esset distinctio in divinis, adhuc ista nomina dicerentur de Deo, et non idem significarent, sicut nomina synonyma. Et praeterea etiam quantum ad quaedam, falsum est. Non enim dicitur Deus essentia ex eo quod det esse, sicut nec sapiens ex eo quod det sapientiam; quinimmo e converso ex eo quod Deus essentiam habet, esse in creaturas infundit, et sic de aliis; sicut etiam ignis ex hoc quod calorem habet calefacit, et non e converso; quamvis divina sapientia et essentia per esse et cognoscere creaturae communicatum nobis innotescat. Similiter etiam in divinis cum Deus sit actus purus, non permixtus potentiae, non est aliquid in eo significabile per modum potentiae non conjunctae actui et per modum actus, ut distinguibile et distinctum. Nec iterum verum est quod hoc nomen “hypostasis” significet id quod proprium est in abstractione. Hoc enim modo significatur nomine proprietatis, sicut nomine paternitatis quae significatur non ut hypostasis sed ut in hypostasi ens.
But such an approach does not resolve the question. For even if there were no distinction in the divine, these names would still be said of God, and they would not signify the same thing the way synonymous names do. And further, as regards some of them, this is even false. For God is not called “essence” from the fact that he gives existence, just as neither is he called “wise” from the fact that he gives wisdom; indeed, vice versa: from the fact that God has essence, so does he pour existence into created things, and the same goes for the others; for this is like how fire heats things from the fact that it has heat, and not vice versa. However, the divine wisdom and essence is made known to us through the existence and knowledge communicated to what is created. Likewise also, in the divine, since God is pure act without any mixture of potency, there is nothing in him capable of signification through the mode of a potency not joined to act and through the mode of act, as the distinguishable and the distinguished. Nor again is there what is proper in an abstraction, for in this way he is signified by the name of a property, like by the name “paternity,” which is signified not as a hypostasis, but as a being in a hypostasis.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Alii sumunt differentiam horum nominum secundum distinctionem rationis, quo est, et quod est. Quorum quidam dicunt, quod tria horum significant quo est, vel substantiam suppositi; ita quod “essentia” significat substantiam, sive naturam generis; “subsistentia” naturam speciei; “hypostasis” naturam individualem; et quartum, scilicet “persona,” sumitur secundum id quod est et significat substantiam quae est suppositum. Alii dicunt e converso quod unum significat quo est, scilicet “essentia,” et tria significant quod est diversimode: quia hoc nomen “substantia” significat quod est per respectum ad naturam vel essentiam; hoc nomen “subsistentia” significat quod est per respectum ad individuationem; sed hoc nomen “persona” ponit specialem rationem vel proprietatem pertinentem ad dignitatem. Sed de primis duobus est e converso, secundum Boetium, ubi supra: haec enim doctrina sumpta est secundum Augustinum, lib. 7 De Trinit., c. 4, et Hieronymum, in Exp. symb. ad Dam. Alii dicunt, quod duo significant quo est. “Essentia” quidem significat quo est, vel naturam communem, prout non est praedicabilis, ut consideratur cum dicitur, homo est species; sed “subsistentia” significat naturam communem ut praedicabilis est, secundum Boetium; alia duo significant quod est, et eo modo differunt, sicut in proximo dictum est.
Others take the difference between these names according to the distinction of account, by which it exists, and what exists. Of these, some say that three of these names signify him as that by which he exists, or the supposit’s substance, such that “essence” signifies the substance, or the nature of the genus, “subsistence” signifies the nature of the species, and “hypostasis” signifies the individual nature; the fourth, “person,” is taken according to what exists, and it signifies the substance that is the supposit. But others say the opposite, that one of them signifies that by which he exists, that is, “essence,” and the other three signify what exists, but in diverse ways: for the name “substance” signifies what exists through reference to the nature or essence, the name “subsistence” signifies what exists through reference to individuation, but the name “person” places a specific account or property pertaining to dignity. But of the first two, the converse is the case, according to Boethius;1 for this teaching is taken following Augustine and Jerome.2 Others say that two of them signify that by which he exists. “Essence” indeed signifies that by which he exists, or the common nature, but not insofar as it is predicable—the way it is considered when one says, “man is a species”—whereas “subsistence” signifies the common nature insofar as it is predicable, according to Boethius. The other two signify what exists, and they differ in the way explained just above.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Sed quia quodlibet horum nominum, praeter hoc nomen “persona,” invenitur quandoque poni pro quo est, et quandoque poni pro quod est; ideo non videtur esse essentialis distinctio eorum secundum aliquem dictorum modorum. Ideo aliter dicendum est, secundum Boetium, ut sumatur differentia horum nominum, “essentia, subsistentia, substantia,” secundum significationem actuum a quibus imponuntur, scilicet esse, subsistere, substare. Patet enim quod esse, commune quoddam est, et non determinat aliquem modum essendi; subsistere autem dicit determinatum modum essendi, prout scilicet aliquid est ens per se, non in alio, sicut accidens; substare autem idem est quod sub alio poni. Inde patet quod “esse” dicit id quod est commune omnibus generibus; sed “subsistere et substare” id quod est proprium primo praedicamento secundum duo quae sibi conveniunt; quod scilicet sit ens in se completum, et iterum quod omnibus aliis substernatur accidentibus, scilicet quae in substantia esse habent.
But because each of these names, setting aside the name “person,” is found used sometimes for that by which a thing exists and sometimes for what exists, it does seem that this is their essential distinction, according to any of the aforesaid modes. Therefore one should speak about this differently, following Boethius, so that the difference of these names, “essence,” “subsistence,” and “substance,” is taken according to the signification of the acts from which they are imposed, namely, to exist, to subsist, and to stand under. For it is clear that to exist is something common, and does not determine any mode of existing, whereas to subsist indicates a determinate mode of existing, insofar as something is a being through itself and not in another, like an accident, and to stand under is the same thing as to be placed under another. Thereby it is clear that “to exist” says what is common to all genera, whereas “to subsist” and “to stand under” say what is proper to the first category, according to two things that belong to it: namely, that it is a being complete in itself, and also that it stands under all the other accidents, the things that have existence in a substance.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Unde dico, quod “essentia” dicitur cujus actus est esse, “subsistentia” cujus actus est subsistere, “substantia” cujus actus est substare. Hoc autem dicitur dupliciter, sicut in singulis patet. Esse enim est actus alicujus ut quod est, sicut calefacere est actus calefacientis; et est alicujus ut quo est, scilicet quo denominatur esse, sicut calefacere est actus caloris.
Whence I say that “essence” is said as that of which the act is to exist, “subsistence” is that of which the act is to subsist, and “substance” is that of which the act is to stand under. However, this is said in two ways, as is clear in the individuals. For to exist is the act of something as what exists, just as heating is the act of what heats, and it belongs to something as that by which it exists—that is, that by which it is denominated as existing, just as to heat is the act of heat.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Sciendum est autem, quod si aliquid consequitur aliqua plura convenientia ad invicem, non potest denominari scilicet illud, aliquid, per alterum1 illorum, quamvis etiam illud sit principium totius, sed per totum: verbi gratia, sapor consequitur calidum et humidum, prout aliquo modo conveniunt: et quamvis calor sit principium saporis sicut effectivum, non tamen aliquid denominatur sapidum a calore, sed a sapore, qui complectitur simul calidum et humidum aliquo modo convenientia. Similiter dico, quod cum esse consequitur compositionem materiae et formae, quamvis forma sit principium esse, non tamen denominatur aliquod ens a forma, sed a toto; et ideo essentia non dicit formam tantum; sed in compositis ex materia et forma, dicit totum; et hoc etiam dicitur quidditas vel natura rei; et ideo dicit Boetius in Praedicamentis, quod “ousia” significat compositum ex materia et forma.
Now, one should note that if something follows on several things coming together, it cannot be denominated that way through just one of them, even though that one might be the principle of the whole; rather, it is denominated through the whole. For example, a flavor follows on something hot and moist insofar as they come together in some way; and although heat is the principle of flavor as its efficient cause, still the thing is not denominated “flavorful” from the heat, but rather, from the flavor, which embraces simultaneously the hot and the moist coming together in a certain way. Likewise, I say that since to exist follows on the composition of form and matter, even though the form is the principle of the existence, still something is not denominated a being from the form, but rather from the whole. And therefore “essence” does not signify only the form, but in things composed of matter and form it signifies the whole. And this is also how “whatness” and the “nature of a thing” is said, and this is why Boethius, in the Categories, says1 that “ousia” signifies the composite of matter and form.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Sed ista natura sic considerata, quamvis dicat compositum ex materia et forma, non tamen ex hac materia demonstrata determinatis accidentibus substante, in qua individuatur forma; quia hujusmodi compositum dicit hoc nomen “Socrates.” Haec autem materia demonstrata est sicut recipiens illam naturam communem. Et ideo “natura” vel “essentia” significatur dupliciter: scilicet ut pars, secundum quod natura communis sumitur cum praecisione cujuslibet ad naturam communem non pertinentis; sic enim materia demonstrata supervenit in compositionem singularis demonstrati, sicut hoc nomen “humanitas,” et sic non praedicatur, nec est genus, nec est species, sed ea formaliter denominatur homo; vel significatur ut totum, secundum quod ea quae ad naturam communem pertinent, sine praecisione intelliguntur; sic enim includitur in potentia etiam materia demonstrata in natura communi, et sic significatur hoc nomine “homo,” et significatur ut quod est.
But such a nature, so considered, even though it signifies the composite of matter and form, still does not from this fact signify matter demonstrated by standing under determinate accidents, in which the form is individuated; for the name “Socrates” signifies a composite of this sort. However, this demonstrated matter is as the receiver of that common nature. And therefore “nature” or “essence” is signified in two ways. The first is as a part, according to which the common nature is taken along with a cutting away of everything not pertaining to the common nature; for in this way, it supervenes on the demonstrated matter in the composition of the demonstrated singular, the way the name “humanity” does. And in this way it is not predicated, nor is it a genus, nor is it a species; rather, by it he is formally denominated a “man.” Or it is signified as the whole, insofar as the things that pertain to the common nature are understood without that cutting away; for in this way even the demonstrated matter is included potentially in the common nature. And this is how he is signified with the name “man,” and he is signified as what exists.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Et utroque modo invenitur hoc nomen “essentia.” Unde quandoque dicimus Socratem esse essentiam quamdam; quandoque dicimus, quod essentia Socratis non est Socrates: et sic patet quod essentia quandoque dicit “quo est,” ut significatur nomine “humanitatis”; et quandoque “quod est” ut significatur hoc nomine “homo.”
And the name “essence” is found used in each way. Whence, sometimes we say, “Socrates is a certain essence,” and sometimes we say, “Socrates’ essence is not Socrates.” Thus it is clear that “essence” sometimes signifies that by which a thing exists, as when he is signified by the name “humanity,” and sometimes what exists, as he is signified by the name “man.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Similiter etiam subsistere est actus alicujus ut quod subsistit, vel ut quo subsistit. Cum autem “subsistere” dicat esse determinatum, et tota determinatio essendi consequatur formam, quae terminus est, constat quod aliquid denominatur subsistens per primam formam, quae est in genere substantiae, sicut album per albedinem, et animatum per animam: et ideo in Praedicamentis, dicit Boetius quod “ousiosis” vel “subsistentia” est forma accipiens subsistentiam, pro “quo subsistitur.” Si autem accipiatur “subsistentia” pro eo “quod subsistit,” sic proprie dicitur illud in quo per prius invenitur talis natura hoc modo essendi. Et cum per prius inveniatur in substantia, secundum quod substantia est; et deinceps in aliis, secundum quod propinquius se habent ad subsistentiam: constat quod nomen “subsistentiae” per prius convenit generibus et speciebus in genere substantiae, ut dicit Boetius, lib. De duab. nat., cap. 3, et individuis non convenit habere tale esse, nisi inquantum sunt sub tali natura communi. Quamvis enim genera et species non subsistant nisi in individuis, quorum est esse, tamen determinatio essendi fit ex natura vel quidditate superiori.
Likewise also, to subsist is the act of something as what subsists or as that by which it subsists. Now, because “to subsist” signifies “to exist determinately,” and the entire determination of existing follows on form, which is the terminus, it is certain that something is denominated “subsisting” through its first form, which is in the genus substance; for example, a thing is denominated “white” through its whiteness, and “ensouled” through its soul. And this is why Boethius says in his commentary on the Categories1 that ousiosis, or subsistence, is form receiving subsistence, relative to which it is brought to a halt (sub-sistitur).2 However, if “subsistence” is taken for what subsists, then it properly names that in which is found, with priority, such a nature in this mode of existing. And since this is found primarily in substance as substance, and derivatively in the others insofar as they stand closer to substance, it is certain that the name “subsistence” primarily belongs to genera and species within the genus of substance, as Boethius says.3 Also, it does not belong to individuals to have such existence except insofar as they are under a common nature. For although genera and species subsist only as in individuals who have existence, still the determination of the existing arises from the higher nature or “whatness.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Similiter “hypostasis,” vel “substantia,” dicitur dupliciter: vel id quo substatur; et quia primum principium substandi est materia, ideo dicit Boetius in Praedicamentis, quod hypostasis est materia, vel quod substat, et hoc est individuum in genere substantiae per prius. Genera enim et species non substant accidentibus nisi ratione individuorum; et ideo nomen “substantiae” primo et principaliter convenit particularibus substantiis, secundum Philosophum, cap. “De substantia,” et secundum Boetium, libro De duab. naturis, cap. 3.
Likewise, “hypostasis,” or “substance,” is said in two ways. The first is that by which a thing stands-under, and because the first principle of standing-under is matter, Boethius says, in his Categories commentary,1 that “hypostasis” is matter, or what stands under, and this is primarily the individual in the genus of substance. For genera and species do not stand under accidents except by reason of the individuals belonging to that species or genus, and therefore the name “substance” first and principally belongs to the particular substances, following both the Philosopher and Boethius.2
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Sic ergo patet differentia istorum trium dupliciter. Quia si accipiatur unumquodque ut quo est, sic “essentia” significat quidditatem, ut est forma totius, “ousiosis” formam partis, “hypostasis” materiam. Si autem sumatur unumquodque ut quod est, sic unum et idem dicetur “essentia,” inquantum habet esse, “subsistentia,” inquantum habet tale esse, scilicet absolutum: et hoc per prius convenit generibus et speciebus, quam individuis; et “substantia,” secundum quod substat accidentibus; et hoc1 per prius convenit individuis, quam generibus et speciebus. Ulterius, hoc nomen “persona” significat substantiam particularem, prout subjicitur proprietati quae sonat dignitatem, et similiter “prosopon” apud Graecos; et ideo “persona” non est nisi in natura2 intellectuali. Et secundum Boetium, De duabus naturis, cap. 3, sumptum est nomen personae a personando, eo quod in tragoediis et comoediis recitatores sibi ponebant quamdam larvam ad repraesentandum illum cujus gesta narrabant decantando. Et inde est quod tractum est in usu ut quodlibet individuum hominis de quo potest talis narratio fieri, persona dicatur; et ex hoc etiam dicitur “prosopon” in Graeco a “pros” quod est in, “ope” quod est facies,3 quia hujusmodi larvas ante facies ponebant.
Therefore in this way the difference between these three becomes clear in two ways. For if each is taken as that by which a thing exists, then “essence” signifies whatness insofar as it is the form of the whole, “ousia” signifies the form of the part, and “hypostasis” signifies the matter. However, if each is taken as what exists, then one and the same thing will be said to be: the “essence” insofar as it has existence; “subsistence” insofar as it has such an existence, that is, an absolute existence—and this belongs to the genera and species with priority over the individuals; and “substance” insofar as it stands under (sub-stat) accidents—and this belongs to the individuals with priority over the genera and species. Moreover, the name “person” signifies the particular substance insofar as it lies under a property that has a sound of dignity; “prosopon” is similar among the Greeks. And this is why “person” belongs only to an intellectual nature. And according to Boethius,1 the name “person” has been taken from sounding-through (per-sonando), because in tragedies and comedies the actors put on a certain mask to represent the one whose deeds they were narrating in song. And from there the word has been drawn into a usage such that every individual man about whom such a narration can occur is called a “person.” So too the Greek word prosopon is said from pros, which signifies “on,” and ope, which is the “face”;2 for masks of this sort are placed before one’s face.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quia particulare significat compositum ex materia et forma demonstrata, sed1 universale in substantiis compositis significat etiam compositum ex materia et forma, sed non demonstrata, sicut homo ex anima, et carne, et osse, non tamen ex his carnibus et ex his ossibus. Unde non oportet quod “ousia” significet idem quod particularis substantia, immo se habet ad utrumque. Et ideo omne quod est in genere substantiae potest dici “ousia,” sive sit universalis substantia sive particularis.
Reply Obj. 1: “Particular” signifies the thing composed from a demonstrated matter and form, whereas “universal” in composite substances also signifies a composite of matter and form, but not demonstrated, like man, composed of soul, flesh, and bone, yet not from this flesh and these bones. Whence it is not necessary that “ousia” signify the same thing as the particular substance; rather, it is open to each of these. And therefore everything that is in the genus of substance can be called “ousia,” whether it is universal substance or particular substance.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod subsistere duo dicit, scilicet esse et determinatum modum essendi; et esse simpliciter non est nisi individuorum; sed determinatio essendi est ex natura vel quidditate generis vel speciei; et ideo quamvis genera et species non substent nisi in individuis, tamen eorum proprie subsistere est, et subsistentiae dicuntur; quamvis et particulare dicatur, sed per1 posterius; sicut et species substantiae dicuntur.2
Reply Obj. 2: To subsist signifies two things: to exist, and a determinate mode of existing. And to exist simply speaking belongs only to individuals, but the determination of existing is from the nature or whatness of the genus or species. And therefore, even though genera and species subsist only in individuals, nonetheless to subsist properly belongs to them, and they are called “subsistences,” although the particular is also called this, but in a posterior way, just as species are also called “substances.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dico, quod substantia dicitur, inquantum subest accidenti vel naturae communi; subsistere vero dicitur aliquid inquantum est sub esse suo, non quod habeat esse in alio sicut in subjecto.
Reply Obj. 3: “Substance” is said insofar as it exists under (sub-est) an accident or a common nature, but something is said “to subsist” insofar as exists under its own existence, and does not have its existence in another as in a subject.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc nomen “hypostasis” apud Graecos aliud habet ex proprietate significationis, et aliud ex usu. Ex proprietate enim significationis habet quod significet quamlibet substantiam particularem, sed ex usu accommodatum est nobilioribus substantiis; et ideo ipsi utuntur eodem modo hoc nomine “hypostasis” sicut nos utimur hoc nomine “persona”; sed talis usus non est apud nos in hoc nomine “substantia.”
Reply Obj. 4: Among the Greeks this name “hypostasis” has one thing from what is proper to its signification, and something else from its usage. For from what is proper to its signification it signifies every particular substance, whereas from usage it has been accommodated to just the nobler substances. And this is why they themselves use the name “hypostasis” the same way we use the name “person.” But this usage is not found among us in the name “substance.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod apud nos nomen “substantia” aequivocatur. Quandoque enim ponitur pro essentia, secundum quod nos dicimus definitionem significare substantiam1 rei. Quandoque ponitur pro supposito substantiae, sicut dicimus Socratem esse substantiam quamdam. Et ideo ut tolleretur malus intellectus, sancti noluerunt uti hoc nomine “substantia” pro supposito, sicut Graeci utuntur; sed transmutaverunt, et posuerunt “subsistentiam” respondentem “hypostasi” et “substantiam” respondentem “ousiosi”; quamvis sit e converso secundum veritatem significationis; magis enim curaverunt vitationem errorum quam proprietatem nominum.
Reply Obj. 5: Among us the name “substance” is used equivocally. For sometimes it is used in place of the essence, insofar as we say, “a definition signifies a thing’s substance.” But sometimes it is used in place of the supposit of substance, as when we say, “Socrates is a certain substance.” And therefore, in order to avoid a misunderstanding, the saints did not want to use the name “substance” for a supposit, as the Greeks use it; rather, they altered it and posited “subsistence” as corresponding to “hypostasis,” and left “substance” as corresponding to “ousia,” even though the converse is the case, according to the true signification. For they cared more about avoiding error than about the proper meaning of the names.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether the name “person” is said properly in the divineUtrum nomen “persona” dicatur proprie de Deo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nomen “personae” non proprie dicatur in divinis.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the name “person” is not said properly in the divine.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.arg1
Persona enim significat hominem larvatum, ut dictum est, cujus figura repraesentatur. Sed hoc non potest Deo convenire nisi metaphorice; nec etiam habet figuram quae repraesentari possit, ut dicitur Isa. 40:18: cui similem fecistis Deum? Ergo nomen “persona” proprie non convenit Deo.
Obj. 1: For “person” signifies the masked man whose figure is being represented, as was said in the previous article. But this cannot fit God, except metaphorically, nor does he even have a figure that could be represented, as Isaiah 40:18 says: to whom then will you liken God, or what likeness compare with him? Therefore the name “person” does not properly fit God.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, in tota natura “persona” videtur dicere maximam compositionem: quia in individuo hominis concurrunt quasi omnes naturae ad constitutionem ejus, vel ex parte animae, vel ex parte corporis; unde etiam cum omnibus commune habere dicitur. Sed Deus est summe simplex. Ergo videtur quod nomen “personae” sibi non conveniat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the whole of nature, “person” appears to signify the greatest composition; for in an individual man there come together all natures, as it were, for his constitution, whether on the side of the soul or on the side of the body. Whence, it is also said to have something in common with all things. But God is in the highest way simple. Therefore it seems that the name “person” does not befit him.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, “persona” dicitur quae substat alicui proprietati, vel subsistit. Sed, sicut supra dictum est ex verbis Augustini, Deus non dicitur proprie substare alicui quod in ipso est. Ergo non proprie dicitur “persona.”
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a “person” is said to be what stands under some property, or what subsists. But, as was said above from the words of Augustine,1 God is not properly said to stand under anything that is in him. Therefore he is not properly called a “person.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, “persona” dicit substantiam particularem vel singularem. Sed particulare vel singulare Deo non competit. Ergo videtur quod nec “personae” nomen.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, “person” signifies a particular or singular substance. But the particular or singular does not belong to God. Therefore, it seems, neither does this name “person.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, quia “persona” dicitur quasi per se una. Sed hoc maxime Deo convenit. Ergo videtur quod et nomen personae.
On the contrary, “person” is said as though it says the “one through itself” (per-se-una). But this befits God most of all. Therefore it seems that so does the name “person.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.sc
Item, “persona” dicit quid completum existens in natura intellectuali. Sed hoc Deo competit. Ergo videtur quod et nomen “personae.”
Furthermore, “person” signifies a complete thing existing in an intellectual nature. But this fits God. Therefore so does the name “person.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2
Respondeo dicendum, quod nomen “personae,” proprie convenit Deo; tamen non eodem modo sicut est in creaturis, sed quodam nobiliori modo; sicut est in omnibus aliis quae de Deo et creaturis dicuntur. Salvatur enim ratio “personae” in divinis, secundum quod habet esse per se subsistens in natura intellectuali.
I answer that the name “person” belongs properly to God, yet not in the same way as it is in created things, but in a certain nobler way—as is the case with all other things that are said of God and created things. For the account of “person” is preserved in the divine insofar as it is what has existence through itself subsisting in an intellectual nature.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in significatione nominis duo sunt consideranda, scilicet id a quo imponitur nomen ad significandum, et id ad quod significandum imponitur. Contingit autem quandoque quod substantia alicujus rei nominatur ab aliquo accidente quod non consequitur totam naturam de qua nomen illud dicitur; sicut lapis dicitur ex eo quod laedit pedem, nec tamen omne laedens pedem est lapis, vel e converso. Et ideo judicium de nomine non debet esse secundum hoc a quo imponitur sed secundum id ad quod significandum instituitur. Unde quamvis nomen “personae” sit impositum a dicta repraesentatione, tamen est impositum ad significandum substantiam completam, in natura intellectuali subsistentem: et hoc Deo convenit, quamvis non conveniat sibi illud a quo nomen imponitur.
Reply Obj. 1: In the signification of a name two things must be considered: that from which the name is imposed for signification, and that for the signification of which it is imposed. Now, it happens sometimes that the substance of something is named from some accident that does not follow upon the entire nature of which the name is being said, just as the name “stone” (lapis) is said from the fact that it hurts the foot (laedit-pedem),1 yet not everything that hurts the foot is a stone, or vice versa. And therefore the judgment about a name should not be according to that from which the name is imposed, but rather according to what it is imposed for signifying. Whence, even though the name “person” has been imposed from the aforesaid representation, still it has been imposed for signifying a complete substance, one subsisting in a rational nature. And this latter befits God, even though what the name was imposed from does not befit him.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa compositio accidit “personae” praeter rationem suam. Quia enim “persona” dicit quid completum in natura intellectuali, et in natura humana non invenitur complementum nisi per maximam compositionem; ideo per accidens significat compositionem in natura. Si autem perfectionem intellectualem inveniret in corpore simplici, sicut est ignis, diceretur “persona”; et ideo divina simplicitas non repugnat personalitati.
Reply Obj. 2: Such composition befalls “person” outside its own account. For because “person” signifies something complete in an intellectual nature, and in human nature there is found completion only through the greatest composition, therefore it incidentally signifies a composition in the nature. However, if one were to find the intellectual perfection in a simple body, like in fire, it would be said to be a person. And therefore the divine simplicity is not repugnant to personhood.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in Deo secundum rem nihil ponitur sub aliquo; sed tantum secundum modum intelligendi prout intelligitur substans proprietati sive personali, sive essentiali, secundum quod dicitur substantia; et esse sub, secundum quod dicitur subsistentia: nihilominus tamen, quia secundum rem nihil ibi est sub alio, ideo Richardus de Sancto Victore, lib. 4 De Trinitate, c. 20, volens proprie loqui, dicit, quod personae divinae non subsistunt, sed existunt, inquantum scilicet distinguuntur proprietatibus originis, secundum quas una est ex alia, quibus non supponuntur per modum subjecti; et ideo divinas personas non dicit esse subsistentias, sed existentias.
Reply Obj. 3: In God nothing is placed under anything else in reality, but only according to a mode of understanding, insofar as he is understood as standing under a property, whether personal or essential. And according to this he is called a “substance,” and to be called a “subsistence” insofar as he exists under them. Nonetheless, because according to reality nothing is there under something else, thus Richard of Saint Victor, wishing to speak properly, says1 that the divine persons do not subsist (sub-sistunt), but exist (ex-istunt), insofar as they are distinguished by properties of origin; according to these properties one person is from (ex) another person, and they are not placed under (sub) them after the manner of a subject. And therefore he says the divine persons are not subsistences, but existences.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod, proprie loquendo, in divinis non est particulare, quia particulare dicitur eo quod particulatur in ipso natura communis, cujus partem accipit secundum virtutem qua potest esse in pluribus, quamvis accipiat totam rationem ejus. Sed in Patre est natura divina secundum totam virtutem suam; unde non potest dici particulare, nisi forte solum secundum rationem numeralis multitudinis, ut supra dictum est et patet ex verbis Damasceni, 3 Fid. orth., cap. 6. Similiter etiam, hoc nomen “Deus” non potest esse particulare vel singulare, cum de pluribus suppositis praedicetur, et materia careat, quae singularitatis principium est; unde “persona” dicetur de Deo non secundum rationem particulationis vel singularitatis, sed secundum rationem completionis, secundum quod nominat quid completum subsistens vel existens in natura intellectuali.
Reply Obj. 4: Properly speaking, in the divine there is no particular. For a thing is called “particular” by the fact that in it the common nature is particularized, receiving a part of it according to power, whereby it can be in many—even though the particular receives its entire account. But the divine nature is in the Father according to its entire power, so it cannot be called a “particular,” except perhaps only according to the account of a numerical multitude, as was said above,1 and as is clear from the words of Damascene.2 Likewise also, the name “God” cannot be particular or singular, since it would be predicated of several supposits, and it lacks matter, which is the principle of singularity. Whence “person” will be said of God not according to the account of particularization or singularity, but according to the account of completion, insofar as it names something complete subsisting or existing in an intellectual nature.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether “person” signifies substanceUtrum “persona” significet substantiam
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod “persona” significet substantiam.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “person” does signify substance.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.arg1
Primo per auctoritatem Augustini in littera, quia hoc expresse videtur dicere.
Obj. 1: It seems to signify substance, first, on the authority of Augustine, presented in the text,1 which seems to say this expressly.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, hoc videtur per definitionem Boetii, De duab. nat., c. 3; dicit enim, quod persona est rationalis naturae individua substantia. Sed substantia significat quid absolutum et non relationem. Ergo videtur quod nomen “personae” non significet relationem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, this seems to be the case based on Boethius’s definition; for he says, a person is an individual substance of a rational nature.1 But “substance” signifies something absolute, and not relative. Therefore it seems that the name “person” does not signify a relation.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, omne relativum, secundum nomen suum ad aliud refertur. Sed hoc nomen “persona” non refertur ad aliud secundum nomen. Ergo non significat relationem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything relative, according to its name, refers to another. But this name “person” does not refer to another, according to its name. Therefore it does not signify relation.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.arg4
Item, “quid” quaerit de substantia vel essentia. Sed, sicut in littera dicitur, haereticis quaerentibus, quid tres sunt? Respondet Ecclesia: Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus nomen personae.1 Ergo “persona” significat essentiam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, “what?” asks about the substance, or essence. But, as is said in the text, to the heretics who ask, “what are three?” the Church responds, “the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit receive the name ‘person.’” Therefore “person” signifies essence.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, “persona” dicitur quasi per se una. Sed unum significat essentiam. Ergo videtur quod “persona” significat essentiam.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, “person” is said, as it were, as the “one through itself.” But “one” signifies the essence. Therefore it seems that “person” signifies the essence.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.arg6
Contra, Boetius, lib. 2 De Trinit.: omne nomen quod ex personis originem capit, certum est ad substantiam non pertinere. Sed nullum nomen ita capit originem ex personis sicut “persona.” Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, Boethius says, every name that takes its origin from the persons certainly does not pertain to the substance.1 But no name so takes its origin from the persons as does the name “person.” Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, in nullo absoluto distinguitur Pater a Filio, sed solum relatione. Distinguitur autem in persona. Ergo “persona” non significat aliquid absolutum, sed relationem. Prima probatur ex simplicitate divina, et perfectione totius Trinitatis.
Furthermore, in nothing absolute is the Father distinguished from the Son, but only by relation. But he is distinguished in his person. Therefore “person” does not signify anything absolute, but a relation. The first premise is proved from the divine simplicity, and the perfection of the entire Trinity.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.arg7
Item, ad quodcumque genus reducitur inferius, reducitur et suum superius. Sed sub hoc communi quod est “persona” continetur Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo cum Pater significet ad aliquid, et “persona” similiter.
Furthermore, to whatever genus the lower is traced back, so too is traced back the higher. But under this common heading “person” is contained the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Therefore, since “Father” signifies toward-something, so does “person.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Respondeo dicendum, quod de significatione “personae” invenitur multiplex doctorum sententia. Quidam enim dicunt, quod est nomen aequivocum: et quidam, quod est nomen univocum. Aequivocatio autem hujus nominis tripliciter a diversis assignatur.
I answer that the opinions of the doctors regarding the signification of “person” are manifold. For some say that the name is equivocal, and others say it is a univocal name. However, the equivocation on the name is designated in three ways by different doctors.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.co
Quidam enim assignant multiplicitatem nominis secundum diversitatem temporis: quia ante quaestionem haereticorum significabat essentiam divinam, prout erat distincta ab aliis essentiis; sed post quaestionem haereticorum mutata fuit ejus significatio ut in singulari significet essentiam, et in plurali relationem. Sed post tempus Boetii significat relationem, secundum usum modernorum, et in singulari et in plurali. Sed hoc non non videtur rationabile omnino,1 quia plurale non est nisi geminatum singulare: unde eadem est significatio in singulari et plurali sub diversa consignificatione. Item constat quod usus variatus istius nominis non est irrationabilis;2 unde oportet quod in significatione ipsius nominis attendatur aliquid secundum quod eo sic vel sic uti possumus.
For some assign the multiplicity of the name according to a diversity of time. For before the questioning of the heretics, it used to signify the divine essence, insofar as it was distinguished from other essences; but after the questioning of the heretics, its signification was changed so that in the singular it would signify the essence, and in the plural, relation. But after the time of Boethius it signifies relation, according to modern usage, in both the singular and the plural. But this does not seem at all reasonable, since a plural is nothing but the doubling of the singular, so the signification in the singular and the plural is the same thing under diverse consignifications. Further, it is certain that the varied use of this name is not unreasonable, so something must be attended to in the signification of the name itself, something according to which we are able to use it either this way or that way.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Alii assignant multiplicitatem hujus nominis secundum diversa significata, non ex diversitate temporis, sed ex propria significatione nominis. Dicunt enim simpliciter, quod quandoque significat essentiam, quandoque hypostasim, quandoque proprietatem, sicut infra Magister sentire videtur. Sed nullum istorum videtur complete dicere significationem “personae”; immo “persona” videtur omnia includere; dicit enim quid subsistens in natura aliqua, et distinctum aliqua proprietate.
Others assign the multiplicity of the name according to diverse things signified by it, not based on a diversity of time, but based on the name’s proper signification. For they say that simply speaking sometimes it signifies the essence, sometimes the hypostasis, and sometimes a property, as the Master seems to think below.1 But none of these seems to say completely the signification of “person.” Rather, “person” seems to include everything, for it signifies something subsisting in some nature and distinguished by some property.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Alii assignant multiplicitatem ex adjuncto: dicunt enim, quod quando per se sumitur, significat substantiam; sed ex adjuncto partitivo vel numerali termino trahitur ad significationem relationis, ut cum dicitur duae personae, vel, alia persona. Sed hoc non videtur: quia nomina significantia substantiam absolute, non recipiunt talium additionem; non enim dicimus plures deos, vel alium Deum.
Others assign the multiplicity from something joined to it. For they say that when it is taken through itself, it signifies substance, but due to a partitive or numerical term joined to it, it is drawn to signifying relation, for example, when one says “two persons,” or “another person.” But this does not seem correct, since names signifying the divine substance absolutely do not receive the addition of such things, for we do not say “several gods,” or “another God.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Item qui dicunt quod est nomen univocum, similiter variantur. Quidam enim dicunt, quod in sua significatione claudit unum tantum, scilicet substantiam, et significat substantiam, non quae est essentia, sed quae dicitur hypostasis vel substantia prima, ut dictum est. Sed hoc non videtur sufficere: quia nihil absolutum in divinis numeratur. Unde si nullo modo relationem importaret, non posset in plurali praedicari.
Moreover, those who say the name is univocal differ as well. For some say that in its signification it contains only one, that is, substance, and it signifies the substance that is not the essence, but which is also called a “hypostasis,” or “first substance,” as was said above.1 But this does not seem to be enough, since nothing absolute in the divine is numbered. Whence, if it in no way brings in relation, it could not be predicated in the plural.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Alii dicunt, quod in sua significatione includit duo, sed unum principaliter et quasi in recto, et aliud secundario et quasi in obliquo; et horum est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod significat relationem in recto, et substantiam in obliquo; et quidam dicunt e converso.
Others say that in its signification it includes two things, but one of them principally and, as it were, directly, and the other secondarily and, as it were, obliquely. And about this there are two opinions: some say that it signifies relation directly, and substance obliquely, and some say the opposite.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Alii dicunt, quod claudit in sua significatione duo principaliter, scilicet substantiam et proprietatem; et isti iterum diversificantur. Quidam enim dicunt, quod proprietas illa ponitur circa substantiam ut distinguens ipsam; unde dicunt, quod significat substantiam proprietate distinctam. Sed qualiter aliquod1 absolutum distinguatur in divinis, non facile est videre.
Others say that it contains in its signification two things principally, that is, substance and property. And these too are divided. For some say that that property is posited about substance as distinguishing it, so they say that “person” signifies substance distinguished by a property. But how something absolute is distinguished in the divine is not easy to see.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Alii praeterea dicunt, quod significat duo principaliter, et unum illorum non ponitur circa alterum: quia proprietas quam significat, non distinguit substantiam. Sed qualiter unum nomen possit plura significare, nisi ex eis aliquid unum efficiatur aliquo modo, non plene videtur.
Others say further that it signifies two things principally, and one of them is not posited in reference to the other; for the property that it signifies does not distinguish substance. But how one name can signify several things, unless something in some way is made one out of them, is not fully seen.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Et ideo ut videatur quid veritatis sit in singulis opinionibus, et in quo deficiant, videndum est, quod persona, ut dictum est ubi supra, significat individuam substantiam. Sed individuum dupliciter potest significari vel per nomen secundae intentionis, sicut hoc nomen “individuum” vel “singulare,” quod non significat rem singularem, sed intentionem singularitatis; vel per nomen primae intentionis, quod significat rem, cui convenit intentio particularitatis; et ita significatur hoc nomine, “persona”; significat enim rem ipsam, cui accedit intentio individui. Secundum hoc ergo dupliciter possumus loqui de significatione “personae”: vel per se, scilicet quid hoc nomen “persona” secundum se significet; vel per accidens, secundum quod accipitur in tali vel in tali natura. Per se quidem significat substantiam intellectualem individuam, quaecumque sit illa, et qualitercumque individuetur. Si autem accipiatur persona humana, significat hoc quod est subsistens in tali natura, et distinctum tali distinctione qualis competit naturae humanae, scilicet per naturam determinatam. Et sic loquimur hic de significatione “personae,” prout dicitur persona divina; et secundum hoc significabit hoc quod est distinctum existens in natura divina.
And therefore, in order to see what there is of the truth in these individual opinions, and in what they fall short, one must see that “person,” as has been said above,1 signifies an individual substance. But the individual can be signified in two ways: either through the name of a second intention, like the name “individual” or “singular,” which does not signify a singular reality, but the intention of singularity; or through the name of a first intention, which does signify a reality, to which the intention of particularity belongs. And in this way it is signified by the name “person,” for it signifies a real thing itself to which accrues the intention of the individual. Therefore, according to this, we can speak in two ways of the signification of “person”: either through itself, that is, what this name “person” signifies according to itself; or incidentally, insofar as it is taken in this or that nature. Through itself it signifies an individual intellectual substance, whatever it be, and however it be individuated. However, if a human person is being taken, it signifies what subsists in such a nature, and is distinguished by a distinction of the sort that belongs to human nature, that is, through a determinate nature. And this is how we are speaking here about the signification of “person,” insofar as a divine person is said to be a person. And according to this it will signify a distinct thing existing in the divine nature.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Ut ergo videamus quid sit ibi distinctum, et quomodo competat sibi ratio personae, notandum est, quod secundum necessitatem fidei, quae in Deo tres et unum confitetur, oportet ponere aliquid commune, secundum quod sunt unum, et aliquid proprium, quod est distinguens, ex qua distinctione sunt tres. Et illud commune est essentia vel natura divina prout significatur nomine divinitatis; et illud distinguens est relatio, ut paternitas. Et quia in divinis non est aliqua compositio, ideo oportet quod Deitas intelligatur secundum rem idem quod Deus, et paternitas idem quod Pater.
Therefore, so that we might see what is distinct here, and how the account of a person belongs to it, one must note that, according to the need of the faith that one confess that in God there is three and one, one must assert something common according to which they are one, and something proper that distinguishes them, from which distinction they are three. And the essence or divine nature is what is common, insofar as it is signified by the name “divinity,” and what is distinguishing is a relation, like paternity. And because in the divine there is no composition, the Godhead must be understood to be, according to reality, the same thing as God, and the paternity the same thing as the Father.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Si ergo accipiamus ista quatuor, scilicet Deitatem, Deum, Patrem, paternitatem, constat quod ipsi Deitati, prout sic significatur ut natura quaedam, non convenit ratio personae, dupliciter: primo, quia non significatur ut per se subsistens; secundo, quia est commune pluribus, et persona significat distinctum quid. Similiter hoc nomen “Deus” non habet rationem personae: quia quamvis significetur ut subsistens, non tamen habet rationem distinctionis; quia sicut Pater et Filius conveniunt in hoc quod est Deitas, ita conveniunt in hoc quod est Deus. Sed verum est quod si tolleretur pluralitas personarum, et per consequens communitas hujus nominis “Deus,” hoc nomen “Deus” significaret personam quamdam distinctam ab omnibus aliis naturis proprietatibus essentialibus. Unde hoc nomen “Deus” significaretur ut persona quaedam. Similiter etiam paternitas, cum non significetur ut quid subsistens, nec ut distinctum, sed ut distinguens, non significatur per modum personae. Similiter Pater, quamvis significetur ut quid distinctum, non tamen significatur ut subsistens in natura aliqua, sed magis ut subjectum cuidam proprietati. Unde sicut album de ratione nominis sui non est nomen personae, ita nec Pater: sed inquantum Pater et Deus sunt idem, non quidem sicut accidens et subjectum, sed per omnimodam rei indifferentiam; sic Pater, inquantum est Pater Deus,1 habet ut sit persona.
Therefore if we take these four—namely, “Godhead,” “God,” “Father,” and “paternity”—it is certain that the account of person does not befit “Godhead” itself in two ways, insofar as it is signified as a certain nature: first, because it is not signified as a thing subsisting through itself, and second, because it is common to several, and “person” signifies a distinct thing. Likewise, the name “God” does not have the account of “person,” since even though it is signified as subsisting, still it does not have the account of distinction. For just as the Father and the Son come together in the Godhead, so too they come together in what is God. But it is true that, if the plurality of the persons were to be taken away, and consequently the commonness of the name “God,” the name “God” would still signify a certain person distinct from all other natures by essential properties. Whence the name “God” would be signified as a certain person. Likewise as well, “paternity,” since it is not signified as a subsisting thing nor as distinct but as distinguishing, is not signified through the mode of “person.” Similarly, “Father,” even though it is signified as something distinct, still it is not signified as subsisting in any nature, but more as a subject to some property. Whence, just as “white,” from the account of its name, is not the name of a person, so neither is “Father,” but inasmuch as the Father and God are the same—not the way an accident and its subject are, but through every way of not being different realities—so the Father, insofar as the Father is God, has it that he be a person.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Et ideo dico, quod “persona” in divinis significat relationem per modum substantiae. Ipsa enim relatio, quae est distinguens, est distinctum, quia paternitas est Pater. Et quia “persona” significat quid distinctum, existens in natura aliqua, ideo constat quod significat relationem, inquantum ipsa relatio est ad ipsum relatum, et inquantum, ipsum relatum est subsistens in tali natura. Et ideo patet quod “persona” significat relationem per modum substantiae, non quae est essentia, sed quae est suppositum habens essentiam.
And therefore I say that, in the divine, “person” signifies a relation through the mode of substance. For the relation itself, which does the distinguishing, is the distinct thing, since the paternity is the Father. And because “person” signifies something distinct existing in a certain nature, it is certain that it signifies relation insofar as relation itself is toward the very thing related, and insofar as the very thing related is subsisting in such a nature. And therefore it is clear that “person” signifies a relation through the mode of the substance, which substance is not the essence but the supposit that has the essence.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Et ex hoc patet quod omnes opiniones, secundum aliquid, verum dixerunt. Qui enim dixerunt quod est aequivocum, et quandoque significat unum, quandoque aliud, pro tanto verum dixerunt, quod cum in persona includatur et proprietas, et hypostasis, et essentia, et haec non differant realiter in Deo, significat1 relationem ut hypostasim; significat enim essentiam, quae est hypostasis, et significat etiam proprietatem, quae est ipsum suppositum distinctum; unde quandoque potest poni pro uno, quandoque pro alio. Sed hoc accidit “personae,” ex hoc quod in divinis omnia praedicta unum sunt secundum rem. Similiter qui dixerunt, quod significat tantum hypostasim, attenderunt modum secundum quem significat nomen, quia significat per modum subsistens in natura aliqua; quamvis significet ipsum distinctum, quod est ipsa relatio distinguens. Similiter qui dixerunt, quod significat substantiam in recto, attenderunt substantiam quae est hypostasis distincta proprietate. Qui autem dixerunt e converso, attenderunt substantiam quae est essentia. Et qui dixerunt, quod significat hypostasim, et proprietatem ponit circa eam, non acceperunt hypostasim ex parte qua subsistit naturae divinae, ut significatur hoc nomine “Deus,” quod indistincte tribus personis convenit; sed ex parte illa qua hypostasis est ipsa relatio distinguens et distinctum. Et e converso consideraverunt hypostasim vel substantiam, qui dixerunt quod proprietas non ponitur circa substantiam ut distinguens ipsam.
And from this it is clear that all the opinions above speak the truth in some respect. For those who say that it is equivocal, and sometimes signifies one thing, and at other times another, have spoken the truth insofar as property, hypostasis, and essence are included in “person,” and these do not really differ in God, and therefore it signifies relation as hypostasis; for it signifies an essence that is a hypostasis and it signifies also a property that is a distinct supposit itself. Whence, sometimes it can be used for the one, and other times for the other. But this is incidental to “person” because in the divine all the aforesaid are one in reality. Likewise, those who have said that “person” signifies only hypostasis are attending to the mode according to which the name signifies, since it signifies through a mode, what is subsisting in some nature, even though it will signify the distinct thing itself, which is also the distinguishing relation itself. Likewise, those who have said that it signifies substance directly are attending to the substance that is a hypostasis distinguished by a property, whereas those who have said the opposite attend to the substance that is the essence. And those who have said that it signifies the hypostasis, and posits a property of it, do not take “hypostasis” from the side on which it stands under the divine nature—such that it would be signified by the name “God,” which belongs to the three persons indistinctly—but rather, from the side on which the hypostasis is the very relation distinguishing the hypostasis, for in God what distinguishes and what is distinguished are the same thing. And those who have said that a property is not placed in substance as distinguishing it have considered hypostasis or substance in the opposite way.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Augustinus attendit significationem personae quantum ad modum significandi, et non quantum ad id quod significatur; et ideo quamvis significetur relatio, quia tamen significatur per modum substantiae, ideo dixit, quod significat substantiam: et quia ulterius substantia in Deo est idem quod essentia, ideo consequitur ut significet etiam essentiam, secundum quod Pater est Deus, et etiam ipsa Deitas.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine is attending to the signification of “person” in reference to its mode of signifying, and not in reference to what it signifies. Therefore, even though relation is signified, still, because it is signified through the mode of substance, he therefore said that it signifies substance. And because moreover the substance in God is the same thing as the essence, it follows that it would signify the essence as well, insofar as the Father is God, and is even Godhead itself.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.ad1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad secundum de definitione Boetii.
Reply Obj. 2: The response to this is clear from the definition of Boethius.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.ad2
Et similiter ad tertium: quia quamvis significet relationem, non tamen significat per modum relationis; et ideo non refertur secundum nomen ad aliud.
Reply Obj. 3: Likewise, although it signifies relation, still it does not signify through the mode of relation, and therefore it is not referred to another according to its name.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod “quid” quandoque quaerit essentiam, ut cum quaeritur: quid est homo? Animal rationale mortale. Quandoque quaerit ipsum suppositum, ut cum quaeritur, quid natat in mari? Piscis, respondetur. Et ita etiam fuit responsum haereticis quaerentibus, quid tres? Tres1 personae.
Reply Obj. 4: Sometimes “what” asks for the essence, as when one asks, “what is a man?” “A rational mortal animal.” But sometimes it asks for the supposit itself, as when one asks, “what swims in the sea?” and one answers, “fish.” And in this way too one was answering the heretics asking, “three what?” with “three persons.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod cum dicitur “persona,” quasi per se una, non significatur unitas essentialis, sed magis unitas personae, quae est ex proprietate; et ideo illa ratio non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 5: When “person” is said as though it were the “one through itself,” essential unity is not being signified, but more the unity of the person, which is due to what is proper to it. And therefore that argument is not relevant to the proposed matter.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3.ad5
Et per hoc etiam patet responsio ad ea quae in contrarium objecta sunt, quae procedunt quantum ad id quod significat hoc nomen “persona.” Invenimus enim in divinis quatuor modos significandi. Aliquid enim significat absolutum per modum absoluti, ut Deus; aliquid relationem per modum relationis, ut Pater; aliquid, absolutum per modum relationis, ut potentia generandi; et aliquid, relatum per modum absoluti, ut persona; et hoc accidit inquantum relatio essentialiter est ipsa substantia divina, etc.
Reply Sed Contra: Through this also the reply to the things objected on the contrary is clear. For they proceed in reference to what the name “person” signifies. For we find in the divine four modes of signifying. For one mode signifies the absolute through the mode of the absolute, like “God”; another signifies relation through the mode of relation, like “Father”; another, the absolute through the mode of relation, like “power of generating”; and another, the related through the mode of the absolute, like “person.” And this happens insofar as the relation is essentially the divine substance itself, and so on.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A3
A. 4Whether “person” should be predicated in the plural in the divineUtrum “persona” praedicetur pluraliter in divinis
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod “persona” non praedicetur pluraliter.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “person” is not predicated in the plural.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.arg1
Ut enim ex littera habetur, esse tres personas, est esse tria quaedam. Sed non conceditur quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus sint tria, sed unum. Ergo videtur quod non possint dici tres personae.
Obj. 1: For, as is noted in the text,1 to be three persons is to be three somethings. But it is not granted that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are three; rather, they are one. Therefore it seems that they cannot be called “three persons.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, persona significat existens substantialiter in natura aliqua. Sed distinctio proprietatum non diversificat id quod substantialiter est in natura aliqua. Ergo videtur, cum Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus non distinguantur nisi proprietatibus, quod non possint dici tres personae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “person” signifies what is existing substantially in some nature. But a distinction of properties does not distinguish what exists substantially in some nature. Therefore it seems that, since the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are distinguished only by properties, they cannot be called “three persons.”
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.arg3
Item, proprietates personales non magis substantialiter sunt in Deo quam proprietates essentiales, ut bonitas, sapientia et hujusmodi. Sed proprietates essentiales non faciunt personas plures. Ergo nec proprietates relativae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the personal properties are not more substantially in God than are the essential properties, like goodness, wisdom, and the like. But the essential properties do not make the persons plural. Therefore neither do the relative properties.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, sicut hoc nomen “Deus” significat habens naturam divinam, sic hoc nomen “persona” significat subsistens in divina natura. Sed, propter unitatem divinae naturae, non potest dici quod sint plures dii. Ergo quod nec eadem ratione sint plures personae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as the name “God” signifies what has the divine nature, so the name “person” signifies what subsists in the divine nature. But on account of the unity of the divine nature, it cannot be said that there are several gods. Therefore, for the same reason, neither can there be several persons.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.arg5
Contra est quod in littera dicitur, et quod communis usus Ecclesiae habet.
On the contrary, there is what is said in the text,1 and what the common usage of the Church holds.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, hoc videtur per Richardum, 4 De Trinit., cap. 19, qui dicit: timentes ubi non est timor, recte timerent personas secundum substantiam dici, si persona tantum esse substantiale significaret, nec aliquid consignificaret; ratione cujus dicit, quod multiplicantur personae.
Furthermore, this is seen to be the case from Richard, who says, those fearing where there is no fear, rightly would fear ‘persons’ being said according to substance, if ‘person’ were to signify only substantial existence, and would not consignify anything else;1 by reason of this he says that “persons” is multiplied.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est “persona” dicit aliquid distinctum subsistens in natura intellectuali. Unde ubicumque ponuntur aliqui distincti habentes naturam intellectualem, ponuntur plures personae. Nec interest ad pluralitatem personarum, utrum habeant eamdem naturam, nec ne. Divisio enim naturae in pluribus personis in hominibus accidit, tum ex imperfectione naturae humanae quae non est suum esse, sed accipit ipsum in supposito suo; unde in diversis suppositis est secundum diversum esse: tum etiam ex modo distinctionis, quia personae humanae distinguuntur per materiam, quae est pars essentiae. Unde oportet personam distinctam unam essentiam non habere: quorum neutrum est in divinis personis: unde tres personae sunt subsistentes in una natura.
I answer that, as was said, “person” signifies something distinct subsisting in an intellectual nature. This is why wherever one finds any distinct things possessing an intellectual nature, one also finds several persons. Nor is it relevant for the plurality of persons whether or not they have the same nature. For in men the division of the nature in the several persons happens both because of the imperfection of human nature, which is not its own existence but receives it in its supposit—whence it is in a diversity of supposits according to a diversity of existences—and because of the mode of distinction, since human persons become distinct through matter, which is part of the essence. Whence a distinct person must not have a single essence with another person. And neither of these things is present in the divine persons, and this is why there are three persons subsisting in the one nature.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Augustinus accipit largo modo “tria” pro “tres”: sicut etiam Hilarius, lib. De synod., dicens, quod “per substantiam sunt tria, per consonantiam unum,” accipiens substantiam pro hypostasi. Vel dicendum, quod non sunt tria simpliciter, sed tria quaedam, scilicet tria supposita.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine is taking the adjective “three” in a broad sense to mean the number three, as does Hilary as well, saying1 that by substance they are three, by consonance they are one, taking “substance” for hypostasis. Or it could be said that they are not three simply speaking, but three somethings, that is, three supposits.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in creaturis diversitas proprietatum non facit plures personas, quia proprietas non est persona subsistens; sed in divinis proprietates sunt ipsae personae subsistentes: quia et paternitas est ipse Pater; et esse Patrem et esse Deum, non est aliud et aliud esse: non enim est aliud esse Patris, quod non sit esse Filii; et ideo ad numerum proprietatum personalium sequitur numerus personarum.
Reply Obj. 2: In created things, a diversity of properties does not make several persons, since a property is not a subsisting person, whereas in the divine, the properties are the subsisting persons themselves. For the paternity is also the Father himself, and to be the Father is to be God; they are not different existences, for the Father’s existence is not something other than the Son’s existence. And therefore the number of the persons follows on the number of the personal properties.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod proprietates essentiales etiam sunt subsistentes, sed tamen una non habet rationem quod distinguatur ab alia secundum rem, sed solum secundum rationem; sed proprietates relativae habent hoc ex virtute oppositionis. Unde sicut Pater est quid subsistens, ita et bonus; sed Pater et Filius est alius et alius subsistens; sed bonus et sapiens est unum et idem subsistens. Unde de singulis personis omnia ista dicuntur; et ideo proprietates essentiales non faciunt numerum personarum; quia numerus sequitur distinctionem.
Reply Obj. 3: The essential properties are also subsistent, but still one does not have a reason for being really distinct from the other—rather, they are distinct only according to account—whereas the relative properties do, by virtue of their opposition. Whence, just as the Father is something subsisting, so too he is good, but the Father and the Son are different subsistings, whereas the good and the wise is one and the same subsisting. This is why all such essential names are said of the individual persons, and therefore the essential properties do not make a number of persons; for number follows on distinction.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod nomina substantiva non recipiunt pluralitatem nisi ex multiplicatione formae a qua imponuntur: et quia Deitas a qua imponitur hoc nomen “Deus,” non multiplicatur; ideo nec ipsum nomen, quod a tali forma imponitur: sed nomen “personae” imponitur a forma personalitatis, quae dicit rationem subsistendi naturae tali; et ideo ubi sunt plures subsistentes sunt plures personalitates et plures personae.
Reply Obj. 4: Substantive names do not receive plurality except due to a multiplication of the form from which they are imposed. And because the Godhead from which the name “God” is imposed is not multiple, therefore neither is the name that is imposed from this form. But the name “person” is imposed from the form of personhood, which expresses the account of the subsisting of this nature. Therefore, where there are several subsistings, there are several personhoods and several persons.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Non est aliud Deum esse, aliud personam esse. Hoc non dicitur solum quantum ad identitatem rei, quia sic in Deo non est nisi unum esse; sed etiam secundum rationem, quia ex hoc ipso quod habet esse subsistens in natura divina, persona in Deo dicitur. Istud tamen cujus ratio personae1 convenit est relatio, prout est subsistens distincta, cum nihil aliud tale possit poni in divinis. Et ideo quantum ad modum significandi, persona est de substantialibus; quantum vero ad id quod nomine personae in divinis supponitur pertinet ad relativa.
It is not one thing for God to be, and another to be a person.1 This is said not only in reference to the identity of the reality, since in this way in God there is only one existence, but also according to account, since from the very fact that he has existence subsisting in the divine nature, “person” is said in God. Yet that to which the account of person belongs is the relation, insofar as it is a distinct subsistence; for no other such thing can be posited in the divine. And therefore, as far as its mode of signifying, “person” belongs among substantial names, but as far as what the name “person” supposes in the divine, it pertains to relative names.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
Non aliud dicimus quam substantiam Patris; ut tamen nomine substantiae non essentia sed hypostasis intelligatur.
We speak of nothing else than the substance of the Father,1 in such a way that still the name “substance” would be understood to mean not essence, but hypostasis.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
Hic sit sensus, Pater est essentia divina. Hoc Magister de suo addit, quia ex verbis Augustini expresse non habetur: et tamen quodammodo verum est non ratione significationis nominis, sed ratione identitatis rei; quia in divinis est idem hypostasis quod essentia secundum rem.
This is the sense: the Father is the divine essence.1 The Master adds this on his own, because it is not expressly said in Augustine’s words. And yet, in a certain way it is true, not by reason of the name’s signification, but by reason of the identity of the reality. For in the divine, the hypostasis and the essence are the same thing in reality.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
Non ut illud diceretur, sed ne taceretur omnino. Videtur quod secundum hoc non proprie dici possunt tres personae. Sed dicendum, quod de Deo nihil proprie dici potest ex verbis nostris quod divinam veritatem perfecte exprimat; tamen per modum quo alia de Deo dicimus, etiam hoc, necessitate cogente, in usum locutionis1 venit. Cum enim per Scripturam canonicam traditum non inveniatur, non attentassent tali modo locutionis2 uti, nisi necessitas coegisset. Unde necessitas magis est excusatio praesumptionis quam falsitatis.
And yet we say ‘three persons,’ not in order to say that, but so that it should not be passed over in silence.1 It seems that, according to this, “three persons” cannot be said properly. But to this one should say that nothing can be said properly of God, because none of our words perfectly expresses the divine truth. Nonetheless, in the way in which we say other things about God, this too, by a coercive necessity, comes into the use of speech. For since nothing is found handed on by canonical Scripture, they tried not to use such a mode of speech unless necessity forced it. Whence the need is more an excuse of presumption than an excuse of falsity.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
Verius enim cogitatur Deus quam dicitur. Videtur falsum: quia multa de Deo dicimus ore quae corde non intelligimus, ut etiam infra per Chrysostomum, Homil. 2, habetur. Sed dicendum, quod quamvis ad talia quae intellectum excedunt, cor non perveniat intelligendo veritatem, tamen per fidem tenet, quam verbis perfecte exprimere non valet. Quomodo tamen aliquid verius dicitur quam intelligitur, vel e contrario, infra dicetur.
For God is more truly thought than spoken about.1 This seems false, since we say many things about God with our mouth that we do not understand with our heart, as is also pointed out by Chrysostom, below.2 But one should say to this that, although the heart does not reach such things that exceed the intellect by understanding the truth, still it holds them by faith, which it is not able to express perfectly with words. Nonetheless, how something is said more truly than understood, or vice versa, will be discussed below.3
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
Quia Scriptura non contradicit. Hoc videtur nihil esse, quia similiter Scriptura non contradiceret si diceremus unam esse personam. Sed dicendum, quod Augustinus non assignat totam rationem, quia hoc non est causa, quare proprie et dici possit; sed quare fidei pietati non repugnat, ut sic loquamur, proprietate significationis observata.
Because Scripture does not contradict.1 This seems like nothing, since similarly Scripture would not contradict if we were to say he is one person. But to this one should say that Augustine is not assigning the entire reason, because this is not the cause why it can be said properly and truly. Rather, he is giving the reason why it is not opposed to piety, so that we may speak this way once one has observed what is proper to the signification.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
Timuit dicere tres essentias, ne intelligeretur in illa summa aequalitate ulla diversitas. In essentia etiam non intelligitur aliquid per quod ad relationem trahi possit, sicut invenitur distinctio in significatione personae:1 unde pluralitas essentiarum2 non salvaretur in distinctione relationum, sed exigeret divisionem in absolutis.
It feared to say three essences, lest any diversity should be thought to exist in that highest equality.1 In “essence” there is also not understood to be something through which it could be drawn to relation, as in the signification of “person” there is found distinction. Whence a plurality of essences would not be preserved in the distinction of the relations; rather, it would require a division among things that are absolute.
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
Cum hoc dicitur, excluditur singularitas. Hilarius ex auctoritate inducta vult probare et unitatem essentiae et pluralitatem personarum. Ex hoc enim quod Pater separatim a Filio nominatur, intelligitur distinctio personarum; et ideo dicit, quod ex hoc excluditur intelligentia singularis, scilicet ne Deus singularis putetur quasi Deitas in uno tantum supposito inveniatur: atque unici, id est solitarii intelligentia; quasi non sit consortium divinarum personarum per unionem amoris. Unitatem autem essentiae probat consequentia visionis, quia qui videt Filium, videt et Patrem.
With these words, an understanding of singleness and aloneness is excluded.1 Hilary, in the authority brought in, wishes to show both the unity of the essence and the plurality of the persons. For from the fact that the Father and the Son are named separately, the distinction of persons is understood. And this is why he says that an understanding of singleness is excluded, that is, lest God be thought to be single as though the Godhead were found in only one supposit, and of aloneness, that is, an understanding of solitude, as though there were no fellowship of the divine persons through the union of love. However, he proves the unity of the essence as a consequence of the vision; for he who sees the Son sees also the Father.2
Sent.I.D23.Q1.A4
D. 24Names signifying unity and plurality in the divineDe nominibus significantibus unitatem et pluralitatem
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Posita divisione divinorum nominum et ostenso quod quaedam pluraliter in divinis praedicantur, et quaedam singulariter tantum, inquirit Magister hic de nominibus significantibus unitatem et pluralitatem, qualiter in Deo accipiantur; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de ipsis nominibus significantibus unitatem et pluralitatem secundum se; in secunda ostendit qualiter termini significantes pluralitatem, possunt addi huic nomini “persona,” 25 dist., ibi: praeterea considerandum est.
After laying out the division of the divine names, and having shown that some names in the divine are predicated in the plural and others only in the singular, now the Master makes an inquiry about the names signifying the unity and plurality—how they are to be taken in God. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers the very names signifying unity and plurality according to themselves; in the second, he shows how terms signifying plurality can be added to the name “person” at moreover, . . . we must consider.1
Sent.I.D24
Prima in tres: in prima movet quaestionem; in secunda solvit eam, ibi: si diligenter praemissis auctoritatum verbis intendimus; in tertia solvit quamdam objectionem, ibi: hic non est praetermittendum quod cum supra dictum sit, Deum nec singularem nec multiplicem esse confitendum . . . ; in contrarium videtur sentire Isidorus.
The first part is divided into three parts: in the first, he presents the question; in the second, he answers it, at if we consider diligently the aforementioned words of our authorities;1 third, he resolves an objection, at here it is not to be passed over that, although it was said above that God is not to be confessed to be either single or manifold, . . . Isidore seems to think the contrary.2
Sent.I.D24
Si diligenter praemissis auctoritatum verbis intendimus . . . , magis videtur horum verborum usus introductus ratione removendi atque excludendi a simplicitate divinitatis quae ibi non sunt. Hic solvit quaestionem, et circa hoc tria facit: primo ponit summam solutionis in generali; secundo specificat quantum ad nomina significantia unitatem, ibi: cum enim dicitur Deus, multitudo deorum excluditur; tertio quantum ad nomina significantia pluralitatem, ibi: ita etiam cum dicimus tres personas, nomine ternarii non quantitatem numeri in Deo ponimus.
If we consider diligently the aforementioned words of our authorities, . . . the use of these words seems to have been introduced more to remove and exclude from the simplicity of the divinity what is not there.1 Here he answers the question, and does three things regarding it: first, he presents a summary of the answer in a general way; second, he specifies it as regards names signifying the unity, at for when we say one God, a multitude of gods is excluded;2 third, he does so as regards names signifying the plurality, at so also, when we say three persons, by the term three we do not posit a numerical quantity in God.3
Sent.I.D24
Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit quid significet hoc nomen “unus,” quando termino essentiali adjungitur; secundo quid significet, quando termino personali adjungitur, ibi: similiter cum dicitur, unus est Pater . . . , ratio dicti est quod non sunt multi Patres.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows what the name “one” signifies when it is joined to an essential term; second, what it signifies when it is joined to a personal term, at similarly, when it is said ‘the Father is one’ . . . the reason for the statement is this: that there are not many Fathers.1
Sent.I.D24
Ita etiam cum dicimus tres personas, nomine ternarii non quantitatem numeri in Deo ponimus. Hic ostendit quid significent in divinis nomina pertinentia ad pluralitatem; et circa hoc tria facit: quaedam enim nomina pertinent ad pluralitatem, significantia ipsam pluralitatem, quorum significationem primo exprimit: quaedam vero significant id quod est principium pluralitatis, sicut distinctio et discretio, quorum significationem secundo exponit, ibi: cum autem dicimus, distinctae sunt personae, vel distinctio est in personis, confusionem, atque permixtionem excludimus. Quoddam vero est quasi continens pluralitatem, sicut hoc nomen Trinitas, quod est collectivum personarum, cujus significationem tertio explanat, ibi: cum vero dicitur Trinitas, id significari videtur quod significatur cum dicitur, tres personae.
So also, when we say three persons, by the term three we do not posit a numerical quantity in God.1 Here he shows what, in the divine, the names pertaining to plurality signify; and regarding this, he does three things: for some names pertain to plurality by signifying plurality itself, whose signification he expresses first; but some signify that which is a principle of plurality, like distinction and division, whose signification he expresses second, at and when we say ‘the persons are distinct’ or ‘there is a distinction among the persons,’ we exclude confusion and mixing;2 moreover, a certain name, as it were, contains the plurality, the name “Trinity,” which is a collective name of the persons, the signification of which he explains third, at but when the term ‘Trinity’ is said, it seems that what is signified is the same as when we say ‘three persons.’3
Sent.I.D24
Circa primum duo facit: primo exponit nomina significantia pluralitatem in communi, sicut hoc nomen plures; secundo nomina significantia pluralitatem in speciali, ibi: ita et cum dicuntur discretae personae . . . , eamdem intelligentiam facimus.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he explains the names that signify plurality in a general way, like the name “several”; second, he explains the names that signify plurality in a specific way, at so also when we say ‘discrete persons,’ . . . we reach the same understanding.1
Sent.I.D24
Ubi primo exponit nomen pertinens ad ternarium personarum; secundo nomen pertinens ad binarium, ibi: similiter cum dicimus, duo sunt Pater et Filius, non dualitatis quantitatem ibi ponimus.
Here in the first, he first explains the name pertaining to the threeness of the persons; second, he explains a name pertaining to their twoness, at similarly, when we say ‘Father and Son are two,’ we do not posit a quality of duality there.1
Sent.I.D24
Cum autem dicimus, distinctae sunt personae . . . , confusionem atque permixtionem excludimus. Hic exponit nomina significantia id quod est principium pluralitatis: et primo nomen distinctionis; secundo nomen discretionis, ibi: ita et cum dicuntur discretae personae . . . eamdem intelligentiam facimus.
And when we say ‘the persons are distinct’ or ‘there is a distinction among the persons,’ we exclude confusion and mixing.1 Here he explains the names signifying that which is a principle of plurality. And first he explains the name “distinction”; second, the name “discrete,” at so also when we say ‘discrete persons,’ . . . we reach the same understanding.2
Sent.I.D24
Hic quaeruntur duo:
Here two questions are asked:
Sent.I.D24
primo de nominibus significantibus unitatem et pluralitatem in divinis;
the first, about the names signifying unity and plurality in the divine;1
Sent.I.D24
secundo de nominibus significantibus ea quae sunt pluralitati annexa.
the second, about names signifying things that are connected to plurality.1
Sent.I.D24
Q. 1Names signifying unity and pluralityDe nominibus significantibus unitatem et pluralitatem
Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor:
As regards the first, four things are asked:
Sent.I.D24.Q1
primo utrum unitas sit in divinis, ut Deus vere unus dici possit;
first, whether unity is in the divine, such that it can be said truly that God is one;
Sent.I.D24.Q1
secundo utrum sit ibi aliquis numerus;
second, whether any number is there;
Sent.I.D24.Q1
tertio si utrumque est ibi, utrum nomina significantia unitatem et pluralitatem praedicent aliquid positive in Deo, vel tantum removendo, ut in littera dicitur;
third, if it is there, whether names signifying unity and plurality would predicate something affirmatively in God, or only by removing something, as is said in the text;
Sent.I.D24.Q1
quarto si ponunt aliquid aliquo modo, quid significent, utrum essentiam vel notionem.
fourth, if they do posit something in some way, what they would signify, whether the essence or a notion.
Sent.I.D24.Q1
A. 1Whether God can be called oneUtrum Deus possit dici unus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non possit dici unus.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God cannot be called one.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.arg1
Principium enim determinatum alicujus generis non invenitur, nisi in habentibus naturam illius generis, sicut anima non invenitur nisi in rebus viventibus. Sed unitas est in genere quantitatis sicut principium, sicut1 et punctus. Ergo cum quantitas non sit in Deo, videtur quod nec unitas.
Obj. 1: For the determinate principle of any genus is found only in things that have the nature of that genus, just as soul is found only in living things. But unity is in the genus of quantity, as its principle, just as a point is. Therefore, since there is no quantity in God, it seems that neither is there unity.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Boetium, in Arith., cap. 7, unitas est potentia omnis numerus, unde omnes passiones numerorum inveniuntur virtute1 in unitate. Sed in Deo non est aliqua potentia ad multitudinem numeri. Ergo videtur quod non sit ibi unitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Boethius,1 the unit2 is potentially every number, whence all the attributes of numbers are found virtually in the unit. But in God there is no potency to the multitude of number. Therefore it seems that unity is not there.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, nihil potest dici unum nisi quod est in se terminatum et distinctum ab aliis; unde unitas consequitur actum formae terminantis. Sed Deus non potest dici in se terminatus; nihil enim est terminatum, nisi cujus essentiam termini circumplectuntur, quod Deo non competit. Ergo videtur quod non possit dici unus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing can be called “one” except what is bounded in itself, and distinct from others; this is why unity follows on the act of form bounding a thing. But God cannot be said to be bounded in himself, since a thing is bounded only if boundaries enclose its essence—which does not fit God. Therefore it seems that he could not be called “one.”
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod est unum, est connumerabile alteri. Sed Deus non est connumerabilis alicui creaturae; tum quia creatura et Deus in nullo uno conveniunt,1 quia hoc esset prius utroque; nec inveniuntur aliqua connumerari, nisi quae in aliquo conveniunt; sicut dicimus duos homines vel duos equos; tum quia quod alteri connumeratur, est pars pluralitatis resultantis et exceditur ab ea, quod Deo non competit. Ergo Deus non potest dici unus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything that is one can be counted along with another. But God cannot be counted with anything created. This is first because what is created and God do not belong together in any “one,” since this “one” would then be prior to both, nor are things counted together unless they belong together in some respect, like when we say, “two men,” or “two horses.” The second reason is because what is counted along with another is part of the resulting plurality, and is exceeded by it—which does not fit God. Therefore God cannot be called “one.”
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.arg5
Contra est quod dicitur Deuter. 6:4: audi Israel: Dominus Deus tuus,1 Deus unus est.
On the contrary, Deuteronomy 6:4 says, hear, O Israel: the Lord your God is one God.1
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, 10 Metaph., illud quo mensurantur omnia quae sunt alicujus generis, est unum illius generis. Sed Deus est primum quo mensurantur omnes substantiae, ut dicit Commentator in 10 Metaph. Ergo videtur quod sit unum in genere substantiae.
Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 that by which all things of any genus are measured is the “one” of that genus. But God is the first thing by which all substances are measured, as the Commentator says.2 Therefore it seems that he is the “one” in the genus of substance.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod Deus summe et verissime unus est. Secundum enim quod aliquid se habet ad indivisionem, ita se habet ad unitatem; quia, secundum Philosophum, 5 Metaph., ens dicitur unum in eo quod non dividitur. Et ideo illa quae sunt indivisa per se, verius sunt unum quam illa quae sunt indivisa per accidens, sicut albus et Socrates quae sunt unum per accidens; et inter illa quae sunt unum per se, verius sunt unum quae sunt indivisa simpliciter quam quae sunt indivisa respectu alicujus vel generis, vel speciei,1 vel proportionis. Unde etiam non dicuntur simpliciter unum, sed unum vel genere, vel specie, vel proportione; et quod est simpliciter indivisum, dicitur simpliciter unum, quod est unum numero.
I answer that God is one in the highest way and most truly. For insofar as something stands to non-division, so too does it stand to unity, for according to the Philosopher1 being is called “one” in that it is not divided. And therefore things that are undivided through themselves are more truly one than things that are undivided incidentally, like white and Socrates, which are one incidentally. And among the things that are one through themselves, those are more truly one that are undivided simply speaking than are those that are undivided in some respect, whether of genus, or species, or proportion. Whence also they are not called “one” simply speaking, but either “one in genus,” or “in species,” or “in proportion.” And what is, simply speaking, undivided is called “one,” simply speaking, and this is what is numerically one.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.co
Sed in istis etiam invenitur aliquis gradus. Aliquid enim est quod, quamvis sit indivisum in actu, est tamen divisibile potentia, vel divisione quantitatis, vel divisione essentiali, vel secundum utrumque. Divisione quantitatis, sicut quod est unum continuitate; divisione essentiali, sicut in compositis ex forma et materia, vel ex esse et quod est; divisione secundum utrumque, sicut in naturalibus corporibus. Et quod aliqua horum non dividantur in actu, est ex aliquo in eis praeter naturam compositionis vel divisionis, sicut patet in corpore caeli et hujusmodi; quae quamvis non sint divisibilia actu, sunt tamen divisibilia intellectu.
But in such things there is also a certain gradation. For there is something that, although it is actually undivided, it is still divisible, potentially—either by a division of quantity, or an essential division, or in both ways. What is divisible by a division of quantity is, for example, what is one by continuity; what is so by an essential division is, for example, in things composed of form and matter, or from existence and what exists; what is so by both is, for example, in natural bodies. And that some of these are not actually divided is due to something in them, beyond the nature of composition or division, as is clear in the body of the heavens and the like; such things, although they are not actually divisible, are still divisible in the intellect.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1
Aliquid vero est quod est indivisibile actu et potentia; et hoc multiplex est. Quoddam enim habet in sui ratione aliquid praeter rationem indivisibilitatis, ut punctum, quod praeter indivisionem importat situm: aliquid vero est quod nihil aliud importat, sed est ipsa sua indivisibilitas, ut unitas quae est principium numeri; et tamen inhaeret alicui quod non est ipsamet unitas, scilicet subjecto suo. Unde patet quod illud in quo nulla est compositio partium, nulla dimensionis continuitas, nulla accidentium varietas, nulli inhaerens, summe et vere unum est, ut concludit Boetius. Et inde est quod sua unitas est principium omnis unitatis et mensura omnis rei. Quia illud quod est maximum, est principium in quolibet genere, sicut maxime calidum omnis calidi, ut dicitur 2 Metaph., et illud quod est simplicissimum, est mensura in quolibet genere, ut 10 Metaph., dicitur.
But there is also something that is indivisible both in act and potency, and such is manifold. For there is something that has in its own account something besides the account of non-divisibility, for example, a point, which besides its non-division also brings in position. And there is something that brings in nothing else, but is its own indivisibility itself, for example, the unity that is the principle of number; and still, this inheres in something that is not itself unity, that is, its subject. Whence it is clear that what is truly and in the highest way one is what has no composition of parts, no continuity of dimension, no variation of accidents, inhering in nothing, as Boethius concludes.1 And thereby its unity is the principle of every unity and the measure of every reality. For what is the maximum is the principle in any genus, just as the maximally hot is of everything hot, as is said in Metaphysics 2,2 and what is simplest is the measure in any genus, as is said in Metaphysics 10.3
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod unum dupliciter dicitur. Est enim unum quod convertitur cum ente, et est unum quod est principium numeri. Loquendo de uno quod convertitur cum ente, non est determinatum ad genus quantitatis, immo invenitur in omnibus entibus: et1 sicut Deus est ens non aliquo esse quod non sit ipse, ita etiam est unus non aliqua unitate quae non sit ipse, sed per essentiam suam; et ideo maxime unum est. Loquendo autem de uno quod est principium numeri, non potest transumi in divinam praedicationem quantum ad genus suum quod est quantitas, sed quantum ad differentiam suam quae ad perfectionem pertinet, sicut indivisibilitas et prima ratio mensurandi vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 1: “One” is spoken of in two ways, for there is the one that is convertible with being, and the one that is the principle of number. When speaking of the one that is convertible with being, this is not determined to the genus of quantity; rather, it is found in all beings. And just as God is a being not by some existence that is not himself, so too he is one not by some unity that is not himself, but is so by his own essence; and therefore he is maximally one. However, when speaking about the one that is the principle of number, this cannot be transferred into divine predication as regards its genus, which is quantity, but only as regards its difference, which pertains to perfection, as indivisibility and the first account of measuring, or something of this sort.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, secundum Avicennam, 3 Metaph., cap. 5, unitas et numerus quae considerat arithmeticus non sunt illa unitas et multitudo quae inveniuntur in omnibus entibus; sed solum secundum quod inveniuntur in rebus materialibus, secundum quod pluralitas causatur ex divisione continui; ex hoc enim possunt inveniri omnes illae passiones in numeris quas arithmetici demonstrant, sicut multiplicatio et aggregatio, et hujusmodi, quae fundantur supra divisionem infinitam continui. Unde est infinitas in numero, secundum Philosophum, 3 Physic., et ideo etiam talis unitas est potentia omnis numerus. Nihilominus tamen intelligendum est quod in Deo est omnis numerus secundum potentiam, non quidem passivam, sed activam, secundum quod ipse, velut omnium causa, praeaccepit in se omnium numerum, secundum Dionysium, prout omnia in ipso dicuntur esse sicut in principio efficiente et exemplari. Sed sic non procedit objectio.
Reply Obj. 2: According to Avicenna,1 the unity and number that the arithmetician considers are not the unity and multitude that are found in all beings; rather, he considers unity and number only insofar as they are found in material things, insofar as plurality is caused by the division of the continuous. For due to this are found all those attributes that arithmeticians demonstrate in numbers, like multiplication, addition, and the like, which are founded on the infinite division of the continuous. This is why there is infinity in number, according to the Philosopher,2 and therefore also every number is potentially a sort of unit. Nonetheless, one should understand that every number is indeed in God according to potency—not indeed by a passive potency, but by an active one, insofar as he, as the cause of all things, has within himself in advance the number of all things, according to Dionysius,3 insofar as all things are said to be in him as in an efficient and exemplar principle. But this is not how the objection proceeds.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod Deus est aliquid determinatum in se, alias non possent de ipso negari conditiones aliorum entium. Nec dicitur determinatum ens quia aliquo termino finitus sit, sed quia per excellentiam sui esse, quod est simplicissimum, additionem non recipiens, ab omnibus aliis distinguitur.
Reply Obj. 3: God is something determinate in himself; otherwise the conditions of other beings could not be denied of him. Nor is he called a determinate being because he is bounded by some terminus, but rather because, through the excellence of his own existence, which is the most simple, not admitting of addition, he is distinct from all other things.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod, quamvis Deus et creatura non conveniant in aliquo uno secundum aliquem modum convenientiae, tamen est considerare communitatem analogiae inter Deum et creaturam, secundum quod creaturae imitantur ipsum prout possunt. Unde aliquo modo potest connumerari aliis rebus, ut dicatur, quod Deus et angelus sunt duae res, non tamen simpliciter et proprie, sicut creaturae ad invicem connumerantur, quae univoce in aliquo uno conveniunt. Et ex hoc non sequitur quod Deus sit pars alicujus, vel quod Deus et angelus sint aliquid majus quam Deus; sed quod sint plures res.
Reply Obj. 4: Although God and the created do not belong together in any one respect, according to any mode of belonging, nonetheless one must consider a commonness of analogy between God and the created, insofar as created things imitate him to the extent that they can. Whence in some way he can be counted along with other things, as when we say that God and the angel are two realities; yet this is not done simply speaking, and properly, the way that created things are counted with each other, which belong together in some univocally one aspect. And from this it does not follow that God is a part of something, or that God and the angel are something more than God, but only that they are several things.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether there is number in GodUtrum in Deo sit aliquis numerus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Deo non sit aliquis numerus.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is no number in God.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Boetius, lib. 1 De Trinit., cap. 2, hoc vere unum est, in quo est nullus numerus: et loquitur de Deo qui summe unum est. Ergo videtur quod non sit in eo aliquis numerus.
Obj. 1: For as Boethius says,1 that in which there is no number is the truly one, and he is speaking of God, who is one in the highest way. Therefore it seems that there is no number in him.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Isidorum, numerus dicitur quasi unius “meros,”1 scilicet divisio. Sed in Deo non est divisio. Ergo nec numerus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Isidore,1 “number” (numerus) is said as though it were “the parting of the one” (unius meros), that is, its division. But in God there is no division. Therefore neither is there number.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, ubi invenitur numerus, et passiones numeri. Sed aggregatio et multitudo, et hujusmodi, quae sunt passiones numeri, non inveniuntur in Deo. Ergo nec numerus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, where number is found, so are the attributes of number. But addition, multitude, and such, which are attributes of number, are not found in God. Therefore neither is number.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, numerus est multitudo mensurata per unum, ut dicitur 10 Metaph. Sed Deus est mensura non mensurata, sed omnia mensurans. Ergo videtur quod numerus in divinis non competat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a number is a multitude measured by the one, as is said in Metaphysics 10.1 But God is the measure that is not measured, but rather the one measuring all things. Therefore it seems that number does not befit God.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra est quod habetur 1 Joan. 5:7: tres sunt qui testimonium dant in caelo: Pater, Verbum et Spiritus Sanctus, et hi tres unum sunt. Sed “tres” dicit aliquem numerum. Ergo videtur quod ibi sit numerus.
On the contrary, 1 John 5:8 says, there are three who give testimony in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.1 But “three” signifies a number. Therefore it seems that number is there.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, ubicumque est distinctio vel discretio, ibi est aliquis numerus. Sed dicimus divinas personas esse discretas vel distinctas. Ergo in divinis personis est numerus.
Furthermore, wherever there is distinction or discreteness, some number is there. But we say the divine persons are discrete or distinct. Therefore number is in the divine persons.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut ratio unitatis consistit in indivisione, ita et ratio numeri vel multitudinis consistit in divisione vel distinctione aliqua. Unde ea quae invenimus divisa simpliciter, dicimus esse multa simpliciter; et quae invenimus divisa secundum quid, dicimus esse multa secundum quid. Divisio autem simpliciter attenditur vel secundum essentiam, sive formam; vel secundum quantitatem, seu materiam; unde ea quae differunt secundum essentiam, dicimus esse multa, ut hominem et lapidem; et similiter duas partes lineae jam divisae dicimus duas lineas. Divisio autem secundum quid est quae attenditur secundum proprietates rei; sicut dicimus hominem album esse alium et distinctum a se nigro, et adhuc magis secundum quid in illis in quibus attenditur diversitas relationum secundum rationem tantum; sicut punctus si diceretur multiplex, secundum quod est principium plurium linearum.
I answer that, just as the account of unity consists in non-division, so too the account of number or multitude consists in division or some distinction. Whence the things we find divided simply speaking we say are many simply speaking, and the things we find divided in some respect we say are many in some respect. Now, division simply speaking is viewed either according to essence, or form, or according to quantity, that is, matter; thus, things that differ according to essence we say are many things, like man and rock, and likewise the two parts of a line already divided we call two lines. However, division merely in a certain respect is what we attend to in reference to a thing’s properties, for example, when we say a white man is other than, and distinct from, himself when he was black. This is even more a division in a certain respect in things wherein we are attending to a diversity of relations that are only according to account, for example, a point, if it were said to be many insofar as it is the beginning of several lines.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.co
Sciendum est igitur quod in divinis non est numerus simplex, qui est per divisionem essentiae vel quantitatis; sed est numerus quidam, scilicet numerus relationum, non tamen relationum existentium in Deo secundum rationem tantum, sed realiter in ipso subsistentium. Unde numerus divinarum personarum est medius inter numerum qui est numerus simpliciter, et numerum qui est in ratione1 tantum, sicut punctus dicitur multiplex secundum rationem tantum. Est enim minus de ratione numeri in numero personarum quam in numero simpliciter, et plus quam in numero qui est secundum rationem tantum.
Therefore one needs to understand that in the divine there is no number simply speaking, which is by the division of essence or of quantity, but there is a sort of number, that is, a number of relations—yet not of relations existing in God according to account only, but relations really subsisting in him. Whence the number of the divine persons is a middle between a number that is a number simply speaking and a number that is only in account, just as a point is said to be manifold only according to account. For there is less of the account of number in the number of the persons than in number simply speaking, and more than in a number that is only according to account.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2
Si autem comparemus numerum personarum ad numerum proprietatum absolutarum qui est in creaturis, habebunt se sicut excedentia et excessa. Si enim attendatur ratio distinctionis, invenitur major distinctio in proprietatibus absolutis creaturarum quam in divinis personis; quia color et sapor distinguuntur secundum aliud et aliud esse accidentale, sed in divinis personis est unum et idem esse trium personarum. Si autem consideretur perfectio distinctorum, sic numerus personarum excedit, quia relationes in divinis sunt subsistentes personae. Unde ad numerum relationum sequitur numerus personarum, non autem ad numerum proprietatum in creaturis, quia proprietates in creaturis non sunt subsistentes, sed tantum inhaerentes.
However, if we compare the number of the persons to the number of absolute properties that are in created things, they will stand as the exceeding and the exceeded. For if the account of distinction is attended to, a greater distinction is found in the absolute properties of created things than in the divine persons; for color and flavor are distinguished according to different accidental existences, whereas in the divine persons the existence of the three persons is one and the same. But if the perfection of the distinction is considered, then the number of the persons exceeds, since the relations in the divine are subsisting persons. Whence on the number of the relations follows the number of the persons, whereas this is not so for the number of properties in created things, since their properties are not subsistent, but merely inhere in them.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod Boetius loquitur de unitate essentiali; et in essentia nullus numerus cadit, sed tantum in personis, qui etiam non est numerus absolute sed numerus quidam.
Reply Obj. 1: Boethius is speaking about essential unity, and no number falls within the essence, but only in the persons, which number is not even a number absolutely speaking, but a sort of number.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis divisio non sit proprie in Deo, tamen ibi est personarum distinctio, quae sufficit ad rationem talis numeri qualis in Deo ponitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although division is not properly in God, nonetheless distinction is there in the persons, which is enough for the account of the sort of number that is posited to be in God.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod aggregatio et hujusmodi sunt passiones numeri qui consequitur divisionem continui, ut Avicenna dicit, tract. 3 Metaph., cap. 5; et hunc numerum constat in Deo non esse.
Reply Obj. 3: Addition and such are attributes of number that follow on the division of the continuous, as Avicenna says.1 And it is certain that this sort of number is not in God.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod in numero absoluto pluralitas habet quamdam compositionem et aggregationem, quae est minus certa quam unum, quod est principium ipsius; et ideo non solum quantum ad intellectum, sed etiam quantum ad rem est mensurabilitas multitudinis talis per unitatem. Sed in numero relationum vel personarum non est aliquis ordo certitudinis vel compositionis in re; et ideo numerus in Deo non est multitudo mensurata, nisi forte secundum acceptionem intellectus tantum, qui componit etiam quae composita non sunt secundum quod diversa ex eis intelligit, secundum quod etiam propositiones affirmativas in divinis format.
Reply Obj. 4: In absolute number, the plurality holds a certain composition and addition that is less precise than the one that is its principle; and therefore not merely as regards its concept, but even as regards its reality the measurability of such a multitude is through the unit. But in the number of the relations or persons, there is no order of precision or composition in the reality, so the number in God is not a measured multitude—except perhaps merely according to how it is taken by the intellect, which composes even things that are not composed, insofar as it understands things diverse from them; for it also forms affirmative propositions in the divine.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether unity and number assert or take away something in the divineUtrum unitas et numerus ponant aliquid in divinis vel removeant
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod unitas et numerus aliquid ponant in divinis, et non dicantur secundum remotionem tantum.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “unity” and “number” do assert something in the divine, and they do not merely signify by taking something away.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.arg1
Si enim per unum removetur aliquid, non removetur nisi pluralitas; et similiter si per pluralitatem removetur aliquid, non removetur nisi unitas. Si ergo utrumque dicatur per remotionem, tunc utrumque non erit nisi remotio remotionis. Sed privatio privationis nihil est nisi secundum intellectum, qui potest sic multiplicari in infinitum, sicut dicit Avicenna, 3 tract. Metaph., cap. 6.1 Ergo secundum hoc numerus et unitas non essent realiter in Deo, sed in ratione intelligentis tantum, et sic non possent dici plures personae nisi plures notione,2 quod videtur haereticum.
Obj. 1: For if anything is removed by “one,” it can only be plurality; likewise, if anything is removed by “plurality,” it can only be unity. Therefore if each is said by way of removal, then each will be only a removal of a removal. But the privation of a privation is nothing, except according to thought, which can in this way be multiplied infinitely, as Avicenna says.1 Therefore, according to this, number and unity would not really be in God, but only in the account of one understanding him; and then we could not speak of there being several persons, unless we mean several in notion—which seems heretical.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, omnis privatio vel negatio definitur per positionem. Si igitur unitas privat multitudinem vel numerum, in definitione unitatis cadit numerus vel multitudo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every privation or negation is defined through an assertion of what is negated. Therefore, if “unity” deprives something of multitude or number, then number or multitude falls within the definition of unity.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.arg3
Item,1 cum multitudo dicatur per remotionem unitatis, oportet quod in definitione ejus ponatur unitas, et ita erit circulus in definitione; quod non potest esse; quia sic idem erit prius et posterius, notius et minus notum.
Additionally, since “multitude” is said through a removal of unity, unity must be asserted in its definition. And then the definition will be circular, which cannot be, since then the same thing will be prior and posterior, more known and less known.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Praeterea, si unum dicatur secundum negationem, dicetur per negationem divisionis, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaph., quod unum est quod non dividitur. Sed divisio videtur in intellectu suo habere multitudinem, quia omne divisum est multiplicatum. Ergo in definitione unitatis cadit multitudo, nec unquam potest definiri multitudo, nisi accipiatur in definitione ejus unitas. Ergo videtur quod erit circulus, ut prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if “one” is said according to negation, it will be said through the negation of division, just as the Philosopher says1 that the one is what is not divided. But division seems to have multitude in its conception, since everything divided is multiple. Therefore multitude falls within the definition of unity, nor can multitude ever be defined unless unity is admitted into its definition. Therefore it will be circular, as before.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, privatio nunquam constituit habitum, nec e converso; et similiter nec affirmatio negationem, nec unum contrarium alterum. Sed multitudo constituitur ex unitatibus. Ergo videtur quod unitas non privet multitudinem, nec e converso.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a privation never constitutes a possession, nor vice versa, and likewise, neither does affirmation a negation, nor do contraries constitute each other. But a multitude is constituted from units. Therefore it seems that the unit would not take away multitude, nor vice versa.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.arg5
Item, quidquid dicitur de Deo et creatura, nobiliori modo est in Deo quam sit in creatura. Sed numerus et unitas in creaturis non sunt per modum remotionis tantum, sed per modum positionis; cum numerus sit quaedam species quantitatis, et unitas principium illius, et iterum cum se habeant sicut mensura et mensuratum. Ergo cum nobilius sit esse quam non esse, videtur etiam quod in Deo positive aliquid praedicent.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, whatever is said of God and the created is in God in a nobler way than in the created. But number and unity are in created things not only by way of a removal, but also by way of something positive. For number is a certain species of quantity, and the unit is its principle, and they even stand to each other as measure to measured. Therefore, since it is nobler to exist than not to exist, it seems that they predicate something in God in a positive way.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.arg6
Contra, secundum Philosophum, 10 Metaphysicorum, unum opponitur multitudini, sicut privatio habitui. Sed privatio non praedicat aliquid positive. Ergo nec unum. Sed ex unitatibus constituitur numerus. Ergo nec numerus aliquid positive praedicat.
On the contrary, according to the Philosopher,1 one is opposed to multitude just as privation is opposed to possession. But “privation” does not predicate something positively, so then neither does “one.” But a number is constituted from units. Therefore neither does “number” predicate something positively.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus, 5 Metaphysicor., dicit, quod unum dicitur ex eo quod non dividitur. Sed hoc est negatio tantum. Ergo videtur quod unum nihil positive praedicet, et eadem ratione nec numerus ex unitatibus constitutus.
Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that a thing is called “one” from the fact that it is not divided. But this is only a negation. Therefore it seems that “one” predicates nothing positively, and for the same reason neither does a “number” constituted from units.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod de quidditate unitatis invenitur diversitas et inter philosophos et inter magistros. Avicenna enim, 3 tract. Metaph., c. 6, dicit, quod unum quod convertitur cum ente, est idem quod unum quod est principium numeri; et multitudo quae est numerus, est idem quod multitudo quae dividit ens; et sic vult quod utrumque aliquid positive addat supra ea quibus adjungitur, eo quod in uno intelligitur esse non solum sicut in subjecto, sed sicut illud quod clauditur in intellectu suo.
I answer that a divergence of opinion is found about what unity is, both among the philosophers and among the masters. For Avicenna says1 that the one that is convertible with being is the same thing as the one that is the principle of number, and the multitude that is number is the same thing as the multitude that divides being. And thus, he intends that both “one” and “multitude” add something positive over and above the things to which they are joined, such that in the one is understood not only existence as in a subject, but existence as what is contained in its own concept.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.co
Unde unum est quoddam esse quod non dividitur. Et istud esse non dicit quod sit esse substantiae: quia sic non inveniretur in accidentibus unitas et numerus. Nec etiam est esse commune ad substantiam et ad accidens, quia sic inveniretur aliquis numerus qui non esset accidens. Sed dicit, quod est esse accidentis, et per illud esse adveniens post esse completum substantiae dicitur substantia una; sicut per esse albedinis dicitur esse substantia alba; et inde probat quod numerus est accidens tantum. Et secundum hoc unitas dicit intentionem accidentalem, et ex aggregatione talium intentionum efficitur numerus, qui est species quantitatis.
Whence the one is a certain existence that is not divided. And such existence does not signify what is the existence of substance, since then unity and number would not be found in accidents. Nor is it even the existence common to substance and accident, since then some number would be found that would not be an accident. Rather, he says that it is the existence of an accident, and through that existence supervening after the complete existence of substance, it is called “one substance,” just as through the existence of whiteness it is said to be a “white substance.” And thereby he proves that number is only an accident. And according to this, “unity” indicates an accidental intention, and from the gathering of such intentions a number is brought about, which is a species of quantity.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Et hanc positionem sequentes quidam theologi dicunt, quod unitas et numerus transferuntur in divinam praedicationem, non quantum ad esse accidentis vel quantitatis, sed quantum ad rationem propriam unitatis vel numeri: et ita positive aliquid in Deo praedicant, sicut scientia et bonitas, et alia quae sic de Deo dicuntur.
And certain theologians, following this position, say that “unity” and “number” are carried over into divine predication not according to the existence of an accident, or of quantity, but according to the proper account of unity or number. And thus, they predicate something in God in a positive way, just as “knowledge,” “goodness,” and the other things that are said in this way of God.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Alii philosophi, scilicet Aristoteles, 2 Metaph., et Averroes dicunt, quod unum et multa quae dividunt ens, non sunt idem cum uno quod est principium numeri, et cum multitudine quae est1 species quantitatis. Et hoc rationabile est. Non enim convenit aliquid contentum sub inferiori esse differentiam superioris, sicut rationale non est differentia substantiae. Unde nec multitudo quae est sub quantitate potest esse differentia entis simpliciter. Dicunt ergo, quod unum quod convertitur cum ente, nihil positive addit ad id cui adjungitur, eo quod res non dicitur esse una per aliquam dispositionem additam: quia sic esset abire in infinitum, si ista etiam dispositio, cum sit una, per aliquam aliam unitatem una esset. Unde dicunt, quod unum claudit in intellectu suo ens commune, et addit rationem privationis vel negationis cujusdam super ens, id est indivisionis. Unde ens et unum convertuntur, sicut quae sunt idem re, et differunt per rationem tantum, secundum quod unum addit negationem super ens.
Other philosophers—namely, Aristotle and Averroes1—say that the one and the many that divide being are not the same as the one that is the principle of number and the many that is the species of quantity. And this is reasonable. For it is unfitting that something contained under something lower be the specific difference2 of something higher, just as rational is not the specific difference of substance. Whence neither can multitude, which is under quantity, be the difference of being, simply speaking. Therefore they say that the one that is convertible with being adds nothing positive to what it is joined to, by the fact that a thing is not said to be one through some added disposition; for then one would go to infinity, if this disposition would also be one through some other unity, since it too is one. This is why they say that the one contains in its concept common being, and adds the account of privation or negation of something over and above being, that is, of non-division. Whence, being and one are convertible just as things that are the same in reality are, and they differ only through account, insofar as one adds the negation over and above being.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Unde si consideretur ratio unius quantum ad id quod addit supra ens, non dicit nisi negationem tantum: et eadem ratione multitudo non addit supra res multas nisi rationem quamdam, scilicet divisionis. Sicut enim1 unum dicitur ex eo quod non dividitur, ita multa dicuntur ex eo quod dividuntur; prima2 autem ratio divisionis, secundum quam aliquid ab aliquo distinguitur, est in affirmatione et negatione; et ideo multitudo dicit in ratione sua negationem, secundum scilicet quod multa sunt quorum unum non est alterum: et hujusmodi divisionis hoc modo acceptae in ratione multitudinis, negatio importatur in ratione unius. Et sic accepta, unum et multa sunt de primis differentiis entis, secundum quod ens dividitur in unum et multa, et in actum et in potentiam. Unde sic accepta non determinantur ad aliquod genus; et sic haec multitudo sic accepta non est numerus qui est species quantitatis: nec hoc unum sic acceptum, est unum quod est principium numeri.
Hence if the account of the one is considered in reference to what it adds to being, it indicates only negation. And for the same reason, multitude does not add something over and above the many things except a certain account, that is, that of division. For just as it is called “one” from the fact that it is not divided, so too things are called “many” from the fact that they are divided. However, the first account of division—according to which anything is distinguished from anything else—occurs in affirmation and negation; and therefore “multitude” indicates a negation in its account insofar as there are many things, of which one is not the other. And negation of this sort of division, taken in this way in the account of multitude, is indicated in the account of the one. And so taken, one and many are the first differences of being, insofar as being is divided into the one and the many, and into act and potency. Whence, taken this way, they are not determined to any genus, and thus this multitude, taken this way, is not a number that is a species of quantity, nor is this one, so taken, the one that is the principle of number.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Sed secundum praedictos philosophos, Aristotelem, 5 Metaph., Averroem et Avicennam, tract. 3 Metaph., cap. 5, unum, secundum quod est principium numeri, ponit aliquid additum ad esse, scilicet esse mensurae, cujus ratio primo invenitur in unitate, et deinde consequenter in aliis numeris et deinceps in quantitatibus continuis; et deinde translatum est hoc nomen ad alia omnia genera, ut dicit Philosophus, 10 Metaph.
According to the philosophers mentioned—Aristotle, Averroes, and Avicenna1—the one as the principle of number does assert something additional to existence, namely, the existence of a measure, the account of which is found primarily in the unit, and derivatively in other numbers, and then in continuous quantities, and lastly, the name is transferred to all the other genera, as the Philosopher says.2
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Quidam vero medium inter utrumque tenent, consentientes Aristoteli in hoc quod unum quod convertitur cum ente, non addit aliquid positive supra id cui adjungitur; Avicennae vero in hoc quod dicit, unum, secundum quod est principium numeri, et secundum quod convertitur cum ente, esse idem, et non differre nisi ratione; et sic, secundum eos, addit aliquid positive supra id cui adjungitur.
But certain ones take a position intermediate between these two, agreeing with Aristotle inasmuch as the one that is convertible with being does not add something positively over and above that to which it is joined, but also with Avicenna inasmuch as he says that the one as the principle of number and the one as convertible with being are the same thing, and differ only in account. And so, according to them, it adds something positive to that to which it is joined.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Ratio autem eorum quod unum utroque modo differat tantum ratione, est. Cum enim unum sequatur actum formae distinguentis, ex hoc quod forma dat esse, habet unum quod convertitur cum ente; sed ex secundo actu formae, qui est distinguere ab aliis, habet quod sit principium numeri, et quod computetur in genere accidentis: quia ista distinctio secundum rationem sequitur esse completum. Sed hoc non potest stare: quia si unitas quae est principium numeri, dicatur secundum rationem privationis, tunc non erit aliquid nisi in anima; ita etiam nec numerus cujus est principium, unde non posset esse species in aliquo genere.
However, their reason for why the one differs in the two ways only according to reason is as follows. For because the one follows the act of the distinguishing form due to the fact that form gives existence, the one is convertible with being; however, from the second act of form, which is to distinguish from others, it is the principle of number, and it is counted in the genus of accident, since this distinction according to account follows on complete existence. But this argument cannot stand, since if the unity that is the principle of number is said according to the account of privation, then it will not be anything except within the soul; and thus also neither is the number of which it is the principle. Whence it could not be a species in any genus.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Est ergo differentia inter duas opiniones,1 quia prima non distinguit inter unum et multa, prout sunt in genere quantitatis, et prout sunt primae differentiae entis; secunda autem opinio distinguit, ut dictum est, et hanc credo esse veriorem.
Therefore the difference between the two opinions is that the first does not distinguish between the one and many insofar as they are in the genus of quantity, and the one and many insofar as they are first differences of being, whereas the second opinion does make this distinction, as was said a little above. And this is why I believe it is more true.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Dico ergo secundum hanc, quod numerus et unitas, secundum quod sunt in genere quantitatis, non inveniuntur nisi in quibus invenitur commensuratio quantitatis: unde inveniuntur tantum in rebus habentibus quantitatem continuam; unde Philosophus dicit, quod numerum cognoscimus divisione continui: et hic tantum numerus est subjectum arithmetici, ut etiam Avicenna, tract. 2 Metaph., cap. 5, dicit. Unde iste numerus et unitas non venit in divinam praedicationem; sed tantum unum et multitudo secundum quod sunt de aliis quae consequuntur universaliter ens: et ita hujusmodi termini nihil addunt in divinis secundum rationem supra id de quo dicuntur, nisi rationem negationis tantum, secundum quod Magister dicit in littera.
Therefore I say, following this, that number and unity insofar as they are in the genus of quantity are found only in things wherein is found the commensuration of quantity. Whence they are found only in things that possess continuous quantity. This is why the Philosopher says1 that we know number by the division of the continuous; and this number is only the subject of arithmetic, as Avicenna also says.2 Whence such number and unity does not enter into the divine predication, but only the one and many insofar as they are of those other things that follow universally upon being; and terms of this sort add nothing according to account in the divine over and above that of which they are said, except merely the account of negation, as the Master says in the text.3
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in multitudine negatio est, secundum quod una res distinguitur ab alia per negationem; unde in multitudine est negatio vel privatio realis secundum quod una res non dicitur esse alia: et hujusmodi distinctionem per negationem negat negatio importata in ratione unitatis. Unde dico, quod negatio ista in qua perficitur ratio unitatis, non est nisi negatio rationis tantum. Omnis enim respectus qui est entis ad negationem vel ad non ens, non est nisi rationis. Unde relatio qua refertur ens ad non ens, non est nisi tantum in ratione: et similiter privatio, qua de ente negatur non ens, est in ratione tantum, ut privatio privationis, vel negatio negationis. Et sic patet quod non ponimus distinctionem in divinis personis secundum rationem tantum, quia dicimus quod una persona realiter non est alia.
Reply Obj. 1: Negation is in a multitude insofar as one reality is distinguished from another through a negation; this is why in a multitude there is real negation or privation insofar as one reality is said not to be another. And the negation brought in by the account of unity negates such a distinction through negation. Whence I say that such negation wherein the account of unity is perfected is not but a negation of reason only. For every relation a being has toward negation or toward non-being is only a relation of reason. Whence the relation by which a being is referred to non-being is not but in reason only; likewise the privation whereby a non-being is negated of being is in reason only, as is a privation of a privation, or a negation of a negation. And thus it is clear that we do not assert distinction within the divine persons according to reason only, since we say that one person is really not the other.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, ut ex praedictis patet, unum non importat negationem nisi in ratione. Unde secundum rem magis se habet ad positionem quam multitudo, in qua importatur realis negatio, secundum quam res a re distinguitur. Et ideo unum in intellectu est prius quam multitudo, quamvis secundum sensum vel imaginationem sit e converso, ut dicit Philosophus, 10 Metaph., quia sic composita priora sunt simplicibus et divisa indivisis: et ideo in definitione unius non cadit multitudo, sed illud quod est prius secundum intellectum unitate. Primum enim quod cadit in apprehensione intellectus, est ens et non ens: et ista sufficiunt ad definitionem unius, secundum quod intelligimus unum esse ens, in quo non est distinctio per ens et non ens: et haec scilicet distincta per ens et non ens, non habent rationem multitudinis, nisi postquam intellectus utrique attribuit intentionem unitatis, et tunc definit multitudinem id quod est ex unis, quorum unum non est alterum; et sic in definitione multitudinis cadit unitas, sed1 non e converso.
Reply Obj. 2: As is clear from things said in the body, “one” does not bring in negation except in reason. Whence, according to reality, it stands closer to affirmation than does “multitude,” which brings in a real negation according to which reality is distinguished from reality. And therefore in the intellect the one is prior to multitude, even though according to sensation or imagination the opposite is the case, as the Philosopher says;1 for in this latter way composite things are prior to simples, and the divided to the undivided. And therefore multitude does not fall within the definition of the one; rather, what is prior in concept to unity does. For the first thing that falls within the apprehension of the intellect is being and non-being, and this is enough for the definition of the one, insofar as we understand the one to be being, wherein there is not the distinction by being and non-being; and these latter, that is, things distinguished by being and non-being, do not have the account of multitude except after the intellect attributes to each of them the intention of unity. And thereby he defines multitude as what is from the ones, of which one is not the other. And in this way unity falls in the definition of multitude, but not vice versa.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod haec est vera definitio unius: unum est ens quod non dividitur; quamvis Avicenna, tract. 3 Metaph., c. 6, nitatur eam improbare ratione inducta. Est enim duplex divisio: scilicet secundum quantitatem; et talis divisio consequitur rationem multitudinis, eo quod rationem multitudinis communiter acceptae sequitur ratio numeri, prout est species quantitatis, secundum quod addit rationem mensurae; unde dicit Philosophus, 10 Metaph., quod numerus est multitudo mensurata per unum; et rationem numeri sequitur intellectus divisionis continui: ratio enim divisionis, et quantitatis, et mensurae, secundum Commentatorem, 10 Metaph., prius invenitur in quantitate discreta quam in quantitate continua: et talis divisio non ponitur in definitione unius quod convertitur cum ente. Est etiam quaedam divisio secundum formam vel essentiam, secundum quod una res per formam suam dividitur ab alia: et ista divisio primo invenitur in affirmatione et negatione quae secundum intellectum praecedit rationem unius, ut dictum est. Et sic patet quod non erit circulus in definitione.
Reply Obj. 3: This is the true definition of the one: the one is being that is not divided. However, Avicenna1 endeavors to disprove this for the reason given above. For division is of two sorts, the first of which is division according to quantity; and such division follows on the account of multitude, in that the account of number, insofar as it is a species of quantity, follows the account of multitude commonly taken insofar as it adds the account of a measure. This is why the Philosopher says2 that a number is a multitude measured by a one, and that the concept of the division of the continuous follows on the account of number. For an account of division, quantity, and measure, according to the Commentator3 is found in discrete quantity before being found in continuous quantity, and such division is not placed within the definition of the one that is convertible with being. But there is also another division, according to form or essence, insofar as one reality is divided from another through its form. And this division is found primarily in affirmation and negation, which, according to concept, precedes the account of the one, as was said.4 And thus it is clear that there will be no circular definition.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod unum dupliciter dicitur, scilicet quod est principium numeri, et quod convertitur cum ente. Loquendo de uno quod est principium numeri, ut dictum est, ponit aliquid additum supra ens quod dicitur unum, scilicet rationem mensurae; unde hoc unum potest dupliciter considerari: aut secundum id quod est; aut secundum id quod consequitur ad intellectum ejus, scilicet relationem quamdam.
Reply Obj. 4: The “one” is said in two ways, what is the principle of number and what is convertible with being. When speaking of the one that is the principle of number, as was said in the body, it does assert something additional over and above the being that is called one, namely, it asserts the account of a measure. Whence this one can be considered in two ways: either insofar as it exists, or according to what follows on its concept, that is, a certain relation.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.ad4
Si secundo modo, sic opponitur multitudini numerali relative, sicut principium ad principiatum, ut1 punctus ad lineam, et sicut pars ad totum et magis proprie sicut mensura ad mensuratum. Si primo modo, tunc dupliciter: quia vel considerabitur ipsum unum cum praecisione, scilicet quod est tantum unitas, et sic habebit disparatam oppositionem mensurae ad alios numeros; quilibet enim numerus, secundum quidditatem suae speciei, habet specialem rationem mensurae, sicut species oppositae sunt disparatae, et talis oppositio reducitur ad contrarietatem, sicut principium: quia species disparatae distinguuntur differentiis contrariis, quibus primo dividitur genus, ut probatur 10 Metaph. Vel sine praecisione, et sic unitas nullam oppositionem habet ad numerum, sed est constituens ipsum.
If it be considered in the second way, then it is opposed to numerical multitude in a relative way, as a principle is opposed to what comes from it, a point to a line, a part to a whole, and more properly, as a measure to what it measures. If it be considered in the first way, then this can also be considered in two ways. For one way is that the one itself will be considered with precision—namely, what is only the unit—and then it will hold a distinct opposition of a measure for the other numbers; for every number, according to the whatness of its own species, has a specific account of measure, just as opposed species are distinct. And this opposition is traced back to contrariety as a principle. For the distinct species are distinguished by contrary differences whereby the genus is first divided, as is proved in Metaphysics 10.1 Or the one will be considered without precision, and in this way unity holds no opposition to number, but rather is constitutive of it.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Si autem loquimur de uno quod convertitur cum ente, sic unum habet rationem privationis, ut dictum est, respectu divisionis quae salvatur in multitudine; et ita opponitur multitudini, sicut privatio habitui, ut dicit Philosophus, 10 Metaph. Unde etiam aequale opponitur magno et parvo, sicut privatio. Nec unum est privatio illius multitudinis quam constituit, sed multitudinis quae negatur esse in ipso quod dicitur unum. Non enim de ratione sua unum privat omnem divisionem; sed sufficit ad rationem ejus, quaecumque divisio removeatur. Et inde potest esse quod unum est pars multitudinis, et quod ipsa multitudo dicitur quodammodo unum, prout scilicet aliquid non dividitur, ad minus secundum intellectum aggregantem; sicut etiam ipsum malum non est omnino expers boni, quia non privatur quodlibet bonum per malum.
However, if we are speaking about the one that is convertible with being, then “one” holds an account of privation, as was said in the body, in reference to the division that is preserved in multitude. And in this way it is opposed to multitude, just as privation is opposed to possession, as the Philosopher says.1 Whence even the equal is opposed to the great and the small, as a privation of them. Nor is the one the privation of the multitude that it constitutes, but rather of the multitude that is denied as being in the very thing called “one.” For the one does not, from its own account, remove every division; rather, whatever division might be removed is enough for its account. This is why it is possible for the one to be part of a multitude, and that a multitude is itself in a certain way said to be one—that is, insofar as it is something that is not divided, at least according to the aggregating concept, just as not even evil is wholly devoid of good, since not every good is taken away by an evil.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3
Ad quintum dicendum, quod multitudo numeralis, quae est species quantitatis, ponit aliquid in creaturis. Haec autem non transfertur in divina, nisi forte secundum rationem distinctionis quam habet ex ratione multitudinis simpliciter. Multitudo vero quae dividit ens, non addit accidens positive supra ens, sed rationem distinctionis tantum, secundum quod una non est altera; et sic est etiam in divinis.
Reply Obj. 5: Numerical multitude, which is a species of quantity, asserts something within created things. Now, this is not transferred to the divine, except perhaps according to an account of distinction, which it has from the account of multitude simply speaking. However, the multitude that divides being does not add a positive accident over and above being, but only an account of distinction, insofar as one being is not another. And so it is even in the divine.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether one and number signify the essenceUtrum unum et numerus significent essentiam
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod hujusmodi dictiones significent divinam essentiam.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that such expressions would signify the divine essence.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.arg1
Quidquid enim ad se dicitur in divinis, substantialiter dicitur, et essentiam significat; sed hujusmodi dictiones secundum suum nomen non referuntur ad aliud, sed ad se dicuntur. Ergo sunt essentialia.
Obj. 1: For whatever in the divine is said in reference to itself, is said substantially, and signifies the essence. But these expressions, according to their names, are not referred to another, but are said in reference to itself. Therefore they are essential names.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Boetium, 1 De Trinitate, cap. 4, omnia praedicamenta mutantur in substantiam, cum in divinam praedicationem venerint, praeter ad aliquid. Sed numerus et unitas videntur ad quantitatem pertinere. Ergo sunt essentialia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Boethius,1 all the categories, besides toward-something,2 when they enter into the divine predication, become substance. But number and unity seem to pertain to quantity. Therefore they are essential.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.arg3
Si dicas, quod significant essentiam quando adjunguntur termino essentiali, ut cum dicitur unus Deus, et notionem, quando adjunguntur personali, ut cum dicitur unus Pater;
Obj. 3: You might say that they signify the essence when joined to an essential term, as when one says, “one God,” or a notion when joined to a personal term, as when one says, “one Father.”
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.arg4
contra. Quaecumque dicuntur non secundum unam rationem aequivoce dicuntur. Sed non est eadem ratio unitatis personalis et essentialis; sicut nec est eadem ratio distinctionis essentialis et personalis. Ergo videtur quod aequivoce de eis dicantur.
On the contrary, whatever things are not said according to one account are said equivocally. But the account of personal unity is not the same as that of essential unity, just as the account of essential distinction is not the same as that of personal distinction. Therefore it seems that they are said of them equivocally.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.sc
Item, unum pertinet ad essentiam; unde dicimus, quod Pater et Filius sunt unum propter essentiae unitatem. Sed cum multitudo constituatur ex uno, ad quodcumque genus pertinet significatio unius et significatio multitudinis. Ergo videtur quod etiam omnia nomina significantia distinctionem vel pluralitatem, significent essentiam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, “one” pertains to essence, which is why we say that the Father and the Son are one on account of the unity of the essence. But since a multitude is constituted from a one, to whatever genus the signification of “one” pertains, so does the signification of “multitude.” Therefore it seems that even all names signifying distinction or plurality would signify the essence.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.arg5
Contra, quidquid essentialiter dicitur, de singulis personis praedicatur. Sed termini numerales non praedicantur de Patre: non enim potest dici, quod Pater sit duo vel tres. Ergo videtur quod non significent essentiam, et ita nec unum, quod est pluralitatis principium.
On the contrary, whatever is said essentially is predicated of the individual persons. But the numerical terms are not predicated of the Father, for one cannot say that the Father is “two” or “three.” Therefore it seems that they do not signify the essence, and thus neither does “one,” which is the principle of plurality.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, ut patet ex dictis, in divinis non est aliqua unitas et multitudo, nisi secundum quod unum et multa dividunt ens commune. Et hoc modo, ut dictum est, non addunt aliquid supra ens, de quo dicitur unitas vel multitudo, nisi secundum rationem. Unde sicut ens communiter se habet ad absoluta et relativa, et similiter distinctio et indistinctio, quae secundum rationem adduntur, ita et unum et multa.1 Et ideo secundum quod diversis adjunguntur significant essentiam vel notionem. Unitas enim essentialis est ipsa essentia divina secundum quod est indivisa et unitas personalis Patris est unitas proprietatis secundum quod non est divisa: et similiter multitudo vel pluralitas personarum sunt ipsae personae secundum quod sunt distinctae: et quia non est ibi aliqua distinctio essentiarum, ideo nec aliqua pluralitas essentialis.
I answer that, as is clear from things said in the previous article, in the divine there is no unity or multitude except insofar as “one” and “many” divide common being. And in this way, as was said, they do not add anything over and above the being about which “unity” or “multitude” is being said, except according to account. Whence, just as being stands to absolutes and relatives, and similarly does distinction and non-distinction, which are added according to account to being, so too does the one and many. And therefore, insofar as they are joined to diverse things, they signify the essence or a personal notion. For the essential unity is the divine essence itself insofar as it is undivided, and the personal unity of the Father is the unity of property insofar as it is not divided. Likewise, the multitude or plurality of the persons is the persons themselves insofar as they are distinct. And because no distinction of essences is present here, therefore neither is there any essential plurality.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod hujusmodi dictiones, secundum rationem quam addunt eis de quibus dicuntur, non ponunt relationem, nec aliquid; et ideo secundum nomina quae imponuntur ab hujusmodi rationibus, non referuntur ad aliud; sed quantum ad illud circa quod ponitur ista ratio, possunt importare et absolutum et relatum.
Reply Obj. 1: Expressions of this sort, according to the account that they add to the things of which they are said, do not assert a relation or anything at all. And therefore, according to the names that are imposed from such account, they are not referred to another. But as far as that about which the account is asserted, they can import both the absolute and the relative.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, ut dictum est, pluralitas non venit in divinam praedicationem ex multitudine quae est species quantitatis; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said,1 plurality does not enter into the divine predication on the side of the multitude that is a species of quantity. And therefore that argument does not follow.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio unitatis ponit ens indivisum simpliciter: unde abstrahit a quolibet modo distinctionis: unde secundum unam rationem communem dicitur persona una et essentia una, quamvis sit non una ratio distinctionis in speciali. Unde ex hoc non habetur quod aequivoce praedicetur.
Reply Obj. 3: The account of unity asserts undivided being simply speaking, whence it abstracts from every mode of distinction. This is why “one person” and “one essence” are said according to one common account, even though the account is not one in species. Whence it does not follow from this that “one” is being predicated equivocally.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut ens absolute dictum intelligitur de substantia, ita unum absolute dictum, prout significatur in neutro genere, quod substantivatur, importat unitatem absolute et significat unitatem substantiae. Sed talis unitas non constituit numerum personarum, sed constitueret numerum essentiarum, si essent ibi. Sed in masculino genere non significat unitatem absolute, sed ponit unitatem circa terminum cui adjungitur, quia adjectivum est; unde importat unitatem convenientem illi termino. Et ideo cum dicitur unus Deus, importat unitatem essentialem: et cum dicitur unus Pater, importat unitatem personalem: et haec unitas constituit numerum personarum, qui ad relationem pertinet.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as “being” said absolutely is understood of substance, so “one” said absolutely, when made substantive insofar as it is signified in the neuter gender, indicates unity absolutely and signifies the unity of the substance. But such unity does not constitute a number of persons, though it would constitute a number of essences, if there were such. On the other hand, “one” in the masculine gender does not signify the unity absolutely, but rather asserts unity of the term to which it is joined, since it is an adjective. Whence it indicates a unity befitting that term. And therefore when one says, “one God,” he signifies the essential unity, whereas when he says, “one Father,” he signifies the personal unity. And this latter unity constitutes the number of the persons, which pertains to relation.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4.ad4
Et per hoc patet responsio ad illud quod in contrarium objiciebatur.
Reply Sed Contra: The response to the contrary objection is clear.
Sent.I.D24.Q1.A4
Q. 2Names connected with pluralityDe nominibus quae sunt pluralitati annexa
Deinde quaeritur de nominibus quae sunt pluralitati adnexa; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next, one asks about the names that are connected with plurality. About this two things are asked:
Sent.I.D24.Q2
primo de his quae se habent ad pluralitatem sicut principium;
first, concerning names that stand to plurality as a principle;
Sent.I.D24.Q2
secundo de nomine Trinitatis, quod consequitur pluralitatem, quasi collectivum.
second, concerning the name “Trinity,” which follows on plurality as though it were a collective noun.1
Sent.I.D24.Q2
A. 1Whether there is diversity in GodUtrum in Deo sit diversitas
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Deo sit diversitas.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is diversity in God.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg1
Sicut enim unum in substantia facit idem, ita multitudo in substantia facit diversitatem. Sed dicit Hilarius, De synod., quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus “sunt quidem per substantiam tria, per consonantiam vero unum.” Ergo est ibi diversitas.
Obj. 1: For just as the one in substance constitutes being the same, so multitude in substance constitutes diversity. But Hilary says1 that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are indeed three in substance and one in consonance. Therefore diversity is here.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut unum dicitur ex eo quod non dividitur, ita multa vel plura dicuntur ex eo quod dividuntur. Sed Pater et Filius sunt plures. Ergo videtur quod ibi sit divisio.
Obj. 2: Just as a thing is called “one” from the fact that it is not divided, so they are called “many” or “more than one” from the fact that they are divided. But the Father and the Son are more than one. Therefore it seems that division is here.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg3
Item, alienum denominatur ab alio. Sed Filius est alius a Patre. Ergo potest etiam dici alienus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, “alien” (alienum) is named from “other” (alio), but the Son is someone other than the Father, so he can also be called “alien.”
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg4
Item, videtur quod possit dici singularis: quia singulare significat aliquid demonstratum, subsistens, in natura communi. Sed hoc modo est Pater. Unde supra dixit Damascenus quod se habet sicut individuum. Ergo videtur quod possit dici singularis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that he can be called “singular,” since “singular” signifies something pointed out that subsists in a common nature. But the Father is this way; this is why Damascene said above1 that he stands as an individual. Therefore it seems that he can be called “singular.”
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, videtur quod possit dici unicus, per hoc quod cantat Ecclesia: trinum Deum, unicumque cum favore praedicat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems that he could be called “unique,” based on the song the Church sings: proclaim with favor the triune and unique God.1
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg6
Item videtur quod non possit ibi esse discretio. Discretum est enim quaedam differentia quantitatis. Sed in divinis non est quantitas. Ergo nec discretio.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, it seems that discreteness cannot be here. For discreteness is a certain difference of quantity, whereas there is no quantity in God. Therefore neither is there discreteness.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg7
Et quaeritur generaliter, quid de hujusmodi possit concedi in divinis.
Obj. 7: And one asks generally, what names of this sort could be granted in the divine?
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod, circa fidem Trinitatis, fuerunt duae haereses: scilicet Arii, qui induxit pluralitatem essentiae, et Sabellii, qui abstulit pluralitatem personarum, quorum utrumque concedit fides Catholica; et ideo ea oportet concedere quae utrique haeresi adversantur, et ea negare quae utrique sunt consona.
I answer that there were two heresies about the faith in the Trinity: that of Arius, who introduced a plurality of essences, and that of Sabellius, who took away the plurality of the persons—neither of which the Catholic faith concedes. And therefore it is necessary to concede things that are opposed to both heresies, and to deny things that are consonant with each of them.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.co
Unde contra Arium quatuor ponit Ecclesia: scilicet essentiae unitatem, et ex hoc confitetur Deum unum, et negat diversitatem. Secundo essentiae divinae simplicitatem; et ideo confitetur simplicitatem1 et negat multiplicitatem vel divisionem, quae ponit rationem totius et partis, quae simplicitati adversantur, et similiter separationem. Tertio ponit similitudinem in natura Deitatis, prout significatur ut forma quaedam; et ideo praedicat Filium similem Patri et negat alienum, quia alienum dicitur quod est extraneum a natura alicujus. Quarto ponit indivisam virtutem et magnitudinem trium personarum; et ideo ponit aequalem et negat disparem vel inaequalem.
Whence, against Arius the Church asserts four things. The first is the unity of the essence, based on which it confesses that God is one, and denies diversity in God. The second is the simplicity of the divine essence, and thereby it confesses his simplicity and denies him multiplicity and division—which posit the account of whole and part, which are opposed to simplicity—and likewise separation. Third, it asserts likeness in the nature of the Godhead, insofar as it is signified as a certain form; and therefore it preaches the Son as like the Father, and denies that he is alien to him, since “alien” signifies what is foreign to the nature of something. Fourth, it asserts an undivided power and magnitude of the three persons, and therefore it asserts that they are equal and denies that they are disparate or unequal.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1
Similiter contra Sabellium quatuor ponit. Primo naturae communicationem pluribus suppositis; et ideo praedicat pluralitatem et excludit singularitatem. Secundo ponit quod ista pluralitas non est tantum rationis, sed etiam rei, quia sunt tres res; et ideo praedicat discretionem et excludit unicum. Tertio ponit in istis rebus personalibus esse ordinem originis; et ideo praedicat discretionem quae ordinem quemdam importat et excludit confusionem. Quarto ponit tres personas unitas societate quadam amoris, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, et ideo praedicat consonantiam, ut patet ex Hilario, et excludit solitudinem.
Similarly, the Church asserts four things against Sabellius. The first is the divine nature’s communion in the several supposits, which is why it preaches a plurality and excludes singularity. Second, it asserts that this plurality is not merely one of reason, but even of reality, since they are three realities; this is why it preaches a discreteness and excludes uniqueness. Third, it asserts that in these personal realities is an order of origin; and therefore it preaches discreteness that indicates a certain order, and excludes confusion. Fourth, it asserts that the three persons are united in a certain fellowship of love, who is the Holy Spirit; and therefore it preaches consonance, as is clear from Hilary,1 and it excludes solitude.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod unum in substantia prout significat essentiam, facit idem; et similiter multitudo in substantia, quae est essentia, facit diversum. Sed cum dicit Hilarius quod “sunt per substantiam tria,” accipit substantiam pro hypostasi, non pro essentia.
Reply Obj. 1: The “one” in substance, insofar as it signifies essence, constitutes being the same; and likewise “multitude,” in the substance that is essence, constitutes the diverse. But when Hilary says that they are three in substance, he is taking “substance” for the hypostasis, and not for the essence.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod ubi est numerus simpliciter, ibi est divisio vel per essentiam vel per quantitatem. Sed talis numerus non est in divinis, sed numerus quidam, ut dictum est; et ad istum numerum sufficit distinctio relationum.
Reply Obj. 2: Where there is number simply speaking, there is division, either by essence or by quantity. But such number is not present in the divine, but a sort of number, as has been said,1 and a distinction of relations is enough for such a number.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod, quamvis Filius dicatur alius a Patre, non tamen dicitur alienus, quia hoc sonat in extraneitatem1 naturae; denominatur enim alienum ab alietate naturae, et non ab alietate suppositi.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the Son is indeed said to be other than the Father, still he is not called “alien,” since this rings of a foreignness of nature. For “alien” is denominated from an alienation of the nature, not from an alienation of the supposit.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod persona divina non potest dici singularis proprie, quia singulare est cujus essentia est incommunicabilis; essentia autem Patris non est incommunicabilis.
Reply Obj. 4: A divine person cannot be properly called “singular,” since the singular is that whose essence is incommunicable. But the Father’s essence is not incommunicable.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod ratione dicta non potest Deus dici unicus; et si inveniatur, improprie accipitur unicus pro uno; et ita glossandae sunt omnes auctoritates tales, in quibus aliquod praedictorum ponitur.
Reply Obj. 5: For the reason said, God cannot be called “unique”; and if this way of speaking is found, then “unique” is being taken improperly for “one.” And thus, all authorities who speak this way should be glossed, in which something of the aforesaid is posited.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod discretio non salvatur in divinis quantum ad rationem quantitatis, sed solum quantum ad rationem ordinis.
Reply Obj. 6: Discreteness is not preserved in the divine as regards the account of quantity, but only as regards the account of order.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.ad6
Ad quaestionem patet responsio per jam dicta.
Reply Obj. 7: The response is clear from what was already said.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A1.ad7
A. 2Whether the name “Trinity” is an essential nameUtrum Trinitas sit nomen essentiale
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Trinitas sit nomen essentiale.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “Trinity” is an essential name.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.arg1
Quidquid enim ad aliud non refertur est essentiale. Sed Trinitas, secundum nomen suum, est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For whatever is not referred to another is essential. But “Trinity,” according to its own name, is such. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quidquid praedicatur de singulis personis et de omnibus simul singulariter et non1 pluraliter, est essentiale. Sed hoc nomen “Trinitas” videtur hujusmodi esse: quia Trinitas dicitur quasi trium unitas, et illa unitas significat divinam essentiam. Unde cum possit dici, Pater est essentia, et unitas essentiae, potest dici quod est unitas trium, et ita quod est Trinitas, et similiter Filius et Spiritus Sanctus: et hi tres sunt una Trinitas et non plures Trinitates. Ergo videtur quod sit essentiale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is predicated of the individual persons, and of all of them together in the singular, not in the plural, is essential. But the name “Trinity” seems to be this way, since “Trinity” is said as “the three’s unity” (trium unitas), and such unity signifies the divine essence. Whence, since one can say, “the Father is the essence” and “is the unity of the essence,” one can also say that he “is the three’s unity”—and thus, that he is the Trinity; and likewise one can say this of the Son and the Holy Spirit. And these three are one Trinity and not several Trinities. Therefore it seems that it is essential.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.arg3
Si dicas quod non, quia est collectivum personarum;
Obj. 3: You might say that it is not essential because it is a collective name of the persons.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.arg4
contra, secundum Bernardum, lib. 5 De consider., cap. 8, inter omnes unitates “arcem tenet unitas Trinitatis.” Sed inter omnes unitates est minor illa quam importat nomen collectivum. Ergo videtur quod non sit collectivum, et ita nullo modo significat relationem.
On the contrary, according to Bernard,1 among all unities the unity of the Trinity holds the pinnacle. But among all unities, what a collective name indicates is the least. Therefore it seems that it is not collective, and thus in no way does it signify a relation.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.sc
Contra est quod dicit Boetius, lib. 1 De Trinitate, cap. 6, quod ipsum nomen Trinitatis ad relationem pertinet. Ergo non est essentiale.
On the contrary, Boethius says1 that the very name “Trinity” pertains to relation, so it is not essential.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod in nomine Trinitatis importatur unitas et numerus quidam; sed unitas in divinis dicitur dupliciter: scilicet unitas essentialis, et unitas personalis. Unde quidam dicunt quod nomen Trinitatis importat unitatem personalem; et secundum eos sic exponitur Trinitas quasi ter unitas, quia sunt ibi tres unitates personales; et secundum hoc absolute relationem significat. Alii dicunt, quod unitas importata est unitas essentialis; et sic isti exponunt; Trinitas, id est trium unitas, sicut etiam Isidorus in littera exponit. Unde et hoc videtur convenientius esse cum nos a Trinitate nominemus Deum trinum; et non potest dici ter unus: quia cum dicitur Deus unus significatur unitas essentialis; et secundum hoc Trinitas significat utrumque, scilicet unitatem essentiae et distinctionem personarum.
I answer that, in the name “Trinity” a certain unity and number is being indicated, but in the divine, “unity” is said in two ways: the essential unity, and the personal unity. Whence some say that the name “Trinity” indicates the personal unity, and according to them “Trinity” is interpreted as though it were “thrice unity,” because three personal unities are there. And according to this, it signifies relation absolutely. Others say that the unity indicated is the essential unity, and according to them “Trinity” is interpreted as “the unity of the three”; this is also how Isidore explains it in the text.1 Whence this also seems to be more fitting, since by “Trinity” we name God “threefold,” and he cannot be called “thrice one,” since when God is called “one” his essential unity is being signified. And according to this, “Trinity” signifies both the unity of the essence and the distinction of the persons.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod Trinitas quantum ad id ad quod significandum imponitur, non significat relationem, sed numerum; unde secundum nomen, ad aliud non refertur, sed quantum ad ea circa quae ponitur numerus iste in divinis significat ipsas relationes, quae solum in divinis numerantur; et non addit aliquid secundum rem, nisi1 rationem negationis, ut dictum est; et hoc convenit Trinitati, scilicet quod sit ad aliquid, non inquantum est Trinitas, sed inquantum est Trinitas divina; unde habet relationem implicitam.
Reply Obj. 1: As far as that for which the name is imposed for signifying, “Trinity” does not signify relation, but number; this is why, according to the name, it is not referred to another. But as far as that about which that number is being asserted, in the divine it does signify the relations themselves, which are counted only in the divine. And it does not add anything according to reality, except according to the account of negation, as has been said.1 And that “Trinity” be toward-something befits it not as a trinity, but as the divine Trinity. Whence it holds relation implicitly.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod haec est falsa: “Pater est Trinitas.” Quamvis enim hoc nomen “Trinitas” propter modum significandi, quia significatur in abstracto, significet unitatem essentiae in recto, et numerum personarum in obliquo quantum ad etymologiam nominis, prout dicitur Trinitas, trium unitas; tamen quantum ad impositionem nominis est e converso. Impositum est enim nomen ad significandum ab ipso numero qui in nomine importatur. Unde quantum ad veram nominis significationem idem significatur cum dicitur Trinitas, ac si diceretur: tres personae unius essentiae; sicut Magister exponit. Unde patet quod Pater non potest Trinitas dici. Similiter cum dicitur: Deus est trinus, significatur quod est habens tres personas in una essentia, unde ly “Deus” supponit tunc vel essentiam vel suppositum indistinctum.
Reply Obj. 2: “The Father is the Trinity” is false. For the name “Trinity,” on account of its mode of signifying, as signified in the abstract, signifies directly the unity of the essence, and obliquely the number of the persons, as regards the name’s etymology, inasmuch as “Trinity” says “unity of three.” Nonetheless, as regards the name’s imposition, the opposite is the case. For the name has been imposed for signification from the very number that is brought in with the name. This is why, as regards the true signification of the name, the same thing is being signified when one says “Trinity” as if one were saying, “three persons of one essence,” as the Master explains.1 Whence it is clear that the Father cannot be called the Trinity. And likewise, when one says “God is threefold” one is signifying that he holds three persons in one essence; whence “God” supposes thereby either the essence or the indistinct supposit.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc nomen “Trinitas” habet aliquid simile cum nomine collectivo, non tamen est vere collectivum. In collectivo enim est duo considerare, scilicet multitudinem eorum quae colliguntur, quae simpliciter sunt per essentiam divisa; et id in quo colliguntur, quae est minima unitas. Sed in nomine Trinitatis est e converso: quia illud in quo colliguntur tres personae, est maxima unitas scilicet unitas essentiae; personae autem quae colliguntur, habent minimum de ratione realis multitudinis; tamen est aliqua similitudo inquantum est aliquis numerus et aliqua unitas utrobique, unde supra, dist. 19, dixit Magister, quod est quasi collectivum.
Reply Obj. 3: The name “Trinity” has a certain likeness with a collective noun, yet it is not truly a collective noun. For in a collective noun there are two things to consider: the multitude of the things collected, which are simply speaking divided in essence, and that in which they are being collected, which is the lowest unity. But in the name “Trinity” the opposite is the case. For that in which the three persons are being collected is the greatest unity, the unity of the divine essence, and the persons who are being collected have the least of the account of a real multitude; yet there is a certain likeness insofar as it is a certain number, and a certain unity for each of them; this is why the Master said earlier1 that it is “as though” it were a collective noun.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2.ad3
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quia nec numerus nec quantitas ibi est. Per hoc patet quod Magister intendit quod unitas et multitudo non praedicant aliquid superadditum rebus quibus adjunguntur, nisi secundum quod sunt in genere quantitatis, et hoc modo de Deo non praedicantur.
There is neither number nor quantity there.1 Through this it is clear that the Master intends that “unity” and “multitude” do not predicate something added to the realities to which they are joined except insofar as they are in the genus of quantity; and they are not predicated of God in this mode.
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2
Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. Hoc est expositum supra.
Let us make man in our image and likeness.1 This was explained above in Distinction 2.2
Sent.I.D24.Q2.A2
D. 25The name “person” when signified in the pluralDe nomine personae quando pluraliter significatur
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Determinato, distinct. 24, de nominibus significantibus unitatem et pluralitatem in divinis, consequenter determinat Magister de nomine quod harum dictionum1 additionem recipit et pluraliter significatur, qualiter hoc possit esse, scilicet de hoc nomine “persona,” quid significet, quando pluraliter significatur; dividitur ergo pars ista in duas: in prima inquirit utrum sicut singulariter prolatum hoc nomen “persona” significat essentiam, ita et quando pluraliter consignificatur; in secunda ponit quaestionis solutionem, ibi: quibusdam videtur quod nomine personae significetur essentia.
Having considered in Distinction 24 names that signify unity and plurality in the divine, next the Master considers how it can occur, as regards the name of these expressions, that it admits of addition and is consignified in the plural—that is, the name “person”: what it signifies when it is signified in the plural. Therefore this part is divided into two: in the first he asks whether, just as the name “person” signifies the essence when uttered in the singular, so too when it is consignified in the plural; in the second he presents the solution to this question, at it seems to some that essence is signified by the term ‘person.’1
Sent.I.D25
Circa primum duo facit: primo movet quaestionem, secundo inducit rationes1 ad alteram partem, ibi: persona enim, ut supra ait Augustinus, ad se dicitur. Quaestio autem sua quasi ad duo deducit inconvenientia. Cum enim persona in singulari significet essentiam, ut supra dixerat; aut in plurali significat essentiam, aut non. Si essentiam, ergo2 dicere plures personas non est aliud quam dicere plures essentias. Si aliud, ergo nomen “persona” est aequivocum in singulari et plurali; quod videtur esse inusitatum.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he presents the question; second, he presents arguments on either side, at for person, as Augustine says above, is said in respect to self.1 Now his question, as it were, leads to two incongruities. For because “person” in the singular signifies the essence, as was said above, therefore in the plural it either signifies the essence or it does not. If it signifies the essence, then to say several “persons” is no different than to say several essences; but if it does not, then the name “person” is equivocal in the singular and the plural, which seems unusual.
Sent.I.D25
Persona enim . . . ad se dicitur: hic ponit rationes ad alteram partem, scilicet quod tam in singulari quam in plurali essentiam significet. Quod enim in singulari essentiam significet, probat ex his quae supra dixerat, quod in plurali etiam essentiam significet, probat duabus rationibus. Prima talis est secundum Augustinum: cum dicimus tres personas significamus id quod commune est Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. Sed nihil est commune eis nisi essentia; ergo significatur essentia nomine personae pluraliter sumptae. Secundum ponit, ibi: aliter etiam videtur posse ostendi quod ibi nomine personae significetur essentia;1 “quid” quaerit de essentia. Sed interrogantibus, quid tres?2 personae, pluraliter. Ergo pluraliter essentiam significat.
For person . . . is said in respect to self.1 Here he presents arguments on either side, namely, that it would signify the essence both in the plural and in the singular. For he proves that in the singular it would signify the essence from the things said above, and that it would also in the plural signify the essence he proves with two arguments. The first is from Augustine and is as follows: when we say “three persons” we signify what is common to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. But nothing is common to them except their essence. Therefore the essence is being signified by the name “person” taken in the plural. He presents the second at it can also be shown in another way that essence is signified there by the name ‘person’;2 “what?” asks for the essence, but when people ask, “three what?” the response is “persons,” in the plural. Therefore it signifies the essence in the plural.
Sent.I.D25
Quibusdam videtur quod nomine personae significetur essentia. Hic solvit; et circa hoc duo facit: primo ponit quorumdam solutionem, et improbat eam; secundo ponit solutionem suam, ibi: sciendum est igitur, quod hoc nomen persona multiplicem intelligentiam facit. Solutio istorum erat, quod hoc nomen “persona” in plurali significaret essentiam, nec tamen sequebatur quod essent tres essentiae; sed quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus sunt tres habentes illud commune quod est essentia: et similiter exponebant cum dicitur: alia est persona Patris, alia Filii; id est, alius est Pater a Filio, quorum uterque est persona. Sed Magister inducit alium modum loquendi, quem non possunt sic exponere. Dicitur enim ab Augustino, quod Filius est alius a Patre in persona vel personaliter.
It seems to some that essence is signified by the term ‘person.’1 Here he resolves the question. About this he does two things: first, he presents the solution that some offer, and he refutes it; second, he presents his own solution, at and so it is to be known that this term person can bear many meanings.2 Their solution was that the name “person” in the plural would signify the essence, yet it would not follow that there were three essences, but that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are three who possess that commonality that is the essence. And they similarly explain the saying that “the person of the Father is one, and that of the Son another;” that is, the Father is someone other than the Son, each of whom is a person. But the Master introduces a different manner of speaking that they cannot explain this way. For Augustine says that the Son is someone other than the Father in person, or personally.
Sent.I.D25
Sciendum est igitur, quod hoc nomen, persona, multiplicem intelligentiam facit. Hic ponit suam solutionem: et primo ponit solutionem; secundo ex solutione inducit quamdam conclusionem, quasi epilogum, ibi: ex praedictis colligitur quod nomen personae in Trinitate triplicem tenet rationem.
And so it is to be known that this term person can bear many meanings.1 Here he presents his own solution: and first, he presents the solution; second, based on the solution he draws a certain conclusion, as an epilogue, at from what has been said above, it can be gathered that the term person in the Trinity has a threefold meaning.2
Sent.I.D25
Circa primum duo facit: primo exponit quid significet nomen personae cum pluraliter profertur, adjuncto termino numerali; secundo, quid significet, quando adjungitur termino partitivo, ibi: nunc inspiciamus utrum secundum eamdem rationem et causam dicatur: alia est persona Patris, alia Filii, alia Spiritus Sancti.
As regards the first he does two things: first, he explains what the name “person” signifies when it is uttered in the plural, with the numerical term joined to it; second, he explains what it signifies when a partitive term is joined to it, at now let us examine whether it is for the same reason and cause that it is said: the person of the Father is one, of the Son another, of the Holy Spirit another.1
Sent.I.D25
Primo ponit expositionem; secundo respondet ad rationes in contrarium factas, ibi: et hic sensus adjuvatur ex verbis Augustini praemissis. Dicit ergo Magister quod solvendo,1 quamvis in singulari significet essentiam, in plurali significat hypostasim; unde sensus est: tres personae, idest tres hypostases; et hoc confirmat auctoritate Augustini.
First, he presents the explanation; second, he answers arguments made to the contrary, at and this meaning is supported by the words of Augustine set out above.1 Therefore the Master says, when presenting his solution, that even though the name “person” signifies the essence when in the singular, it signifies hypostasis when in the plural. Thus, the sense of “three persons” is three hypostases. And he confirms this with the authority of Augustine.
Sent.I.D25
Et hic sensus adjuvatur ex verbis Augustini praemissis. Hic respondet ad objectiones in contrarium factas, et circa hoc duo facit: primo respondet ad objectiones; secundo excludit quamdam dubitationem, ibi: non autem te moveat quod dicimus tres res.
And this meaning is supported by the words of Augustine set out above.1 Here he is responding to objections made to the contrary, and as regards this he does two things: first, he answers the objections; second, he removes a certain doubt, at and do not become concerned that we have said ‘three things.’2
Sent.I.D25
Prima in duas, secundum duas rationes. Secundam solvit, ibi: ad hoc autem quod illi dicunt . . . ita dicimus.
The first is divided into two, according to the two arguments. He resolves the second at but as to that which they say, . . . we say as follows.1
Sent.I.D25
Nunc inspiciamus, utrum secundum eamdem rationem et causam dicatur: alia est persona Patris, alia Filii, alia Spiritus Sancti. Hic exponit significationem personae, quando adjungitur termino partitivo, ut est “alius.” Hoc autem contingit dupliciter. Vel ita quod distinctio importetur circa personam, ut cum dicitur: “alia est persona,” etc., et tunc dicit, quod significat hypostasim. Vel quod persona designet rationem distinctionis, ut cum dicitur: alius est persona, vel personaliter, etc., et tunc dicit, quod significat proprietatem, quamvis in utroque utrumque significari possit.
Now let us examine whether it is for the same reason and cause that it is said: the person of the Father is one, of the Son another, of the Holy Spirit another.1 Here he explains the signification of “person” when it is joined to a partitive term like “another.” Now, this happens in two ways: either such that a distinction of person is being indicated, as when one says, “he is another person, etc.”—and he says that in this case it signifies hypostasis; or such that “person” designates the account of distinction, as when one says, “he is another by person, or personally, etc.”—and he says that in this case it signifies a personal property, although each can be signified in either way.
Sent.I.D25
Ex praedictis colligitur, quod nomen personae in Trinitate triplicem tenet rationem. Hic concludit, quod nomen personae tripliciter dicitur, et confirmat auctoritate Joannis et aliorum1 sanctorum.
From what has been said above, it can be gathered that the term person in the Trinity has a threefold meaning.1 Here he concludes that the name “person” is said in three ways, and he confirms this with the authority of John Damascene and other saints.
Sent.I.D25
Q. 1The name “person” when signified in the pluralDe nomine personae quando pluraliter significatur
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D25.Q1
primo de definitione personae;
first, about the definition of “person”;
Sent.I.D25.Q1
secundo utrum univoce in Deo et in creaturis inveniatur;
second, whether it is found in God and in created things univocally;
Sent.I.D25.Q1
tertio de communitate ipsius respectu personarum divinarum;
third, about its commonness as regards the divine persons;
Sent.I.D25.Q1
quarto utrum tres personae sint tres res vel tres entes.
fourth, whether the three persons are three realities or three beings.
Sent.I.D25.Q1
A. 1Whether Boethius’s definition of person is aptUtrum definitio personae posita a Boetio sit competens
Ad primum sic proceditur et ponitur definitio personae a Boetio, lib. De duabus nat., cap. 3: persona est rationalis naturae individua substantia. Videtur quod haec definitio sit incompetens.
To the first we proceed as follows,1 and the definition of “person” laid out by Boethius is: a person is an individual substance of a rational nature.2 It seems that this definition is not apt.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg1
Definitio enim debet esse convertibilis cum definito. Sed ratio personae invenitur in Deo et in angelis et hominibus; haec autem definitio personae non convenit divinis personis, ut dicit Magister in 3, dist. 10. Ergo videtur esse1 definitio incompetens.
Obj. 1: For a definition should be convertible with what it defines. But the account of “person” is found in God and the angels, whereas this definition of “person” does not fit the divine persons, as the Master says later.1 Therefore it seems the definition is not apt.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut definitio se habet ad rem, ita partes definitionis ad partes rei. Sed definitio significat rem definitam. Ergo et partes definitionis significant partes rei. Sed in divinis persona est simplex, non habens partes. Ergo talis definitio sibi non competit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as a definition stands to a reality, so do a definition’s parts stand to the reality’s parts. But a definition signifies the defined reality, so the definition’s parts signify the parts of the reality. But in the divine, a person is simple and has no parts. Therefore such a definition does not suit it.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg3
Item, quod praedicatur de aliquo in recto, non debet poni in definitione ejus in obliquo. Sed intellectualis natura praedicatur de persona in recto: dicimus enim quod Socrates est quaedam natura intellectualis vel rationalis. Ergo videtur quod male dicitur, rationalis naturae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is predicated of something directly should not be placed in its definition obliquely. But an intellectual nature is predicated of “person” directly, for we say that Socrates is a certain intellectual, or rational, nature. Therefore it seems that of a rational nature is badly said.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, differentia propria alicujus generis non invenitur extra genus illud. Sed rationale est differentia animalis. Ergo non invenitur nisi in animalibus. Sed persona invenitur in angelis et Deo qui non continentur in genere animalis. Ergo rationale non debet poni in definitione personae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the proper difference of a genus is not found outside that genus. But “rational” is a proper difference of “animal,” and therefore is found only in animals. But “person” is found in angels and God, who are not contained in the genus of animal. Therefore “rational” should not be placed in the definition of “person.”
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg5
Item, persona in assignatione Boetii et Tullii coordinatur essentiae, subsistentiae et substantiae. Sed in Deo idem est natura et essentia. Ergo magis debuit dicere rationalis essentiae, quam naturae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in the designations of both Boethius and Cicero,1 “person” is coordinate with “essence,” “subsistence,” and “substance.” But in God the nature and the essence are the same. Therefore it would have been better to say “of a rational essence,” rather than “rational nature.”
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, individuationis principium est materia. Sed in aliquibus invenitur persona in quibus nihil est de materia, ad minus in Deo. Ergo individuum non debet poni in definitione personae.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the principle of individuation is matter. But in some cases a person can be found wherein there is no matter, at least in God. Therefore “individual” should not be placed in the definition of “person.”
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg7
Item, substantia in usu Latinorum aequivocatur ad essentiam et hypostasim. Cum ergo dicitur, persona est substantia individua, substantia aut ponitur pro essentia, aut pro hypostasi. Si pro hypostasi: hypostasis autem est substantia particularis aut individua; videtur quod superflue additur “individua.” Si pro essentia: cum individuatio ponatur circa subjectum, quae individuatio in divinis est per distinctionem proprietatis; sequeretur quod proprietas distingueret essentiam. Et praeterea, cum multiplicato definito multiplicetur definitio, sicut plures homines sunt plura animalia rationalia, etc., sequitur quod plures personae sunt plures essentiae; quod est1 inconveniens.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, in the usage of the Latins, “substance” is equivocal as regards “essence” and “hypostasis.” Therefore when one says that a person is an individual substance, “substance” is being used either for the essence or for the hypostasis. If it stands for the hypostasis, then since a hypostasis is a particular or individual substance, it seems that it is superfluous to add individual. If it stands for the essence, since the individuation is being placed on the subject, which individuation in the divine is through a distinction of property, it would follow that the property would distinguish the essence. And further, since with the thing defined being multiplied, the definition is multiplied, it follows that the several persons are several essences—which is incongruous.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, “persona” aut est nomen substantiae, vel accidentis. Sed non potest dici quod sit nomen accidentis: quia substantia ponitur in sua definitione in recto; et hoc etiam patet per Boetium, qui separat personam a genere accidentium. Ergo est nomen substantiae. Sed accidentia non ponuntur in definitione substantiae. Cum igitur individuum nominet accidens, quia nominat1 intentionem quamdam, sicut et nomen generis et speciei, videtur quod inconvenienter ponitur in definitione personae, quasi differentia substantiae.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, “person” is the name of either substance or accident. But it cannot be said that it is the name of an accident, since “substance” is placed directly in its definition; and this is clear even from Boethius,1 who separates “person” from the genus of accidents. Therefore it names substance. But accidents are not placed in the definition of a substance. Therefore, since “individual” names an accident, because it names a certain intention, as does the name “genus” and “species,” it seems that it is incongruous to put it in the definition of “person,” as though it were the difference of the substance.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod, ut supra dictum est, hoc nomen “persona” secundum suam communitatem acceptum, non est nomen intentionis, sicut hoc nomen “singulare,” vel “generis” et “speciei”:1 sed est nomen rei, cui accidit aliqua intentio, scilicet intentio particularis; et in natura determinata, scilicet intellectuali vel rationali. Et ideo in definitione personae ponuntur tria: scilicet genus illius rei, quod significatur nomine personae, dum dicitur “substantia”; et differentia per quam contrahitur ad naturam determinatam, in qua ponitur res, quae est persona, in hoc quod dicitur, “rationalis naturae”; et ponitur etiam aliquid pertinens ad intentionem illam, sub qua2 significat nomen personae rem suam; non enim significat substantiam rationalem absolute, sed secundum quod subintelligitur intentio particularis: et ideo additur “individua.”
I answer that, as was said above,1 the name “person,” according to the way it is commonly taken, is not the name of an intention, the way the names “singular,” or “genus,” or “species” are. Rather, it names a reality to which is attached a certain intention, that is, the intention of the particular, and within a determinate nature, that is, the intellectual or rational. And therefore three things are placed in the definition of “person”: the genus of that reality, which is signified by the name “person” when it says substance; the difference whereby it is contracted to the determinate nature in which the reality that is a person is placed, when it says of a rational nature; and there is also posited something pertaining to that intention under which the name “person” signifies its reality—for it does not signify the rational substance absolutely, but insofar as the intention of the particular is understood—and therefore it adds individual.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod ea quae ponuntur in ista definitione, possunt dupliciter considerari: vel stricte secundum proprietatem vocabulorum, et sic, ut patebit, non convenit divinis personis, ut dicit Magister; vel large, et sic convenit personae in quacumque natura intellectuali ponatur, et ita accipit Boetius; unde etiam ibi inquirit definitionem personae ad ostendendum quomodo in Christo sit una persona, in quo constat non esse nisi personam divinam increatam.
Reply Obj. 1: The things placed in that definition can be considered in two ways: either strictly according to what is proper to the words—and in this way, as will become clear, it does not fit the divine persons, as the Master says—or broadly, and in this way it fits a person placed in whatever intellectual nature. And Boethius takes it in this latter way; this is why he even looks into the definition of person for the sake of showing how there is one person in Christ, in whom it is certain there is only the uncreated divine person.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, secundum Avicennam, dupliciter definitio potest considerari: vel secundum id quod significatur per definitionem, vel secundum intentionem definitionis.
Reply Obj. 2: According to Avicenna,1 a definition can be considered in two ways: either according to what is signified through the definition, or according to the intention of definition.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad2
Si primo modo, tunc idem est significatum per definitum et definitionem: unde dicit Philosophus, 4 Metaph., quod ratio quam significat nomen, est definitio: et sic definitio et definitum sunt idem, et hoc modo ea quae ponuntur in definitione in recto non sunt partes definitionis, id est rei per definitionem significatae, sicut nec definiti.
If it be considered in the first way, then what is signified by the definition and the thing defined are the same thing; this is why the Philosopher says1 that the account that the name signifies is the definition. And thus the definition and the defined are the same, and in this way the things placed directly in the definition are not the definition’s parts, that is, parts of the reality signified through the definition, just as they are not parts of the thing being defined.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Si enim cum dicitur animal rationale mortale, animal esset pars hominis, non praedicaretur de toto, cum nulla pars integralis de toto praedicetur. Unde animal dicit totum et similiter rationale mortale. Et ideo homo non dicitur esse ex animali et rationali, et mortali; sed dicitur esse animal rationale mortale.
For if, when one says “rational mortal animal,” “animal” would be part of man, then it would not be predicated of the whole man, since no integral part is predicated of its whole. Whence “animal” signifies the whole man, and so does “rational” and “mortal.” And therefore man is not said to be composed of animal, rational, and mortal; rather, he is said to be a rational mortal animal.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Sed genus significat totum ut non designatum et differentia ut designans, et definitio ut designatum, sicut et species, quae differunt: verbi gratia, corpus, secundum quod est pars animalis et genus differt, ut Avicenna dicit tract. 5 metaph., cap. 5. Cum enim ratio corporis in hoc consistat quod sit talis naturae, ut in eo possint designari tres dimensiones;
But the genus signifies the whole as undesignated, and the difference does so as designating it, and the definition does so as designated, as do the species as well, which differentiate the genus. For example, “body” as a part of an animal is different from “body” as the genus of animal, as Avicenna says.1 For the account of body consists in the fact that it belongs to such a nature that three dimensions can be designated in it.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
si nomine corporis significetur res hujusmodi, ut in ea scilicet1 possint signari2 tres dimensiones sub hac conditione, ut superveniat alia perfectio quae compleat ipsam in ratione nobiliori, sicut est anima; sic est corpus pars animalis, et sic non praedicatur de animali.
But if by the name “body” one signifies a reality of this sort, namely, that in it three dimensions can be signified, under the condition that another perfection that completes it might supervene in a nobler account, such as the soul, then “body” is the part of the animal; and in this way it is not predicated of the animal.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Si vero nomine corporis significetur res habens talem naturam ex quacumque forma ipsam perficiente, ut possint in ea designari tres dimensiones; tunc corpus est genus, et significat totum: quia quaecumque forma sumatur specialis, non erit extra hoc per quod ratio corporis conditionabatur; sed tamen indistincte, eo quod non determinetur, utrum ex tali vel tali forma dictam rationem habeat.
But if by the name “body” is signified a reality having such a nature, due to any form whatsoever perfecting it, such that three dimensions can be designated in it, then “body” is the genus, and it signifies the whole. For whatever specific form is taken, there will not occur anything beyond the fact that the account of body was the precondition; but this was still done indistinctly, in that it is not determined whether it has the aforesaid account due to this form or that.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Sed cum dicitur animatum, designatur forma per quam talem rationem recipit: quamvis etiam aliquid plus recipiat ab anima quam rationem corporis: et ita differentia est designans, et tunc species erit designatum.
But when it is called “ensouled,” the form whereby it receives such account is being designated, even though it also receives something more from the soul than the account of body. And thereby the difference is the one designating, and so the species will be the one designated.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Sed verum est quod in compositis genus et differentia, quamvis non sint partes, tamen a partibus rei fluunt: quia genus fluit a materia, quamvis non sit materia: et differentia a forma, quamvis forma non sit differentia, sed forma sit principium illius; et sic definitio composita ostendit realem compositionem.
But it is true that in composites the genus and the difference, even though they are not parts of the reality, nonetheless they flow from its parts. For the genus flows from the matter, even though it is not the matter, and the difference flows from the form, even though the form is not the difference; rather, the form is its principle. And in this way a composite definition manifests a real composition.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
In simplicibus autem et praecipue in Deo, complectio1 quae est in definitione non reducitur in aliquam compositionem rei: sed solum secundum rationem quae fundatur in veritate rei; sicut si aliquis definiens Deum diceret, quod est substantia intellectualis divina, vel aliquid hujusmodi, unumquodcumque2 istorum nominum quod diceret in definitione, haberet veram significationem in Deo: et significatio unius non esset significatio alterius; et tamen diversitas significationum non fundaretur super aliquam diversitatem rei. Et inde est quod sicut esse rei simplicis intellectus enuntiat per compositionem affirmativam plurium nominum, cum tamen in re nulla sit compositio; ita etiam quidditatem rei simplicis, in qua non est compositio, designat per plura nomina, quibus subest in re pluralitas rationum, et non diversitas rei. Et secundum hoc ea quae ponuntur in definitione personae divinae, non sunt majoris simplicitatis quantum ad rem quam ipsa persona, sed solum secundum rationem.
However, in simple things, especially in God, the comprehension in the definition is not traced back to any composition in the reality, but only a composition according to account, which is founded on the truth of the reality, just as if someone were to say, when defining God, that he is the divine intellectual substance, or something like this, each of such names which one might say in the definition, it would have a true signification in God, and the signification of one part would not be the signification of the other. And yet the diversity of the significations would not be founded on any diversity in the reality. And this is why, just as the intellect enunciates the existence of a simple reality through a composition affirming many names, while in the reality there is still no composition, so too it designates the “whatness” of a simple reality, in which there is no composition, through many names—presupposed to which there is in the reality a plurality of accounts, not a real diversity. And according to this, the things placed in the definition of a divine person are not of greater simplicity as regards the reality they signify than the person itself, but only according to account.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Si autem consideretur definitio secundum suam intentionem, sic definitio non est definitum, sed ductivum in cognitionem ejus; et sic etiam definitio est composita ex pluribus intentionibus, quarum nulla praedicatur de ipsa, nec e converso, quia intentio generis non est intentio definitionis; sed hoc non est nisi secundum intellectum qui adinvenit has intentiones; et sic non est inconveniens in divinis ponere totum et partem secundum operationem intellectus, sicut etiam in propositione quae de Deo formatur, subjectum est pars totius propositionis.
However, if the definition be considered according to its own intention, then the definition is not the thing defined, but something that leads one to know it. And in this way also the definition is composed of many intentions, none of which is predicated of it, nor vice versa, since the intention of a genus is not the intention of a definition. Rather, this is only according to the intellect that comes to these intentions. And in this way it is not incongruous to place whole and part in the divine according to the activity of the intellect, just as it is also the case in a proposition formed about God that the subject is a part of the whole proposition.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod, ut ex praedictis patet, essentia vel natura dupliciter potest significari. Vel ut pars, ut significatur nomine humanitatis: et sic natura vel essentia non potest praedicari de persona in recto, sicut nec humanitas de Socrate. Vel sicut totum, ut significatur nomine hominis, et sic praedicatur de persona. Dicimus enim, quod Socrates est homo. Hic autem accipitur natura nomen1 secundum primum modum, prout est principium differentiae et non differentia, sicut rationalitas, quae non posset poni in definitione hominis in recto, sed in obliquo; ut si diceretur, quod est animal rationalitatem habens vel aliquid hujusmodi; natura autem signata in rebus compositis etiam realem differentiam habet ad personam, inquantum scilicet naturae fit additio alicujus ut materiae demonstratae, per quam natura communis generis vel differentiae individuatur. Sed in simplicibus, et praecipue in Deo, cum nulla sit additio secundum rem, non est realis differentia naturae, ut sic significatae, ad personam; sed solum quantum ad modum significandi; propter quod cadit in definitione divinae personae in obliquo.
Reply Obj. 3: As is clear from things said before,1 an essence or nature can be signified in two ways: either as a part, as is signified in the name “humanity”—and in this way the nature or essence cannot be predicated directly of a person, just as “humanity” is not predicated of Socrates; or as a whole, as is signified in the name “man”—and in this way it is predicated of a person, for we do say that Socrates is a man. However, here the name is being taken according to the first mode, insofar as it is a principle of the difference, and not the difference itself—as is rationality, which is not placed directly in the definition of man, but only obliquely, as if one were to say that man is the animal possessing rationality, or something of this sort. However, the nature designated in composite realities holds also the real difference as regards “person,” namely, insofar as a certain addition is made to the nature as to the demonstrated matter, through which the common nature of the genus or difference is individuated. But in simple things, and especially in God, since no real addition can occur, there is no real difference of the nature as so signified as regards “person”; rather, addition is made only as regards the mode of signifying, on account of which it falls obliquely within the definition of a divine person.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod rationale dupliciter dicitur. Quandoque enim sumitur stricte et proprie, secundum quod ratio dicit quamdam obumbrationem intellectualis naturae, ut dicit Isaac, quod ratio oritur in umbra intelligentiae. Quod patet ex hoc quod statim non offertur sibi veritas, sed per inquisitionem discurrendo invenit; et sic rationale est differentia animalis, et Deo non convenit nec angelis. Quandoque sumitur1 pro qualibet conditione2 virtutis non impressae in materia, et sic convenit3 Deo, angelis et hominibus: unde etiam Gregorius, Hom. 10 in die Epiph., nominat angelum animal rationale, et Dionysius etiam dicit, quod sensibile et rationale sunt in angelis supereminenter quam in nobis; et rationem etiam inter divina nomina connumerat; et sic accipit Boetius.
Reply Obj. 4: “Rational” is said in two ways. For sometimes it is taken strictly and properly, insofar as “reason” signifies a certain darkening of the intellectual nature, as Isaac says1 that “reason” arises within the shadow of intelligence. This is clear from the fact that the truth is not presented to it right away; rather, it finds it discursively through inquiry. And in this sense, “rational” is the difference of “animal,” and it does not fit God or angels. But sometimes it is taken for any condition of a power that is not impressed within matter, and in this way it does belong to God, angels, and man. So too Gregory names2 an angel a “rational animal,” and even Dionysius says3 that the sensible and the rational are in angels more eminently than in us, and he even counts “reason” among the divine names.4 And this is how Boethius is taking it.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod secundum Boetium natura uno modo dicitur unamquamque rem informans specifica differentia; et ideo nomen naturae non nominat essentiam absolute, sed secundum quod determinatur ad aliquod genus vel ad aliquam speciem: et ideo quia persona non nominat substantiam subsistentem nisi in determinato genere, scilicet intellectualis naturae, ideo potius posuit naturam quam essentiam.
Reply Obj. 5: According to Boethius,1 in one way “nature” is said as any specific difference informing anything whatsoever. And therefore the name “nature” does not name the essence absolutely, but insofar as it is determined to some genus or some species. And therefore, because “person” names a subsisting substance only in a determinate genus, that is, an intellectual nature, therefore he more appropriately put “nature” in the definition, rather than “essence.”
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod in individuatione, secundum quod est in rebus compositis, est duo considerare: primum scilicet,1 individuationis causam quae est materia, et secundum hoc in divina non transfertur; et secundum, scilicet rationem individuationis quae est ratio incommunicabilitatis, prout scilicet aliquid unum et idem in pluribus non dividitur, nec de pluribus praedicatur, nec divisibile est, et sic convenit Deo; unde etiam Richardus, 2 De Trinit., cap. 12, loco individui posuit incommunicabile.
Reply Obj. 6: In individuation, insofar as it is in composite things, there are two things to consider: first, indeed, the cause of the individuation, which is matter—and in this respect it is not translatable to the divine; and second, the account of individuation, which is the account of incommunicability, insofar as something one and the same is not divided into many, nor is it predicated of many, nor is it divisible; and this does befit God. This is also why Richard, in place of “individual,” places “incommunicable.”1
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum, quod substantia dicitur quatuor modis. Uno modo substantia idem est quod essentia; et sic substantia invenitur in omnibus generibus, sicut et essentia; et hoc significatur, cum quaeritur: quid est albedo? Color. Alio modo significat individuum in genere substantiae, quod dicitur substantia prima, vel hypostasis. Tertio modo dicitur substantia secunda. Quarto modo dicitur substantia communiter prout abstrahit a substantia prima et secunda, et sic sumitur hic, et per individuum, quasi per differentiam trahitur ad standum pro substantia prima; sicut cum dicitur animal rationale mortale, significat animal naturam animalis prout abstrahitur ab omnibus speciebus, et per differentiam additam trahitur in determinatam speciem.
Reply Obj. 7: “Substance” is said in four ways. In one way, substance is the same thing as essence; and in this way substance is found in all genera, as is essence. This is being signified when one asks, “what is whiteness?” and one answers, “a color.” In another way it signifies an individual in the genus of substance, which is also called “first substance,” or “hypostasis.” In a third way, “second substance” is said. In a fourth way, “substance” is said commonly, insofar as it abstracts from first and second substance; and this is how it is being taken here. And by “individual,” as by a difference, it is being drawn to standing for first substance; this is just as, when one says “rational mortal animal,” “animal” signifies the nature of animal insofar as it is abstracted from all its species, and by the added difference it is drawn to a determinate species.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad7
Quidam tamen dicunt quod sumitur pro hypostasi substantia, et cum de ratione personae sit triplex incommunicabilitas, scilicet qua privatur communitas universalis, et qua privatur communitas particularis, quam habet in definitione1 totius, et qua privatur communitas assumptibilis conjuncti rei digniori, prout dicimus, quod natura humana non est persona in Christo; per nomen hypostasis tollitur ratio universalis et particularis, et per additionem individui tollitur communicabilitas assumptibilis.
Yet some say that substance is being taken for hypostasis, and that there is a threefold incommunicability of the account of “person”: that by which the community of a universal is taken away; that by which the community of a particular, which it has in the definition of the whole, is taken away; and that by which is taken away the community of something assumable that can be joined to a higher reality, insofar as we say that the human nature in Christ is not a person. And the name “hypostasis” takes away the account of the universal and the particular, and the addition of “individual” takes away the communicability of the assumable.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Sed primum melius est, quia hoc non potest trahi de significatione vocabulorum. Et praeterea adhuc remanet objectio, qualiter sumatur substantia in definitione hypostasis, cum dicimus, quod hypostasis est substantia individua.
But the first account is better, since this latter one cannot be drawn out of the signification of the words. And further, the objection would still stand regarding how “substance” is being taken in the definition of “hypostasis,” when we say that a hypostasis is an individual substance.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
Ad octavum dicendum, quod, ut patet ex dictis, persona non nominat intentionem, sed rem cui accidit illa intentio: et ideo non nominat accidens, sed substantiam; nec hoc quod est individuum est differentia substantiae, quia particulare non addit aliquam differentiam supra speciem. Sed tamen particulare efficitur individuum per aliquod principium essentiale, quod quidem in rebus compositis est materia, et in rebus divinis est relatio distinguens; et quia essentialia principia sunt nobis ignota, frequenter ponimus in definitionibus aliquid accidentale, ad significandum aliquid essentiale; et sic etiam nomen individui, quod est nomen accidentis, ponitur ad designandum principium substantiale, per quod sit individuatio.
Reply Obj. 8: As is clear from things said in the body, “person” does not name an intention, but a reality to which that intention accrues. And therefore it does not name an accident, but rather a substance. Nor is “individual” the difference of substance, since the particular does not add any difference over and above the species. But nevertheless the particular becomes individual through some essential principle, which in composite things is indeed matter, and in divine things is the distinguishing relation. And because essential principles are unknown to us, we frequently place in definitions something accidental for the sake of signifying something essential. And thus, even the name “individual,” which is the name of an accident, is placed here to designate the substantial principle through which there is individuation.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1.ad8
Sciendum tamen est, quod de persona dantur aliae definitiones. Una est Richardi, 4 De Trinit., cap. 18, qui corrigens definitionem Boetii secundum illum modum quo persona dicitur in Deo, sic definit personam: persona est divinae naturae incommunicabilis existentia, quia rationale et individuum et substantia non proprie competunt in divinis quantum ad communem usum nominum. Alia datur a magistris sic: persona est hypostasis distincta proprietate ad nobilitatem pertinente; et quasi in idem redit: nisi quod haec sumitur per comparationem ad proprietatem distinguentem et cui substat persona, et illa Boetii per comparationem ad naturam, ad quorum utrumque persona comparationem habet.
Nonetheless, one should know that other definitions are given of “person.” One is that of Richard, who, correcting Boethius’s definition according to the way it is said of God, defines “person” as: a person is the incommunicable existence of the divine nature.1 For “rational,” “individual,” and “substance” do not properly speaking befit the divine, as far as the common usage of these names. Another is given by the masters, as follows: a person is a hypostasis distinguished by a property pertaining to nobility. And this reduces, as it were, to the same thing—except that this is taken in its comparison with a distinguishing property, and under which stands “person,” and Boethius’s definition is taken in comparison to the nature, to each of which “person” is related.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether “person” is said univocally of God and created thingsUtrum “persona” dicatur univoce de Deo et creaturis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod persona univoce dicatur de Deo et creaturis.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “person” is not said univocally of God and created things.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.arg1
Quantumcumque enim aliqua differant, univoce convenire possunt in negatione aliqua; sicut hoc quod est non esse lapidem, univoce convenit Deo et homini. Sed ratio personae consistit in negatione; est enim individua substantia. Ergo videtur quod univoce1 Deo, et creaturis conveniat.
Obj. 1: For however different certain things are, they can agree univocally in some negation; for example, to be “not a stone” belongs to God and man univocally. But the account of “person” consists in negation, for it is an “individual”1 substance. Therefore it seems that it is said univocally of God and created things.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quidquid praedicatur de aliquibus secundum unum nomen et unam rationem, univoce eis convenit. Sed nomen personae et definitio assignata convenit Deo et creaturis, ut patet per Boetium. Ergo videtur quod univoce dicatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is predicated of certain things according to one name and one account belongs to them univocally. But the name “person” and its assigned definition belongs to God and the creature, as is clear from Boethius.1 Therefore it seems that it is said univocally of them.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, si non dicitur univoce, aut dicitur aequivoce aut analogice. Sed non aequivoce, quia omnia quae in definitione ponuntur, non aequivoce dicuntur de Deo et creaturis, ut ex dictis patet; nec etiam analogice, quia nihil analogice dictum de Deo et creaturis, per prius est in creatura quam in Deo; sicut hoc nomen “persona” quod a creaturis translatum est ad divina. Ergo persona univoce dicitur de Deo et creaturis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if it is not said univocally, then it is said either equivocally or analogically. But it is not said equivocally, since all the things that are placed in the definition are not said equivocally of God and creatures, as is clear from things said in the previous article. Nor is it said analogically, since nothing said analogically of God and creatures is in the creature with priority over its being in God, as is the case with the name “person,” which has been carried over from created things to divine. Therefore “person” is said univocally of God and created things.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.arg4
Contra, quaecumque non conveniunt in uno genere generalissimo, non potest de eis aliquid univoce dici. Sed Deus, cum non sit in genere, non convenit cum creatura in genere, nec in specie, nec in accidente, cum subjectum esse non possit, ut Boetius probat, lib. 1 De Trinit., cap. 2, et sic de aliis. Ergo nec persona nec aliquid de Deo univoce et creaturis dicitur.
On the contrary (4), nothing can be said univocally of things that do not agree in one most general genus. But God, since he is in no genus, does not agree with a created thing in genus, species, or accident, since he cannot be a subject, as Boethius proves,1 and so on. Therefore neither “person” nor anything else is said univocally of God and created things.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, persona significat distinctum in natura aliqua. Sed non est eadem ratio distinctionis in divinis, angelis et hominibus, quia in divinis est distinctio per solas relationes originis, in angelis per proprietates absolutas, in hominibus utroque modo, ut dicit Richardus, 4 De Trinit., c. 13. Ergo persona aequivoce dicitur de his.
Furthermore (5), “person” signifies something distinct in a certain nature. But the account of distinction is not the same in the divine, angels, and men. For in the divine, distinction occurs only through relations of origin, whereas in angels it occurs through absolute properties, and in men it occurs in both ways, as Richard says.1 Therefore “person” is said equivocally of them.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.arg5
Respondeo dicendum, quod persona dicitur de Deo et creaturis, non univoce nec aequivoce, sed secundum analogiam; et quantum ad rem significatam per prius est in Deo quam in creaturis, sed quantum ad modum significandi est e converso, sicut est etiam de omnibus aliis nominibus quae de Deo et creaturis analogice dicuntur.
I answer that “person” is said of God and created things neither univocally nor equivocally, but according to analogy. And as regards the reality signified, it is in God with priority over created things, whereas as regards the mode of signifying, the opposite is the case—as it is with all names that are said analogically of God and created things.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod individuum, quamvis secundum rationem nominis importet negationem quamdam tamen talis negatio fundatur super aliquam rem scilicet super definitionem1 alicujus principii distinguentis, in quo non univocatur Deus et creatura. Et praeterea in definitione personae non tantum ponitur hoc nomen, individuum, sed etiam substantia, et quaedam alia quae Deo et creaturis univoce convenire non possunt: nisi forte diceretur quod persona est nomen accidentis, scilicet intentionis, et non nomen rei, et quod substantia ponitur in definitione personae, sicut subjectum in definitione accidentis, ut cum dicitur: simum est nasus curvus. Sed hoc est contra intentionem Boetii, qui venatur differentiam personae per divisionem substantiae.
Reply Obj. 1: Although according to the account of the name, “individual” brings in a certain negation, nonetheless this negation is founded on some reality—namely, on the definition of a certain distinguishing principle—wherein God and the creature are not spoken of univocally. Further, in the definition of “person” not only is the name “individual” placed, but so is “substance,” and others that cannot belong univocally to God and created things—unless perhaps one were to say that “person” is the name of the accident, that is, of the intention, and not the name of the reality, and that “substance” is placed in the definition of “person” as a subject is placed in the definition of an accident, like when one says, “the snub” is the “curved nose.” But this is contrary to Boethius’s intention, who is hunting for the difference of “person” through a division of substance.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, secundum Philosophum 3 Metaph., quorumdam rationes nihil prohibet non univocas esse: unde sicut nomen personae non univoce dicitur de Deo et creaturis, sed analogice, ita etiam et definitio.
Reply Obj. 2: According to the Philosopher,1 nothing prevents the accounts of certain things from not being univocal. Whence, just as the name “person” is not said univocally but analogically of God and created things, so too is its definition.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc nomen “persona” quantum ad rem significatam, prius et verius est in Deo quam in creaturis,1 sed quantum ad modum significandi et impositionem nominis familiarius convenit creaturis.
Reply Obj. 3: The name “person,” as regards the reality being signified, is with priority and more truly in God than it is in created things. But as regards the mode of signifying and the imposition of the name, it belongs to created things in a more familiar way.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.ad3
Quartum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4: We concede the fourth argument.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2
Ad quintum dicendum, quod ratio personae importat distinctionem in communi; unde abstrahitur a quolibet modo distinctionis; et ideo potest esse una ratio analogice in his quae diversimode distinguuntur.
Reply Sed Contra 5: The account of “person” brings in distinction in a common way, so it is abstracted from every mode of distinction. And therefore there can be analogically one account in things that are distinguished in diverse ways.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether “person” is said commonly in the TrinityUtrum “persona” sit commune tribus personis
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod persona non sit commune in Trinitate.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “person” is not common in the Trinity.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.arg1
Quidquid enim communiter convenit tribus personis, significat essentiam, et singulariter praedicatur, ut sapientia, bonitas et hujusmodi; nec in ipso personae distinguuntur. Sed persona pluraliter praedicatur in Trinitate, et in persona Pater et Filius distinguuntur. Ergo persona non est commune in Trinitate.
Obj. 1: For whatever belongs commonly to the three persons signifies the essence, and is predicated in the singular, as with “wisdom,” “goodness,” and such; nor are the persons distinguished in it. But “person” is predicated in the Trinity in the plural, and the Father and the Son are distinguished in their person. Therefore “person” is not common in the Trinity.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, omne commune quod est de ratione alicujus se habet sicut universale. Si igitur persona sit commune Patri et Filio, et non sit extra rationem utriusque, quia alias esset accidens, videtur quod sit universale. Sed totum universale non est in divinis. Ergo persona non est commune.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything common that belongs to the account of anything stands as a universal. Therefore if “person” is common to the Father and the Son, and is not outside the account of each, since otherwise it would be an accident, it seems to be universal. But a universal whole is not in the divine. Therefore “person” is not common.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.arg3
Si dicas, quod est commune secundum rationem, et non secundum rem;
Obj. 3: You might say that it is common according to account, but not according to a reality.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.arg4
contra. Quia etiam in universali non est eadem ratio numero, ut eadem humanitas in diversis particularibus; sed solum eadem secundum rationem. Ergo videtur quod hoc non impediat rationem universalis.
On the contrary, not even in the universal is there numerically the same account, such that the humanity in diverse particulars would be the same; rather, they are the same only according to account. Therefore it seems that this would not prevent the account of the universal.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, illud quod de se habet rationem incommunicabilis, non potest dici commune, quia haec sunt opposita. Sed persona habet rationem incommunicabilis. Ergo non potest dici communis.1 Ergo videtur quod non possit esse communis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what of itself has the account of the incommunicable cannot be called “common,” since these are opposites. But “person” has the account of the incommunicable; therefore it cannot be called common. Therefore it seems that it cannot be common.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.arg5
Contra est quod in littera dicitur ab Augustino.
On the contrary, Augustine says otherwise in the text.1
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, nihil potest connumerari alicui nisi in eo quod est commune utrique.
Furthermore, nothing can be counted with something else except in virtue of what is common to both.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod est duplex communitas: scilicet rei et rationis. Et dico communitatem rei quando aliquid unum et idem numero convenit pluribus; et talis communitas naturae non est nisi in divinis personis, nec aliqua talis communitas est in Trinitate, nisi essentiae, et eorum quae ad essentiam pertinent, ut attributorum, et operationum, et negationum, et relationum essentialium. Communitas autem rationis est, secundum quam “persona” communis dicitur in Trinitate.
I answer that there are two sorts of community: a community of reality, and one of account. And I call it a “community of reality” when something numerically one and the same belongs to several. And this community of nature is not but in the divine persons, nor is there any such community in the Trinity except that of the essence, and of things that pertain to the essence, like the attributes, the activities, the negations, and the essential relations. However, a community of account is that according to which “person” is said to be common in the Trinity.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.co
Hoc autem diversimode assignatur a diversis. Quidam enim dicunt, quod est commune secundum rationem negationis, eo quod in definitione personae cadit individuum, quod dicit negationem. Unde dicunt quod talis communitas rationis, quae est per negationem tantum, non facit universale. Sed hoc non videtur sufficiens: quia persona de ratione sua non dicit negationem tantum, sed etiam positionem quamdam.
However, this is assigned in diverse ways by diverse people. For some say that it is common according to an account of negation, in that “individual,” which signifies a negation, falls into the definition of “person.” Whence they say that such community of account, which is only through a negation, does not make a universal. But this does not seem sufficient, since from its own account “person” signifies not only negation, but also a certain assertion.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3
Unde alii dicunt, quod est communitas secundum rationem proportionis, sicut dicimus, quod sicut se habet rector in civitate, ita nauta in navi; et sic dicunt, quod persona est commune1 Patri et Filio, quia sicut Pater se habet ut subsistens ad naturam divinam, ita et Filius. Alii dicunt, quod est communitas secundum rationem intentionis; sicut dicitur quod color et animal conveniunt in intentione generis. Sed haec duo dicta in idem referuntur: quia communitas intentionum non est nisi secundum proportionem communis ad proprium, vel e contrario.
This is why others say that the community is according to an account of proportion, as we say that just as the ruler stands in the city, so does the sailor in the ship; in this way, they say, “person” is common to the Father and the Son. For just as the Father stands as subsisting to the divine nature, so too does the Son. But others say that it is a community of intention, just as one says that color and animal come together in the intention of “genus.” But these two claims reduce to the same thing, since a community of intentions is only according to the proportion of the common to the proper, or vice versa.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3
Et hoc etiam non videtur sufficere: quia persona non tantum nominat intentionem vel habitudinem alicujus subsistentis ad naturam communem, sicut hoc nomen “suppositum” vel “particulare” vel aliquid hujusmodi; sed magis nominat illam rem cui accidit talis intentio: unde communitas personae in divinis non potest esse secundum communitatem talis habitudinis vel intentionis; sed ista communitas est, qua hoc nomen “suppositum” commune est tribus personis.
And this also seems insufficient, since “person” names not only the intention or relation of something subsisting toward a common nature, as does the name “supposit,” or “particular,” or the like, but it more names that reality to which this intention accrues. Whence, in the divine, the community of “person” cannot be according to the community of such relationship or intention; rather, such a community is that by which the name “supposit” is common to the three persons.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3
Et ideo aliter dicendum, quod praeter has communitates1 est ibi communitas rationis fundata in re.2 Sed ratio fundata in re est duplex: quia quaedam est communis, sicut ratio animalis, et quaedam est specialis, sicut ratio hominis. Sic etiam est in divinis, quod cum realiter sit ibi relatio, est ibi communis ratio relationis. Item cum realiter sit ibi paternitas, est ibi specialis ratio paternitatis realiter: unde relatio est communis paternitati et filiationi, sicut ratio communis in rationibus specialibus. Non tamen ex hoc sequitur quod relatio sit universale ad paternitatem et filiationem: quia omne universale est secundum aliud et aliud esse in suis inferioribus, sed in divinis non est nisi unum esse, unde idem esse relationis est in paternitate et filiatione: unde communis ratio in divinis non potest distingui per esse, sed solum per speciales rationes. Et inde est quod nihil unum secundum specialem rationem potest numero multiplicari in divinis.
And therefore one should explain it differently, saying that besides these communities there is also a community of account founded in the reality. But an account founded in a real thing is of two sorts, since something is common, like the account of animal, and something is specific, like the account of man. So too in the divine, since relation is really there, the common account of relation is there. Moreover, since paternity is really there, the specific account of paternity is really there, so relation is common to paternity and filiation as the common account in the specific account. Yet it does not follow from this that relation is a universal as regards paternity and filiation, since every universal is in its inferiors in different existences, whereas in the divine there is only one existence. Whence the existence of relation in the paternity and the filiation is the same. This is why the common account in the divine cannot be distinguished through existence, but only through the specific account. And this is also why nothing one according to the specific account can be numerically multiplied in the divine.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3
Ita dico de persona quod persona in divinis significat communiter rationem distincti subsistentis in tali natura, et pater significat relationem distincti speciali ratione subsistentis in natura communi, et similiter filius: et inde patet quod persona secundum rem non est communis Patri et Filio: quia non est numero una persona utriusque, sicut una numero essentia: sed sicut habens rationem communem est commune habentibus rationes speciales et proprias in quibus distinguuntur, nec tamen est universale: quia non est secundum aliud et aliud esse in Patre et Filio.
Thus, about “person” I say that in the divine, “person” signifies commonly the account of a distinct thing subsisting in that nature, and “father” signifies the relation of the thing distinct by a specific account, subsisting in the common nature; and likewise with “son.” And thereby it is clear that “person” is not common to the Father and the Son according to a reality, for there is not numerically one person for both of them, the way there is numerically one essence. Rather, it is one the way having a common account is common to things that have specific and proper accounts wherein they are distinguished. Yet this is not a universal, since it is not in the Father and the Son according to different existences.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod persona non est communis communitate rei, sicut essentia: et ideo quamvis secundum rem non differat ab essentia, non tamen significat per modum essentiae; et similiter cum dicitur quod Pater distinguitur a Filio in persona, non intelligitur quod sit distinctio in ratione communi personae, sed solum in ratione speciali, quae est ratio Patris.
Reply Obj. 1: “Person” is not common by a community of reality, as with essence. And therefore although it does not differ from the essence according to reality, nonetheless it does not signify through the mode of essence. And likewise, when one says that the Father is distinguished from the Son “in person,” it is not understood that there is a distinction in the common account of “person,” but only in the specific account that is the account of the Father.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod persona non est de ratione Patris, si proprie accipiatur: quia in divinis non proprie est definitio, sicut nec genus et species. Si tamen in hoc non fiat vis, tunc dicendum quod si sit de ratione Patris, non tamen est secundum aliud esse in Patre et Filio.1
Reply Obj. 2: “Person” is not of the account of “Father,” if it is being taken properly. For in the divine there is no definition properly speaking, just as neither is there genus and species. Nonetheless, if one does not attend to the force of the word, then it should be said that person is of the account of “Father,” yet not according to a different existence in the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: Thereby the solution is clear.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis id quod est persona, sit incommunicabile, nihil tamen prohibet intentionem personae esse communem, sicut Socrates est incommunicabilis, et tamen ratio individui vel intentio communis est, sicut e contrario intentio generis designatur ut particularis, quando contrahitur ad hoc genus: similiter etiam ratio personae, inquantum persona est, quamvis non nominet intentionem,1 tamen est communis, eo quod non dicit specialem rationem distinctionis, sed generalem: sicut etiam individuum vagum, aliquis homo, est aliquo modo commune, prout non dicit hanc vel aliam rationem individuationis, sed individuationem tantum in communi.
Reply Obj. 4: Although a person is incommunicable, nothing prevents the intention of “person” being common. For example, Socrates is incommunicable, and yet the account or intention of the individual is common, just as, on the contrary, the intention of a genus is designated as particular when it is contracted to this genus. Likewise, the account of “person” as person, even though it does not name an intention, still is common inasmuch as it does not signify a specific account of distinction, but a general one; this is just as the vague individual, like “some man,” is in a certain way common, insofar as it does not signify this or another account of individuation, but individuation only in common.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether the three persons can be called three realitiesUtrum tres personae possint dici tres res
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod tres personae non possint dici tres entes, vel tres res.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the three persons cannot be called three beings, or three realities.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.arg1
Quidquid enim absolute praedicatur in divinis, hoc singulariter de tribus praedicatur. Sed ens et res dicuntur absolute. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For whatever is predicated absolutely in the divine is predicated of the three in the singular. But “being” and “reality” are said absolutely. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, sicut est una Deitas Patris et Filii, ita unum esse et una quidditas. Sed una quidditas et unum esse non dicitur nisi unus Deus. Ergo eadem ratione non debent tres personae dici tres entes vel tres res; cum nomen entis imponatur ab esse, et nomen rei a quidditate, ut dicit Avicenna, tract. 4 Metaph., cap. 5.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as there is one Godhead of the Father and the Son, so is there one existence and one “whatness.” But “one existence” and “one whatness” is not said unless God is one. Therefore for the same reason the three persons should not be called “three beings” or “three realities,” since the name “being” (ens) is drawn from existence (esse), and the name “reality” from whatness, as Avicenna says.1
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.arg3
Item, Pater et Filius non distinguuntur nisi relationibus. Sed relatio, quantum ad respectum, quo distinguit, non habet quod ponat aliquid. Ergo videtur quod ex hoc quod relationibus distinguuntur, non possunt dici tres entes, vel tres res.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Father and the Son are distinguished only by relations. But relation, as regards the reference by which it distinguishes, does not place something in its subject. Therefore it seems that, because they are distinguished by relations, they cannot be called three “beings,” or three “realities.”
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, Damascenus, lib. Fid. orth., dicit, quod tres personae re non differunt, sed ratione et cognitione distinguuntur. Sed quaecumque distinguuntur sola ratione, non sunt tres res. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Damascene says1 that the three persons do not differ by reality, but are distinguished by account and cognition. But whatever things are distinguished only by account are not three realities. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.arg5
Contra, Augustinus, lib. 1 De doct. christ., cap. 5, dicit:1 res quibus fruendum est, sunt Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, Augustine says, the realities that one should enjoy are the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque realiter distinguuntur sunt plures res. Sed Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus realiter distinguuntur. Ergo, etc. Probatio mediae. Sicut ratio sapientiae est in Deo, ita ratio paternitatis realiter. Sed propter realem rationem sapientiae dicitur Deus realiter sapiens. Ergo et eadem ratione dicitur realiter Pater: ergo realiter relatus: ergo et realiter distinctus: quia haec invicem per se consequuntur.
Furthermore, whatever things are distinguished really are multiple realities. But the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are really distinguished. Therefore and so on. Proof of the middle premise: just as the account of wisdom is in God, so really is the account of paternity. But on account of the real account of wisdom, God is said to be wise really. Therefore also by the same argument he will be said to be a Father really, and therefore related really, and therefore distinct really; for these things follow on each other through themselves.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Avicennam, ut supra dictum est, hoc nomen “ens” et “res” differunt secundum quod est duo considerare in re, scilicet quidditatem et rationem ejus, et esse ipsius; et a quidditate sumitur hoc nomen “res.” Et quia quidditas potest habere esse, et in singulari quod est extra animam et in anima, secundum quod est apprehensa ab intellectu; ideo nomen rei ad utrumque se habet: et ad id quod est in anima, prout “res” dicitur a “reor reris,” et ad id quod est extra animam, prout “res” dicitur quasi aliquid ratum et firmum in natura.
I answer that, according to Avicenna, as was said earlier,1 the names “being” and “reality” differ insofar as there are two things to consider in a reality: its “whatness” and account, and its existence. And the name “reality” is drawn from its “whatness.” And because a whatness can have existence, both in the individual that exists outside the soul and within the soul, insofar as it is apprehended by the intellect, therefore the name “reality” is oriented toward both: toward what exists in the soul insofar as “reality” (res) is derived from “I judge/you judge” (reor/reris), and toward what exists outside the soul insofar as “reality” is said as though it were something judged (ratum) and made firm in the nature.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.co
Sed nomen entis sumitur ab esse rei: et ideo cum unum et idem sit esse trium personarum, si ens sumatur substantive, non potest pluraliter praedicari de tribus personis: quia forma a qua imponitur, scilicet esse, non multiplicatur in eis. Si autem sumatur participialiter et adjective, sic pluraliter praedicari potest: quia hujusmodi recipiunt numerum a suppositis, et non a forma significata, ut dictum est.
But the name “being” is drawn from a reality’s existence. And therefore, since the existence of the three persons is one and the same, if “being” is taken substantively, it cannot be predicated in the plural of the three persons. For the form from which it is imposed, existence, is itself not multiple in them. However, if it is taken as a participle and adjectivally, then it can be predicated in the plural. For things of this sort receive their number from the supposits, and not from the form signified, as has been said.1
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4
Sed quidditas sive forma, a qua sumitur nomen rei in divinis, consideratur dupliciter. Aut ut forma absoluta, ut essentia vel Deitas et hujusmodi, quae non multiplicantur in divinis: unde et nomen rei, quod a tali forma sumitur, pluraliter non praedicatur, sed singulariter; prout dicitur quod Pater et Filius sunt una res. Est etiam in divinis quaedam forma relativa, ut paternitas, quae secundum rationem non solum in intellectu existentem, sed etiam extra, est alia a filiatione. Unde secundum quod ab hac relatione sumitur nomen rei, res pluraliter praedicatur, ut sint ibi plures tales formae relativae: et secundum hoc dicimus, quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus sunt tres res, non tantum in anima, sed etiam extra animam, habentes firmitatem in natura.
But the whatness or form from which the name “reality” is taken in the divine is considered in two ways. It may be as the absolute form, as the essence or Godhead, and such, which are not multiple in the divine; whence even the name “reality,” which is drawn from this form, would not be predicated in the plural, but in the singular, such that the Father and the Son are said to be “one reality.” And there is also in the divine a certain relative form, like paternity, that, according to the account existing not only within the intellect but also outside it, is other than filiation. Whence insofar as the name “reality” is drawn from this relation, “reality” would be predicated in the plural, insofar as there are many such relative forms there. And according to this, we say that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are “three realities,” not only within the soul, but also outside the soul, realities having a firmness in the nature.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod nomen entis nullo modo sumitur ab aliqua relatione, sed ab esse quod absolutum est simpliciter in divinis: et ideo non praedicatur pluraliter ex forma sua, sed ex supposito, prout est adjectivum vel participium. Sed nomen rei imponitur a quidditate vel forma, quae potest esse et absoluta et relata: et ideo potest pluraliter praedicari, quamvis secundum nomen ad aliud non referatur: quia ad rationem rei accidit absolutum vel relatum, sicut animali accidit quod sit rationale et irrationale.
Reply Obj. 1: The name “being” is in no way taken from any relation, but from the existence, which is simply absolute in the divine. And therefore it is not predicated in the plural due to its form, but due to the supposit, insofar as it is an adjective or participle. But the name “reality” is imposed from whatness or form, which can be both absolute and related, and therefore it can be predicated in the plural, even though according to the name it is not referred to another. For the absolute and the related are incidental to the account of a reality, just as being rational and irrational are incidental to animal.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis sit unum esse sicut et Deitas, tamen ens est adjectivum et Deus est substantivum: unde non est eadem ratio. Si autem per quidditatem intelligitur non solum ratio1 absoluta, sed ratio vel intentio cujuscumque vel substantiae, vel accidentis, vel relationis; sic in divinis quamvis sit una quidditas absoluta, tamen sunt plures rationes relationum realium, et ita plures quidditates quodammodo; quamvis hoc non possit proprie concedi: quia quidditas, et essentia, et definitio est simpliciter tantum substantiarum, ut probat Philosophus, 7 Metaph., et inde est quod nomen rei praedicari potest pluraliter et singulariter.
Reply Obj. 2: Although there is one existence just as there is one Godhead, still “being” is adjectival and “God” is substantive, so the account is not the same. However, if by “whatness” is understood not only the absolute account, but the account or intention of whatever thing, whether substance or accident or relation, then in the divine, although there is one absolute whatness, yet there are many accounts of real relations. And in this way in a certain manner there are several whatnesses—although this cannot be conceded properly speaking, since whatness, essence, and definition are simply speaking only of substances, as the Philosopher proves.1 And this is why the name “reality” can be predicated in the plural and the singular.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod relatio quamvis non ponat ex illo respectu aliquid absolutum, tamen ponit relationis rationem realiter in Deo existentem: et ideo ex hoc potest dici res, et ex pluribus relationibus oppositis plures res.
Reply Obj. 3: Although relation does not place anything absolute from that reference, still it really places the account of relation in God. And therefore due to this he can be called a “reality,” and from several opposite relations he can be called “several realities.”
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad dictum Damasceni responsum est supra, dist. 2.1
Reply Obj. 4: Our response to Damascene’s statement is above.1
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quibusdam videtur quod nomine personae significetur essentia. Ista opinio erronea est; quia si essentia et persona omnino idem significant et quantum ad modum significandi et quantum ad rem significatam, oportet, sicut dicimus tres personas, ita dicere tres essentias; aut si hoc est falsum, et illud. Sicut enim exponunt: tres personae, id est tres habentes illud commune, quod est persona; ita possunt exponere: tres essentiae, id est tres habentes illud commune quod est essentia. Nec potest dici quod hoc dictum est propter instantiam haereticorum: quia ad id quod falsum est concedendum, nulla necessitas cogere debet. Et praeterea, cessante necessitate, debuit ille modus loquendi cessasse.
It seems to some that essence is signified by the term ‘person.’1 This opinion is erroneous, since if “essence” and “person” were to signify wholly the same thing, both as regards mode of signifying and as regards the reality signified, then just as we say “three persons,” so too would we have to say “three essences”; and if the latter is false, then so is the former. For just as they expound “three persons” as three who have something common, which is being a person, so too can we expound “three essences” as three who have something common, which is the essence. Nor can it be said that this statement is needed because of the insistent demand of the heretics, since no necessity should force us to say what is false. And moreover, when that necessity ceases, so that manner of speaking should cease.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4
Quadam tamen necessitate, ut supra dixit Augustinus, translatum est hoc nomen, ut pluraliter diceretur, tres personae. Videtur hoc nihil esse quod dicit: quia cum plurale non sit nisi singulare geminatum, non potest aliud esse significatum in singulari quam in plurali. Sed dicendum, quod in ratione nominis tam in singulari quam in plurali hypostasim significat: sed propter identitatem secundum rem hypostasis et essentiae in divinis persona potest poni pro essentia in singulari, non autem in plurali, quia repugnat unitati essentiae: unde ista distinctio quam Magister ponit, magis attenditur secundum usum nominis quam secundum diversam significationem ejus.
But by some need, as Augustine said above, this noun is used in a metaphorical sense, so that we may say in the plural ‘three persons.’1 It seems that what he is saying here amounts to nothing, for, since the plural is only for a multiplied singular, there cannot be a different existence signified in the singular than what is signified in the plural. But one should say to this that in the account of the name “person” one signifies the hypostasis both in the singular and in the plural, but on account of the real identity of the hypostasis and essence in the divine, “person” can be used for the essence in the singular, but not in the plural, since that is repugnant to the unity of the essence. This is why the distinction that the Master asserts attends more to the use of the name than to its diverse significations.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4
Ideoque Augustinus, causam dictorum discernens, dicit tres personas esse unam essentiam, vel ejusdem essentiae. Hujus ratio est, quia essentia et persona possunt considerari secundum quod sunt idem re in divinis, et sic dicimus tres personas unam essentiam; et secundum quod ratione differunt, et sic dicimus eas esse ejusdem essentiae, non tamen ex eadem essentia: quia haec praepositio “ex” denotat habitudinem causae efficientis, vel materialis; sed in genitivo potest intelligi habitudo cujuslibet causae. Et quia essentia se habet ad personam per modum causae formalis, ideo dicuntur personae unius essentiae, non ex essentia una.
And so Augustine, differentiating the reasons for the aforesaid, says that ‘the three persons are one essence or of the same essence.’1 The reason for this is that the essence and the person can be considered insofar as, in the divine, they are the same in reality, and thus we call the three persons one essence, and also insofar as they differ in account, and thus we say they are of the same essence, but not from the same essence. For this preposition “from” denotes the bearing of an efficient or material cause, whereas in the genitive,2 the bearing of any cause whatsoever can be understood. And because the essence stands to the person through the mode of a formal cause, therefore the persons are said to be of one essence, and not from one essence.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4
Ut hic personae nomine proprietas personae intelligatur. Hoc non dicitur quantum ad proprietatem significationis, sed quantum ad identitatem rei: quia in Deo idem est proprietas distinguens et persona distincta;1 et ideo nomen personae pro proprietate poni potest, et communiter variatur acceptio hujus nominis persona in illis locutionibus: quia cum dicimus: alia est persona, vel: plures personae, significatur persona ut numerata et distincta; et ideo convenienter accipitur pro hypostasi. Sed cum dicitur, alius est personaliter2 persona vel pluraliter, significatur ratio distinctionis, et hoc convenientius aptatur ad proprietatem.
So that here a property of the person is to be understood by the term person.1 This is not said in reference to a property of the signification, but in reference to the identity of the reality. For in God the distinguishing property and the distinguished person are the same; and therefore the name “person” can stand for the property, and in these expressions this way of taking the name “person” is commonly interchangeable with it. But when we say, “the person is other,” or “the persons are several,” “person” is being signified as numbered and distinct, and therefore it is fittingly taken for the hypostasis. But when one says, “he is other in person,” or “in plurality,” the account of the distinction is being signified, and this is more fittingly suited to the personal property.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4
Non est prorsus aliquis in Trinitate gradus. Contra. Augustinus, 9 Confess.: Pater et Filius non differunt in substantia, sed tantum in gradu. Praeterea, “sub” denotat gradum. Sed in Filio dicitur esse subauctoritas. Ergo, etc. Est dicendum, quod cum gradus importet ordinem dignitatis, et1 “sub” et “supra,” in divinis proprie gradus non potest concedi; unde dicitur in Glossa Exod. 20:26, super illud: non ascendes per gradus ad altare meum; per gradus ad altare ascendit, qui Filium minorem, Patrem majorem facit. Augustinus autem large gradum pro ordine accipit, sicut causam pro principio. Subauctoritas autem non invenitur a sanctis in Filio posita: unde non invenitur2 proprie esse dictum.
There is no manner of degree in the Trinity.1 Against this, Augustine says that the Father and the Son do not differ in substance, but only in degree.2 Furthermore, “sub-” (“under”) denotes degree, but a sub-authority is said to be in the Son. Therefore and so on. To this one should say that since “degree” imports an order of dignity and being “under” and being “above,” one cannot concede that there is, properly, degree in the divine. Whence on Exodus 20:26, you shall not go up by degrees to my altar,3 a Gloss says, he who ascends to the altar by degrees makes the Son lesser, and the Father greater.4 But Augustine takes “degree” broadly, to mean order, the way that “cause” can be taken to mean a principle; however, one does not find the saints asserting a “sub-authority” in the Son, so it is not found to be said properly.
Sent.I.D25.Q1.A4
D. 26The personal properties of the divine personsDe personalibus proprietatibus divinarum personarum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de essentia et personis, hic determinat de proprietatibus quibus personae distinguuntur. Dividitur autem in partes duas: in prima determinat de proprietatibus propriis personarum; in secunda de appropriatis personis, 31 dist., ibi: praeterea considerari oportet.
After having considered the essence and the persons, here the Master considers the properties whereby the persons are distinguished. Now, this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers the proper properties of the persons; in the second, he considers those appropriated to the persons at moreover, . . . it is necessary to consider.1
Sent.I.D26
Prima in duas: in prima determinat de proprietatibus personalibus; in secunda de proprietatibus personarum quae non sunt personales, 28 dist.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he considers the personal properties; in the second, he considers the properties of the persons that are not personal.1
Sent.I.D26
Prima in duas: in prima determinat de proprietatibus personalibus; in secunda comparat nomina significantia personas, 27 dist., ibi: hic quaeri potest.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he considers the personal properties; in the second, he compares names signifying the persons at here it can be asked.1
Sent.I.D26
Prima in duas: in prima determinat de hypostasi quae substat proprietatibus sicut distinctum distinguenti; in secunda determinat de proprietatibus quibus hypostases distinguuntur, ibi: jam de proprietatibus personarum videamus.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he considers the hypostasis that stands under the properties the way the distinguished stands under what distinguishes it; in the second, he considers the properties whereby the hypostases are distinguished, at let us now look at the properties of the persons.1
Sent.I.D26
Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima assignat personales proprietates personarum; in secunda removet quasdam dubitationes, ibi: hic quaeritur, quomodo dicatur proprium nato Deo, quod est Dei Filius.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he assigns the personal properties of the persons; in the second, he removes certain doubts, at here it is asked how it is said to be proper to him who is born God that he is Son of God.1
Sent.I.D26
Circa primum duo facit: primo assignat personalium proprietatum numerum; secundo assignat praedicandi modum quantum ad tria, scilicet quod non praedicantur substantialiter, sed relative, et quod non praedicantur accidentaliter, et quod non praedicantur temporaliter, sed ab aeterno, et confirmat per auctoritatem sanctorum, ibi: quocirca sciendum est, non omne quod dicitur de Deo, dici secundum substantiam.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he assigns the number of the personal properties; second, he assigns the mode of predicating, in reference to three things: that they are not predicated substantially but relatively; that they are not predicated incidentally; and that they are not predicated temporally, but from eternity. And he confirms this through the authority of the saints, at therefore, it is to be known that not all which is said of God is said according to substance.1
Sent.I.D26
Hic quaeritur, quomodo dicatur proprium nato Deo, quod est Dei Filius. Hic removet primo dubitationes: et primo quantum ad proprietatem Filii; secundo quantum ad proprietatem Spiritus Sancti, ibi: ita etiam de Spiritu Sancto dicendum est.
Here it is asked how it is said to be proper to him who is born God that he is Son of God.1 Here he first removes doubts: first, as regards a property of the Son; and second, as regards a property of the Holy Spirit, at the same is also to be said of the Holy Spirit.2
Sent.I.D26
Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima removet dubitationem: in secunda excludit errorem, ibi: quidam tamen putant, Spiritum Sanctum vel donum non dici relative ad Patrem vel ad Filium.
And this latter is divided into two parts: in the first, he removes a doubt; in the second, he excludes an error, at and yet some believe that the Holy Spirit or gift is not so called relative to the Father and the Son.1
Sent.I.D26
Circa primum duo facit; primo removet dubitationem de proprietate Spiritus Sancti, secundum quod significatur nomine doni; secundo prout significatur nomine Spiritus Sancti, ibi: hic quaeri potest, utrum Pater et Filius vel etiam ipsa Trinitas possit dici Spiritus Sanctus.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he removes the doubt about the property of the Holy Spirit insofar as he is signified by the name “gift”; second, he does so insofar as he is signified by the name “Holy Spirit,” at here it can be asked whether the Father, or the Son, or even the Trinity itself, can be called Holy Spirit.1
Sent.I.D26
Hic quaeruntur duo:
Here two things are asked.
Sent.I.D26
primo de hypostasi;
The first is about the hypostasis;1
Sent.I.D26
secundo de proprietatibus.
and the second is about the properties.1
Sent.I.D26
Q. 1HypostasisDe hypostasti
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D26.Q1
primo utrum hypostasis sit in divinis, et quid ibi significet;
first, whether “hypostasis” belongs in the divine, and what it would signify there;
Sent.I.D26.Q1
secundo utrum abstractis per intellectum proprietatibus personalibus, remaneant hypostases distinctae.
second, whether, when one has by intellect abstracted the personal properties, there remain distinct hypostases.
Sent.I.D26.Q1
A. 1Whether “hypostasis” should be said in the divine, properly speakingUtrum “hypostasis” proprie dicatur in divinis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod hypostasis non sit in divinis proprie loquendo.1
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “hypostasis” should not properly be spoken of in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.arg1
Primo per hoc quod Hieronymus dicit in littera, quod hoc nomen non est bonae suspicionis, et quod venenum sub melle latet.
Obj. 1: This is so, first, because of what Jerome says in the text, that this name is not worthy of trust, and a poison lurks beneath its honey.1
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius, De duab. nat., cap. 3, hypostasis nominat substantiam subjectam accidentibus. Sed Deus non substat alicui accidenti, ut supra, dixit Augustinus. Ergo non proprie potest dici hypostasis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Boethius says,1 “hypostasis” names the substance subject to accidents. But God does not stand under any accident, as Augustine said above.2 Therefore it cannot properly be called a “hypostasis.”
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.arg3
Item, hypostasis nominat rem naturae, quae alicui naturae supponitur. Sed in omni re naturae videtur quod natura sit majoris simplicitatis quam ipsa res naturae, et quod res naturae addit aliquid supra naturam; alias sicut est una natura, ita esset una res naturae. Sed ubicumque est additio, ibi est compositio. Ergo videtur quod omnis hypostasis sit composita. Sed in Deo non est aliqua compositio. Ergo nec hypostasis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, “hypostasis” names a reality of nature that is placed under some nature. But in every reality of nature it seems that the nature is simpler than the very reality that has the nature, and that the reality of the nature adds something to the nature; otherwise insofar as it is one nature, there would be only one reality of that nature. But wherever there is addition, there is composition. Therefore it seems that every hypostasis is composite. But there is no composition in God. Therefore neither is there hypostasis.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omnis hypostasis est subsistentia et essentia: quia omne quod substat, subsistit et est. Si igitur in Deo est hypostasis, illa hypostasis erit subsistentia et essentia: quod non videtur, quia dicimus tres hypostases, non autem tres essentias vel subsistentias, secundum Boetium, ibid. Ergo videtur quod hypostasis in divinis nihil sit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every hypostasis is a subsistence and an essence, since everything that stands-under also subsists and exists.1 Therefore, if there be hypostasis in God, that hypostasis will be a subsistence and an essence. But this seems not to be so, since we say “three hypostases,” but not “three essences” or “three subsistences,” according to Boethius.2 Therefore it seems that there is no hypostasis in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, omne quod est in divinis, aut est absolutum aut ad aliquid. Sed hypostasis non videtur in divinis significare absolutum; quia nihil absolutum in divinis distinguitur, secundum Augustinum, De fide ad Petrum, cap. 1, et Boetium, 2 De Trinit., cap. 1, hypostasis autem distinguitur. Nec etiam est ad aliquid, quia relatio in divinis est distinguens, et hypostasis est distinctum. Ergo videtur quod hypostasis non sit in divinis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, all that is in the divine is either absolute or relative. But in the divine “hypostasis” does not seem to signify the absolute, since according to Augustine and Boethius,1 in the divine nothing absolute is distinct, whereas a hypostasis is distinct. And neither is it toward-something, since in the divine relation distinguishes, but a hypostasis is what is distinguished. Therefore it seems that hypostasis is not in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, omne indeterminatum se habet ad determinatum, sicut possibile et materiale. Sed persona se habet ad hypostasim sicut determinatum ad indeterminatum, vel sicut distinctum ad distinguibile, ut quidam dicunt: eo quod persona est hypostasis proprietate distincta ad dignitatem pertinente.1
Obj. 6: Furthermore, everything indeterminate stands toward the determinate as the possible and material. But “person” stands to “hypostasis” as determinate to indeterminate, or as distinct to what can be distinct, as some say; for a person is a hypostasis made distinct by a property pertaining to dignity.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.arg7
Contra, sicut supra dictum est, idem dicunt Graeci hypostasim, quod nos personam. Sed persona proprie dicitur in Deo, et pluraliter de tribus, et singulariter de singulis. Ergo et similiter hypostasis.
On the contrary, as was said above,1 the Greeks call the same thing a “hypostasis” that we call a “person.” But “person” is said properly in God, but in the plural when said of the three, and in the singular when said of the individuals. Therefore so should “hypostasis.”
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, ut ex dictis patet ex verbis Boetii, hypostasis apud Graecos est principaliter individuum substantiae, quod nos substantiam primam dicimus. Hoc autem est aliquid completum et distinctum et incommunicabile in natura substantiae. Unde hypostasis divina erit illud quod est per se subsistens, distinctum et incommunicabile. Nihil autem absolutum est distinctum in divinis, sed solum id quod est ad aliquid: et sicut essentia est ipsum quod est secundum rem, ita realiter relatio distinguens est principium1 ipsum distinctum; et cum relatio sit idem secundum rem quod essentia, ipsum distinctum relatione erit idem secundum rem quod subsistens in essentia vel natura divina; et hoc significat nomen “hypostasis.”
I answer that, as is clear from things said, and from Boethius’s words, among the Greeks a hypostasis is principally an individual of substance, what we call “first substance.” However, this is something complete and distinct and incommunicable in the nature of substance. Whence the divine hypostasis will be what is through itself subsisting, distinct, and incommunicable. Now, in the divine nothing absolute is distinct, but only what is relative; and just as the essence is the very thing that exists according to reality, so too the really distinguishing relation is the distinguished principle itself. And since the relation is the same thing according to reality as the essence, the very thing distinguished by the relation will be the same thing in reality as what subsists in the divine essence or nature; and this is what the name “hypostasis” signifies.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.co
Unde dico, quod nomen “hypostasis” in divinis significat relationem ut distinctam per modum subsistentis in natura divina, ut dictum est de nomine personae; sed differt, quia hypostasis de ratione sua non includit determinatam rationem distinctionis, sed nomen personae specialem includit distinctionis rationem quae ad dignitatem pertinet, prout dicit quid subsistens in natura nobili, scilicet intellectuali: quamvis hoc idem dicat nomen hypostasis ex usu Graecorum, ut Boetius dicit, ubi supra. Sed hoc nomen “Pater” ulterius significat distinctum, exprimendo specialem et determinatam rationem distinctionis ad nobilitatem pertinentem, scilicet relationem paternitatis.
Whence I say that that name “hypostasis,” in the divine, signifies relation as distinguished through the mode of subsisting in the divine nature, just as was said of the name “person.” But they differ insofar as “hypostasis,” from its account, does not include a determinate account of distinction, whereas the name “person” includes a special account of distinction that pertains to dignity, insofar as it signifies something subsisting in a noble nature, that is, an intellectual one. However, the name “hypostasis,” in how it is used among the Greeks, signifies the same thing, as Boethius says, above.1 But the name “Father” signifies something more distinct, in expressing the specific and determinate account of distinction pertaining to nobility, that is, the relation of paternity.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1
Ex hoc patet quod ista quatuor se habent consequenter. “Hypostasis” enim dicit subsistens distinctum quocumque modo. “Hypostasis divina” dicit subsistens distinctum relatione, quia alia distinctio non potest esse in divinis. “Persona” dicit distinctum distinctione relationis ad dignitatem pertinentis. “Pater” in divinis dicit subsistens distinctum relatione ad nobilitatem pertinente, quae est paternitas.
From this it is clear that four things stand as consequences: “hypostasis” signifies the subsisting thing distinct in whatever way; “divine hypostasis” signifies the subsisting thing distinct by relation, since no other distinction can be in the divine; “person” signifies the distinct thing by a distinction of relation pertaining to dignity; and “Father” in the divine signifies the subsisting thing distinct by a relation pertaining to nobility, which relation is paternity.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod nomen respondens hypostasi in lingua Latina, scilicet substantia, aequivocatur ad substantiam1 essentiam et ad substantiam primam, et ideo ne fieret occasio deceptionis, noluit Hieronymus uti nomine hypostasis ante notam et declarativam sive2 determinatam ejus significationem; ne ex distinctione hypostasis, distinctionem essentiae haeretici simplices3 arguerent.4
Reply Obj. 1: The name corresponding to “hypostasis” in the Latin language, that is, “substance,” is said equivocally for the substance, the essence, and for first substance. Thus, lest there be occasion for deception, Jerome did not want to use the name “hypostasis” before its signification was noted and declared or made determinate; otherwise the simple heretics might argue from the distinction of hypostases to the distinction of essences.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis secundum rem in divinis non sit aliquid sub alio vel substans alii per modum accidentis; tamen intelligitur aliquid substare quantum ad modum significandi, secundum quod etiam dicit Damascenus, lib. 1 De fid. orth., cap. 9, quod in divinis quaedam significant id quod consequitur substantiam, ut bonitas, sapientia, paternitas et hujusmodi; et secundum hoc potest dici ibi nomen hypostasis.
Reply Obj. 2: According to reality, in the divine there is nothing under something else or standing under something else by way of an accident. But nonetheless something is understood “to stand under” according to the mode of signifying, insofar as Damascene also says1 that in the divine some things signify what follows on substance, like goodness, wisdom, paternity, and such. And in this way the name “hypostasis” can be used here.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod hypostasis in Deo est etiam1 res naturae. Sciendum est enim quod individuum substantiae dicitur dupliciter: vel ex eo quod substat naturae communi,2 vel ex eo quod substat accidentibus et proprietatibus; et quantum ad utrumque potest significari per nomen primae intentionis, vel per nomen secundae intentionis. Per nomen primae impositionis significatur ut substat naturae, hoc nomine “res naturae”; et per nomen secundae impositionis, hoc nomine quod est “suppositum.” Similiter inquantum substat proprietati, significatur nomine primae impositionis, quod est nomen “hypostasis” vel “personae,” et nomine secundae impositionis, quod est singulare, ut “individuum”: quae proprie non sunt in divinis, quia exprimunt determinatum modum distinctionis, quod est per materiam; sed loco horum dicitur ibi incommunicabile. Nec tamen oportet quod natura sit aliquid simplicius quam ipsa res naturae: quia in simplicibus, secundum Avicennam, tract. 5 Metaph., cap. 5, quidditas simplicis est ipsum simplex; sed differt tantum quantum ad modum significandi: quia quidditas significatur ut forma, et ipsa res simplex significatur ut subsistens; et distinctio in re naturae non est ex parte naturae, sed ex parte relationum oppositarum subsistentium in natura illa.
Reply Obj. 3: In God a hypostasis is also a reality of nature. For one needs to know that “individual substance” is said in two ways: either from its standing under a common nature or from its standing under accidents and properties. And in both ways it can be signified through a name of first intention or a name of second intention. Through a name of first imposition, it is signified as standing under the nature with the name “reality of nature,” whereas through a name of second imposition, it is signified by the name “supposit.” Likewise, insofar as it stands under a property it is signified with a name of first imposition that is the name “hypostasis” or “person,” whereas by a name of second imposition that is “singular,” as the individual. These latter are not properly speaking in the divine, since they express the determinate mode of distinction that occurs through matter; but in place of them one can say “incommunicable” there. Nonetheless it is not necessary that the nature be simpler than the very reality of the nature, since in simple things, according to Avicenna,1 the whatness of the simple is the simple thing itself; but they differ as regards the mode of signifying, since the whatness is signified as a form, and the simple reality itself is signified as subsisting. And the real distinction of the nature is not from the side of the nature, but from the side of the relations of opposites subsisting in that nature.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod persona, ut dictum est, non distinguitur in divinis ex parte naturae, vel ex parte ipsius esse, sed solum ex parte proprietatum; unde illa nomina quae dicuntur secundum respectum ad proprietatem, pluraliter praedicantur, sicut “hypostasis” et “persona”; quae autem dicuntur per respectum ad esse, praedicantur singulariter, ut “subsistentia” et “essentia”: quamvis nomen subsistentiae apud usum sanctorum sumatur, ut prius dictum est. Sed quaedam sunt nomina quae dicunt respectum ad naturam communem, quae etiam pluraliter praedicantur, “ut res naturae” et “suppositum”; quia quamvis non dicant respectum ad proprietatem per modum formae, tamen, inquantum nominant aliquid distinctum sub natura communi, significant in divinis relationes ut subsistentes. “Subsistentia” autem et “essentia” non nominat distinctum: unde etiam per prius sunt in generibus et speciebus quam in individuis, secundum Boetium: et ideo si proprie accipiantur, pluraliter non praedicantur, sicut est apud Graecos.
Reply Obj. 4: As has been said,1 in the divine, a person is not distinguished on the side of the nature, or on the side of the very existence, but only on the side of the properties. This is why those names that are said with reference to property, like “hypostasis” and “person,” are predicated in the plural—whereas names that are said with reference to existence, like “subsistence” and “essence,” are predicated in the singular. However, the name “subsistence,” in the usage of the saints, is taken for “hypostasis,” as was said before.2 But there are some names that signify reference to the common nature that are predicated also in the plural, like “reality of nature,” and “supposit”; for although they do signify reference to a property through the mode of form, still insofar as they name something distinct under the common nature, in the divine they signify the relations as subsisting. However, “subsistence” and “essence” do not name the distinct; this is why they are also primarily in genera and species, rather than in the individuals, according to Boethius.3 And therefore if they are being taken properly, they are not predicated in the plural, as is done among the Greeks.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod hypostasis, ut dictum est, significat in divinis relationem per modum substantiae: quia sicut propter simplicitatem, idem est in Deo essentia et ens:1 ita etiam idem est in eo relatio distinguens et distinctum relatione; sed differunt secundum modum significandi, qui fundatur in re, quia utrumque nomen habet veram significationem suam in Deo; et ideo differunt etiam quantum ad modum supponendi, quia supposito uno non supponitur aliud. Sicut enim dicimus quod Deus generat et Deitas non generat: ita dicimus quod hypostasis distinguitur et relatio distinguit.
Reply Obj. 5: As was said in the body of the article, “hypostasis” in the divine signifies relation through the mode of substance. For just as, on account of his simplicity, in God the essence and the being are the same thing, so too in him the distinguishing relation and what is distinguished by the relation are the same thing. They differ only according to the mode of signifying, which is founded on the reality, since each name has its true signification in God; and therefore they differ even according to the mode of supposition, since when one is supposed the other is not. For just as we say that God generates and the Godhead does not generate, so we say that the hypostasis is distinguished and the relation distinguishes.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod sicut nomen personae significat quid distinctum in divinis, ita et nomen hypostasis; sed nomen personae determinat specialem modum distinctionis, scilicet per proprietatem nobilem, quod nomen hypostasis non determinat; unde se habent quasi sicut superius et inferius; sicut aliqua substantia est quodammodo magis communis quam aliquis homo. Sed ista determinatio et indeterminatio communis et proprii, in rebus compositis reducitur ad materiale et formale secundum rem, eo quod ratio generis fluit a materia, et ratio in rebus simplicibus non habet aliquid respondens in re quod sit indeterminatum, quasi materiale, et forma adveniente determinetur; sed est solum quantum ad modum significandi, inquantum utrumque illorum est vere significare in divinis.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as the name “person” signifies something distinct in the divine, so does the name “hypostasis.” But the name “person” determines the specific mode of distinction, that is, through a noble property, which the name “hypostasis” does not determine. This is why they stand to each other as higher and lower, just as “some substance” is more common than “some man.” But this determination and non-determination, common and proper, in composite realities is traced back to the material and the formal according to reality; for the account of genus flows from matter and the account of difference from form, as has been said.1 But in simple realities there is nothing corresponding in reality that is indeterminate, as though it were material, and would be made determinate by the arrival of form. Rather, it is only according to the mode of signifying, insofar as each of them is signified truly in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether the hypostases remain distinct when the intellect removes the relationsUtrum, remotis relationibus per intellectum, hypostases remaneant distinctae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod, remotis relationibus per intellectum, remaneant hypostases distinctae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that, upon the intellect’s removal of the relations, the hypostases do remain distinct.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Augustinus 5 De Trinitate, cap. 5, in omni quod ad alterum dicitur, est accipere aliquid quod per se dicitur; quia relatum, non est relatum tantum, sed etiam est aliquid. Si igitur hypostasis secundum relationem ad aliquid dicitur, videtur quod praeter intellectum relationis, sit aliquid intelligibile subsistens;1 et ita remotis proprietatibus relativis per intellectum, videtur quod remaneant ipsae hypostases subsistentes.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says,1 in everything that is spoken of as toward-another, one can take something that is said as through-itself; for the related is not only related but also is something. Therefore, if a hypostasis according to relation is spoken of as toward-something, it seems that, beyond the understanding of the relation, there is something intelligible subsisting. Thus, with the relative properties removed by the intellect, it seems that the subsisting hypostases themselves remain.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, hypostasis in divinis est perfectior quam sit in creaturis. Sed in creaturis, remoto per intellectum, vel secundum rem, hoc quod una hypostasis ad aliam dicitur, adhuc remanent ipsae hypostases, sicut Socrates et Plato. Ergo videtur quod etiam in divinis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, hypostasis is more perfect in the divine than in created things. But in created things, when one removed, whether by the intellect or according to reality, the fact that one hypostasis is said to be toward another, there still remain the hypostases themselves, like Socrates and Plato. Therefore it seems that it would be so in the divine as well.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, omne quod cadit in definitione alicujus, potest intelligi, non intellecto illo; sicut remoto per intellectum rationali, per quod homo constituitur, intelligitur animal, quod in definitione hominis ponitur. Sed persona est hypostasis proprietate distincta, ad dignitatem pertinente. Ergo, remota per intellectum proprietate relativa, adhuc remanet hypostasis distincta.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that falls within something’s definition can be understood without understanding that other part; for example, were the intellect to remove “rational,” whereby man is constituted, “animal” is still understood, which is placed in the definition of man. But a person is a hypostasis distinct by a property pertaining to dignity. Therefore, were the intellect to remove the relative property, there still remains the distinct hypostasis.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, Pater habet quod est quis, et quod est Pater. Aut igitur ab eodem, aut ab alio. Si ab eodem, tunc cum paternitate sit Pater, paternitate erit quis. Sed in Filio non est paternitas. Ergo Filius non erit quis: quod est falsum. Ergo oportet dare alterum, quod non ab eodem habeat. Remoto igitur a Patre hoc quo Pater dicitur, adhuc remanet quod est quis. Sed “quis” nominat hypostasim. Ergo remota relatione remanet hypostasis distincta.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Father has it that he is someone and that he is the Father. Therefore either he has these things from the same source or from different ones. If he has it from the same, then since he is the Father by paternity, his paternity will be someone; but paternity is not in the Son, so then the Son will not be someone—which is false. Therefore one must grant that he does not have it from the same source. Therefore, when one removes from the Father that whereby he is called the Father, it still remains that he is someone. But “someone” names a hypostasis. Therefore, with the relation removed, the distinct hypostasis remains.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, sicut dicit Augustinus, 6 De Trinit., cap. 2 et 3, in omnibus Pater et Filius unum sunt, praeter ea quae ad aliquid dicuntur. Remoto igitur per intellectum hoc quo Pater ad alterum dicitur, remanet solum id in quo Pater et Filius uniuntur. Sed hoc non potest esse distinctum in divinis. Ergo remota relatione per intellectum, non remanent hypostases distinctae. Hoc idem videtur per Boetium qui dicit, 1 De Trinit., cap. 6, quod in divinis sola relatio multiplicat Trinitatem.
On the contrary, as Augustine says,1 in all things besides those that are said relatively, the Father and the Son are one. Therefore, if the intellect removes that whereby the Father is said to be related, there remains only that wherein the Father and the Son are united. But this cannot be distinguished in the divine. Therefore if the intellect removes the relation, the hypostases do not remain distinct. The same thing appears from Boethius, who says2 that in the divine only relation multiplies the Trinity.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod duplex est opinio. Quidam dicunt, quod sicut est in creaturis, quod, remotis relationibus et proprietatibus, remanent ipsae hypostases seipsis distinctae, ita est etiam in divinis; unde dicunt, quod abstracta personalitate, id est, relatione constituente personam, remanet hypostasis. Sed hoc non videtur posse stare secundum fidei suppositum,1 propter duo.
I answer that there are two opinions about this. Some say that, just as is the case with created things, when relations and properties are removed, the hypostases themselves remain distinct by their very selves, so it is also in the divine. Whence they say that, having abstracted personhood—that is, the relation constituting a person—the hypostasis remains. But it does not seem that this can stand, according to what is supposed by the faith, for two reasons.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.co
Primo, quia cum pluralitas1 semper causetur ex aliqua distinctione, et distinctio vel est2 per essentiam, vel per quantitatem, vel per relationem, impossibile est in Deo esse aliquam distinctionem nisi quam causat relatio. Unde, remotis relationibus per intellectum, simul tollitur ipse intellectus distinctionis.
First, since plurality is always caused by some distinction, and distinction is either through essence, or quantity, or relation, therefore it is impossible that there be in God any distinction except what relation causes. Whence, were the relations to be removed by the intellect, simultaneously would be taken away the very understanding of distinction.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2
Secundo, quia in divinis nihil praedicatur sicut accidens, vel sicut forma inhaerens alicui praeexistenti; unde quidquid significatur per modum formae, totum est subsistens. Unde sicut, remota essentia per intellectum, non remanet aliquid quasi recipiens illam essentiam, quia ipsamet essentia est subsistens; ita etiam, remota bonitate per intellectum, non remanet aliquid quasi recipiens bonitatem, quia ipsa bonitas est subsistens; et similiter, remota relatione per intellectum, non relinquitur aliquid quasi substratum illi relationi, sed ipsamet relatio est res subsistens. Unde, abstracta relatione proprie loquendo nihil manet, neque absolutum, neque relatum, neque hypostasis, neque essentia.
Second, in the divine nothing is predicated as an accident, or as a form inhering in something preexisting, so whatever is signified through the mode of form is the subsisting whole. Whence, just as, were the essence removed by the intellect, nothing would remain as receiving that essence, since the essence itself is subsistent, so too, were goodness removed by the intellect, nothing would remain as receiving the goodness, since the goodness itself is subsistent. And likewise, were the intellect to remove the relation, nothing would be left over as the substrate for that relation; rather, the relation itself is the subsistent reality. Whence, having abstracted the relation, properly speaking nothing remains, neither the absolute, nor the relative, nor the hypostasis, nor the essence.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2
Sed verum est quod essentia potest intelligi, non intellecta bonitate, ut dicit Boetius, lib. De hebd., et similiter potest intelligi essentia, non intellecta paternitate vel relatione, sicut Judaei intelligunt, sed non per modum abstractionis. Sed non potest intelligi quod in divinis removeatur relatio et remaneat aliquid subsistens relationi, quia ipsamet ibi subsistit. Et ideo concedimus cum aliis, quod, remota relatione, non manet hypostasis distincta in divinis; tum quia non manet distinctio, tum quia non manet subsistens relationi. Sed verum est quod si nunquam essent relationes quas fides distinguit, Deus esset et substantia et persona ex hoc quod subsisteret in esse suo, et substaret proprietatibus essentialibus, quibus ab essentiis aliis distingueretur.
But it is true that the essence can be understood while not understanding the goodness, as Boethius says,1 and likewise the essence can be understood while not understanding the paternity or relation, just as the Jews understand him, but not through the mode of abstraction. But it cannot be understood that in the divine the relation might be removed and something subsisting under the relation remain, since it itself subsists there. And therefore we concede with the others that in the divine, when the relation is removed, no distinct hypostasis remains. This is both because the distinction does not remain, and because nothing remains subsisting under the relation. But it is true that if there never were the relations that the faith distinguishes, God would be both a substance and a person from the fact that he would subsist in his own existence, and he would stand under his essential properties, whereby he would be distinguished from other essences.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod in divinis est accipere et absolutum et relatum; sed relatio non advenit absoluto sicut distinguens ipsum, sed per omnimodam identitatem rei. Sed id quod distinguitur relatione, est ipsa relatio: et hoc potest significari per modum subsistentis et hypostasis,1 ut patet ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 1: In the divine one can take both the absolute and the related, but a relation does not come to the absolute as distinguishing it, but rather through the total identity of the reality. But what is distinguished by the relation is the relation itself; and this latter can be signified through the mode of subsisting and hypostasis, as is clear from things said.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in creaturis hypostases distinguuntur per materiam et proprietates diversae sunt ostendentes distinctionem; sed in divinis hypostases non distinguuntur nisi per relationem: quia non est ibi invenire aliquam realem alietatem, nisi quae est secundum oppositionem relativam. Unde sicut in creaturis, subtracta per intellectum divisione materiae et quantitatis, non remanent hypostases distinctae; ita etiam in divinis subtracta oppositione relativa.
Reply Obj. 2: In created things hypostases are distinguished through matter, and diverse properties manifest the distinction. But in the divine, hypostases are not distinguished except through relation, since one cannot find there any real otherness besides what is according to relative opposition. Whence, just as in created things, if the intellect subtracts the division of matter and quantity, the hypostases do not remain distinct, so does it happen also in the divine, when it subtracts relative opposition.
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod hypostasis ponitur in definitione personae, quia persona addit aliquid supra hypostasim: non quidem relationem, quia relatio est de intellectu hypostasis divinae, sicut de intellectu personae: sed addit determinatam rationem relationis, scilicet pertinens ad dignitatem: et ideo, remota relatione, neque hypostasis intellectus, neque personae manet in divinis: quia etiam ex hoc ipso quod ponitur hypostasis divina, ponitur subsistens in proprietate nobili. Unde ratio nobilitatis quam addit persona, includitur in hoc quod est divina hypostasis. Unde sicut hypostasis humana nihil minus dicit quam persona, ita nec hypostasis divina.
Reply Obj. 3: “Hypostasis” is placed in the definition of “person” because “person” adds something over and above hypostasis—but not relation, since relation belongs to the concept of a divine hypostasis just as it belongs to the concept of a divine person. Rather, it adds a determinate account of relation, that is, one pertaining to dignity. And therefore when relation is removed, the concept of neither hypostasis nor person remains in the divine. For even from the very fact that a divine hypostasis is posited, so too is posited subsistence in a noble property. This is why the account of nobility, which “person” adds, is included in the fact that it is a divine hypostasis. Whence, just as “human hypostasis” says nothing less than “person,” neither does “divine hypostasis.”
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod paternitate habet Pater quod est quis, et quod est Pater; non tamen sequitur quod Filius non sit quis; quia hoc quo Pater habet paternitatem, Filius habet filiationem, quae etiam est relatio. Unde, abstracta relatione, neque Pater est quis, neque Filius est quis; sed tamen uterque est quis sua relatione, sicut uterque est persona sua personalitate; et tamen personalitas unius non est personalitas alterius: et hoc quomodo sit patet ex iis quae dicta sunt de communitate personae.
Reply Obj. 4: By his paternity the Father has it that he is someone and that he is the Father, yet it does not follow that the Son is not someone. For that whereby the Father has paternity the Son has filiation, which is also a relation. Whence if relation is abstracted, neither the Father is someone nor is the Son someone; yet each is someone by his own relation, just as each is a person by his own personhood. And nevertheless, the personhood of one is not the personhood of the other; how this is the case is clear from things said before, on the commonness of “person.”1
Sent.I.D26.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2The propertiesDe proprietatibus
Deinde quaeritur de proprietatibus; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next, one asks about the properties; and three things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D26.Q2
primo an relationes sint in divinis;
first, whether relations are in the divine;
Sent.I.D26.Q2
secundo utrum solis relationibus originis personae distinguantur;
second, whether the persons are distinguished only by relations of origin;
Sent.I.D26.Q2
tertio de numero relationum, notionum et proprietatum, et qualiter haec differant.
third, about the number of the relations, notions, and properties, and how they differ.
Sent.I.D26.Q2
A. 1Whether relations are in the divineUtrum relationes divinae sint omnino nihil
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in divinis relationes omnino nihil sint.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that relations are altogether nothing in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Boetius, lib. De Trinit., cap. 4, cuncta quae in divinam praedicationem veniunt, mutantur in substantiam; ad aliquid vero omnino non praedicatur. Sed quidquid est in Deo, praedicatur de ipso. Ergo relationes non sunt in Deo.
Obj. 1: For, as Boethius says,1 all things that enter into divine predication change into substance, and toward-something is altogether not predicated. But whatever is in God is predicated of him. Therefore relations are not in God.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, ipse dicit, quod relationes quibus Pater refertur ad Filium, et Filius ad Patrem, sunt similes relationibus quibus aliquid ad seipsum refertur, ut cum dicitur idem eidem idem. Sed tales relationes nihil secundum rem ponunt in eo de quo dicuntur, ut videtur dicere Philosophus in 5 Metaph., sed sunt solum secundum intellectum. Ergo videtur quod relationes non sunt realiter in Deo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Boethius himself says1 that the relations by which the Father is referred to the Son and the Son to the Father are like relations whereby something is referred to itself, as when we say something is the same as itself. But such relations in reality assert nothing in that of which they are said, as the Philosopher seems to say,2 but assert something only according to the understanding. Therefore it seems that relations are not really in God.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.arg3
Item omne quod advenit alicui et recedit ex sola habitudine alterius ad ipsum, sine omni sua mutatione, non ponit aliquid in ipso. Nihil enim potest advenire alicui de novo sine sui mutatione vel per se vel per accidens. Sed relationes hoc modo adveniunt et recedunt; sicut per mutationem alterius efficitur columna immobilis dextra et sinistra: sicut, mortuo filio, aliquis desinit esse pater, nulla mutatione circa ipsum facta. Ergo videtur quod relationes hujusmodi omnino nihil sunt in divinis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that accrues to or withdraws from something due to a mere orientation, without any change occurring in it, does not place anything within it. For nothing can newly accrue to something without its own change, either through itself or incidentally. But relations accrue to and withdraw from a thing in this way; for example, through a change in something else an immobile column becomes on the right, or on the left, and upon the death of his son someone ceases to be a father, without any change occurring in him. Therefore it seems that relations of this sort are altogether nothing in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, si relatio est in divinis, aut est idem quod essentia, aut aliud. Si idem quod essentia, tunc cum essentia sit una in omnibus, et relatio erit una in omnibus; vel si personae distinguuntur relationibus, distinguuntur etiam in essentia: quod est haeresis Arii. Si aliud, ergo facit compositionem cum essentia, quod non potest esse. Ergo relatio omnino non est in divinis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if there is relation in the divine, it is either the same as the essence or it is something else. If it is the same as the essence, then, because the essence is one in all the persons, the relation will be one in all as well; or if the persons are distinguished by relations, they will also be distinguished in the essence—which is the heresy of Arius. But if it is something else, then it will make a composition with the essence—which cannot be the case. Therefore relation is altogether not present in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.arg5
Item, simplicissima seipsis distinguuntur. Sed personae divinae sunt simplicissimae. Ergo seipsis distinguuntur: ergo videtur quod non distinguantur aliquibus relationibus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the simplest things are distinguished in their very selves. But the divine persons are the simplest things. Therefore they are distinguished in their selves, so it seems that they are not distinguished by relations.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.arg6
Contra, omne quod est in Deo vel est absolutum vel est ad aliquid.1 Sed personae divinae non distinguuntur in aliquo absoluto, quia in absolutis tres personae unum sunt. Ergo vel non distinguuntur, vel relationibus distinguuntur. Si igitur relationes non sunt realiter in divinis, sed secundum rationem tantum, tunc Pater et Filius non realiter distinguuntur, et ita sequetur haeresis Sabellii. Oportet ergo relationes in divinis ponere.
On the contrary, everything in God is either absolute or toward-something. But the divine persons are not distinguished in anything absolute, since in absolutes the three persons are one. Therefore either they are not distinguished, or else they are distinguished by relations. Therefore, if the relations are not really in the divine, but are there merely according to account, then the Father and the Son are not really distinguished—and then the heresy of Sabellius would follow. Therefore one must assert that there are relations in the divine.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, Pater refertur ad Filium et ad Spiritum Sanctum sed non eodem modo ad utrumque: quia ad unum generando, ad alium spirando. Ergo videtur quod oporteat in persona significare plures relationes, quibus ad alteram referatur, sicut in una essentia plures personas. Ergo sicut in divinis non tantum ponimus essentiam, sed etiam personas, quia invenimus plures personas in una essentia; ita oportet ponere etiam relationes.
Furthermore, the Father is referred to the Son and to the Holy Spirit, but not in the same way to each, since he is to the former by generating him, and to the latter by spirating him. Therefore it seems that one must signify in one person several relations whereby he is referred to another, just as in the one essence there are several persons. Therefore, just as in the divine we assert there to be not only the essence, but also persons, since we find several persons in one essence, so too one must assert relations.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod apud omnes Catholicos certum est relationes esse in divinis. Sed in positione relationum inveniuntur diversae doctorum sententiae. Quidam dixerunt, ut Porretani, quod relationes in divinis sunt tantum assistentes. Quidam vero dixerunt, quod relationes in divinis sunt ipsae personae; et quod aliquando in abstracto significantur, hoc est solum propter modum loquendi sicut dicimus, rogo benignitatem tuam, id est te benignum et similiter resolvendae sunt omnes illae locutiones in quibus relationes vel proprietates in abstracto dicuntur. Alii dicunt, quod relationes sunt personae et sunt in personis etiam secundum veritatem rei et non solum quantum ad modum loquendi et omnes isti secundum aliquid verum dixerunt. Sed tamen ultima opinio continet totam veritatem.
I answer that among Catholics it is certain that there are relations in the divine. But in the assertion of the relations one finds diverse opinions among the doctors. Some, like Porretanus,1 have said that the relations in the divine are only “assistant,” or “placed alongside.” On the other hand, others have said that the relations in the divine are the persons themselves, and when they are signified in the abstract this is only on account of a mode of speaking, like when we say, “I beseech your benignity,” meaning “you as benign”; and similarly one should resolve all other expressions wherein the relations or properties are spoken of abstractly. But others say that the relations both are the persons and they are in the persons even according to the truth of the reality, and not merely according to a mode of speaking. And all of these have spoken the truth in some respect. But the last opinion contains the entire truth.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.co
Et ad hujus intellectum sciendum est, quod, ut supra dictum est, in relatione, sicut in omnibus accidentibus, est duo considerare: scilicet esse suum, secundum quod ponit aliquid in ipso, prout est accidens; et rationem suam, secundum quam ad aliud refertur, ex qua in genere determinato collocatur; et ex hac ratione non habet quod ponat aliquid in eo de quo dicitur; sicut omnes aliae formae absolutae ex ipsa sua ratione habent quod aliquid in eo de quo1 dicuntur, ponant. Et ideo inveniuntur quaedam relationes nihil ponentes in eo de quo dicuntur; et hoc attendentes quidam philosophi dixerunt, quod relatio non est aliquod unum genus entium, nec est aliquid in rerum natura; sed est tantum quidam respectus respersus in omnibus entibus, et quod relationes sunt de intentionibus secundis quae non habent esse nisi in anima. Cui etiam Porretanorum opinio consentire videtur. Sed hoc falsum est: quia nihil quod est ens tantum in anima, in genere determinato collocatur.
To understand this one needs to know that, as was said earlier,1 in relation, as with all the accidents, there are two things to consider: its own existence, according to which it places something in it, insofar as it is an accident; and its own account, according to which it is referred to another, due to which it is located in a determinate genus. And it is not due to this latter account that it places anything within that of which it is said, the way that all other absolute forms, due to their very account, place something within that of which they are said. And therefore certain relations are found placing nothing within that of which they are said. Attending to this, some philosophers have said that relation is not any one genus of beings, nor is it something in the nature of things, but is only in some respect sprinkled over all beings, and that relations are among the second intentions, which have existence only in the soul. The opinion of the followers of Porretanus seems to agree with this. But this is false, since nothing that is a being only in the soul is located in a determinate genus.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1
Unde distinguendum est inter relationes. Quaedam enim sunt quae habent aliquid in re, supra quod esse eorum fundatur, sicut aequalitas fundatur supra quantitatem; et hujusmodi relationes aliquid realiter in re sunt. Quaedam vero sunt quae non habent fundamentum in re de qua dicuntur, sicut dextrum et sinistrum in illis in quibus non sunt determinatae istae positiones secundum naturam, sicut in partibus animalis. Ibi enim, scilicet in animali, istae relationes realiter sunt, quia fundantur in diversis virtutibus determinatarum partium; sed in aliis non sunt nisi secundum rationem habitudinis unius ad alterum; et ideo dicuntur relationes rationis.
Whence, one should distinguish among relations. For there are some that have something in the reality on which their existence is founded, such as equality is founded on quantity; and relations of this sort are something really in a real thing. But there are some that have no foundation in the reality of which they are said, like right and left in things wherein such positions are not determinate according to nature, the way they are in the parts of an animal. For there, in the animal, such relations really exist, since they are founded in the diverse powers of diverse parts, whereas in other things they are there only according to the account of the orientation of one to another; this is why they are called relations of account or of reason.1
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1
Et hoc contingit quatuor modis, scilicet quod sint relationes rationis, et non rei. Uno modo, ut dictum est, quando relatio non habet aliquid in rei natura supra quod fundetur: et inde est quod quandoque contingit quod relatio realiter est in uno et non in altero: quia in uno habet motum quemdam supra quem fundatur, quem non habet in alio; sicut est in omnibus illis relationibus quibus Deus ad creaturam refertur, quae quidem realiter sunt in creatura, et non in Deo. Secundo modo quando relatio non habet aliquam realem diversitatem inter extrema, sicut relatio identitatis; et ideo hoc nihil ponit secundum rem, sed solum secundum rationem, ut cum dicitur idem eidem idem. Tertio modo quando designatur relatio aliqua entis ad non ens, ut cum dicitur quod nos sumus priores illis qui futuri sunt: ista enim prioritas non est aliqua relatio secundum rem, sed solum secundum rationem: quia relatio realis exigit utrumque extremorum in actu. Quarto modo quando ponitur relatio relationis: ipsa enim relatio per seipsam refertur, non per aliam relationem. Unde in creaturis paternitas non conjungitur subjecto per aliquam relationem mediam. Et hos ultimos duos modos ponit Avicenna, tract. 3 Metaph., cap. 10. Primi duo possunt etiam extrahi ex verbis Philosophi, 5 Metaph.
And this being relations of reason and not of reality happens in four ways. One way, as was said in this article, a little above, is when a relation has nothing in the nature of the reality on which it might be founded; and this is how sometimes it happens that a relation is really in one thing and not in the other, since in the one it has a certain motion on which it is founded, while it does not have this motion in the other. So it is in all those relations whereby God is referred to what is created; these relations are really in the created thing, and not in God. It happens in a second way when a relation does not hold any real diversity between its extremes, as in a relation of identity; and therefore this places nothing according to the reality, but only according to reason, as when one says something is the same as itself. A third way this happens is when some relation of a being to a non-being is being designated, as when one says we are before those who are to come in the future; for this priority is not a relation according to reality, but only one according to reason, since a real relation needs both extremes to be actual. The fourth way is when the relation of a relation is being asserted, for a relation itself is referred through its very self, and not through another relation. Whence in created things paternity is not joined to its subject through some middle relation. And Avicenna posits the last two modes,1 whereas the first two can also be drawn from the words of the Philosopher.2
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1
Cum igitur istae relationes, paternitas et filiatio, habeant fundamentum aliquod in re, scilicet ipsam naturam, quae communicatur secundum communicationem naturae, constat quod sunt realiter in Deo; et propter simplicitatem sunt idem quod personae in quibus sunt, et propter veritatem relationum oportet quod alio modo significentur. Primi igitur attendentes in relationibus solum id quod ad alterum est, et non fundamentum quod habent in re, dixerunt, relationes assistentes esse, quasi ex habitudine alterius advenientes. Secundi, attendentes fundamentum rei et simplicitatem divinam, dixerunt, quod relationes non sunt in personis, sed sunt ipsae personae. Tertii autem, considerantes, utrumque dixerunt, quod sunt in personis propter veram rationem relationis, et quod tamen sunt personae propter simplicitatem; sicut Deitas est in Deo, et tamen est Deus.
Therefore, since these relations—paternity and filiation—have some foundation in the reality, that is, the nature itself, which is communicated according to a communication of nature, it is certain that they are really in God. And on account of his simplicity, they are the same as the persons in which they exist, and for the sake of manifesting the truth of the relations, they must be signified in a different way. Therefore, the first of those discussed, attending in the relations only to what is toward another, and not to the foundation that they have in the reality, said that relations are “assisting,” as though accruing due to the other’s orientation. The second ones, attending to the foundation of the reality and to the divine simplicity, said that the relations are not in the persons, but are the persons themselves. But the third ones, considering both, said that they are in the persons, on account of the true account of relation, and that nevertheless they also are the persons, on account of the divine simplicity. This is the same as how Godhead is in God, and nonetheless is God.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod dictum Boetii intelligitur de “ad aliquid” prout ad alterum est: sic enim non praedicat aliquid in re de qua dicitur, sed ponit aliquid extra: sed tamen aliquae relationes, quantum ad esse suum, aliquid in re de qua dicuntur ponunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Boethius’s statement is understood of the toward-something insofar as it is toward what is other. And thus, it does not predicate anything within the reality of what it is said about, but rather asserts something outside it. Nonetheless some relations, as regards their existence, do assert something in the reality of the thing about which they are said.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in relatione identitatis duo est considerare: scilicet illud respectu cujus dicitur identitas, scilicet ipsa essentia, sicut aequalitas respectu quantitatis; et id cujus est identitas, quod dicitur idem secundum unam essentiam, sicut aequale, quod habet unam quantitatem. Et quia etiam una1 numero est essentia quam Pater Filio communicat, ideo similitudo est harum relationum cum relatione identitatis, quantum ad id cujus respectu dicuntur; sed non est quantum ad ea quae invicem referuntur secundum illud. Unde etiam Filius non dicitur idem Patri masculine, sed neutraliter.
Reply Obj. 2: In a relation of identity there are two things to consider: that in respect of which one is called identical, that is, the essence itself, like equality in respect of quantity; and that to which the identity belongs, what is being called the same according to the one essence, like the equal, which holds one quantity. And because the essence that the Father communicates to the Son is also numerically one, there is a likeness of these relations with a relation of identity as regards that with respect to which they are said. But this is not so as regards the things that are being referred to each other according to that respect. Whence the Son is not said to be the same as the Father in the masculine gender, but the same thing in the neuter.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quandocumque aliquid quod est de ratione rei, tollitur, oportet quod ipsa res auferatur, sicut, remoto rationali, destruitur homo. Ad rationem autem relationis quae habet fundamentum in re, duo concurrunt; scilicet fundamentum rei, quod est quantitas, quae est causa hujus relationis: est etiam aliud de ratione ejus, scilicet respectus ad alterum: et utroque modo contingit in realibus relationibus destrui relationem: vel per destructionem quantitatis, unde ad hanc mutationem quantitatis sequitur per accidens mutatio relationis, vel etiam secundum quod cessat respectus ad alterum, remoto illo ad quod referebatur; et tunc relatio cessat, nulla mutatione facta in ipsa. Unde in illis in quibus non est relatio nisi secundum hunc respectum, veniunt et recedunt relationes sine aliqua mutatione ejus quod refertur.
Reply Obj. 3: Whenever something that belongs to a reality’s account is taken away, the reality itself is removed, just as with rational removed, man is destroyed. However, two things come together for the account of a relation that has a foundation in the reality: the foundation of the reality, which is quantity, which is the cause of the relation of equality; and even something else of its account, its respect to the other. And in each way it can happen that the relation is destroyed in real relations: either through the destruction of the quantity—whereby on this change of the quantity there follows, incidentally, the change of the relation; or even insofar as the respect to the other ceases, when that to which it was referred is removed, and thereby the relation ceases without any change made in it. Whence in those things wherein there is no relation except according to this respect, the relations accrue and withdraw without any change of that which is being referred.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod relatio realiter est idem quod essentia, sed differunt solum ratione, sicut etiam bonitas ab essentia; et ex ratione illa relatio habet quod distinguat in divinis, quod non convenit essentiae.
Reply Obj. 4: The relation is really the same as the essence, but they differ only in account, as it is even with goodness and the essence. And due to that account relation makes the distinction within the divine, which does not belong to the essence.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod etiam personae divinae seipsis distinguuntur, inquantum personae secundum rem sunt ipsae relationes. Sed sicut persona, quantum ad modum significandi, non est idem quod relatio; ita etiam seipsis non distinguuntur, sed relationibus; sicut Deus per seipsum est Deus, quamvis Deitate1 sit Deus, quia ipse est sua Deitas.
Reply Obj. 5: The divine persons are also distinguished by their very selves, insofar as the persons, according to reality, are the relations themselves. But just as “person,” according to its mode of signifying, is not the same thing as a relation, so too they are not distinguished by their very selves, but by the relations. For example, God through his very self is God even though he is God by his Godhead, because he himself is his own Godhead.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether relations of origin distinguish the hypostasesUtrum relationes originis distinguant hypostases
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod relationes originis non distinguant hypostases.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that relations of origin do not distinguish the hypostases.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.arg1
Quod enim secundum intellectum sequitur substantiam, non potest esse principium alicujus distinctionis in substantiis. Sed relatio est de assequentibus substantiam in Deo, saltem secundum intellectum, sicut bonitas et sapientia, ut dicit Damascenus. Cum igitur hypostasis sit substantia, videtur quod distinctionem hypostasum relatio non facit.
Obj. 1: For what according to its concept follows after substance cannot be the principle of any distinction within substances. But relation is among things that follow after substance in God, at least according to concept, as do goodness and wisdom, as Damascene says.1 Therefore, since a hypostasis is a substance, it seems that relation does not make the distinction of hypostases.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, ordo distinguentium debet respondere ordini distinctionum. Sed inter omnes distinctiones rerum, prima est distinctio divinarum personarum, cum sit processio personarum causa processionis creaturarum, ut supra habitum est. Ergo videtur quod cum primum in entibus sit substantia, quod principium illius distinctionis non sit relatio, sed substantia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the order of the distinguishing elements ought to correspond to the order of distinctions. But among all the distinctions of things, the first is the distinction of the divine persons, since the procession of the persons is the cause of the procession of created things, as was said earlier.1 Therefore it seems that, since the first among beings is substance, the principle of that distinction is not relation, but substance.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.arg3
Item, relatio non habet virtutem distinguendi, nisi secundum quod habet oppositionis rationem. Sed rationem oppositionis non habet nisi secundum quod ad alterum est. Ergo non distinguit nisi secundum quod ad alterum est. Sed secundum quod ad alterum est, non habet relatio quod sit res aliqua vel substantia vel hypostasis. Ergo relatio non poterit facere distinctionem realem hypostasum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, relation does not have the power to distinguish except insofar as it has the account of opposition. But it has the account of opposition only insofar as it is toward-another. Therefore it distinguishes only insofar as it is toward-another. But insofar as it is toward-another, relation does not have to be any reality, whether substance or hypostasis. Therefore relation will not be able to make a real distinction of hypostases.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, cum multae sint aliae relationes, quam relationes originis, quare secundum eas tantum divinae personae distinguuntur? Quia in divinis est invenire etiam aequalitatem et similitudinem, et hujusmodi, quae relationes quaedam sunt. Unde si istae non distinguunt, videtur eadem ratione quod nec illae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since there are many relations other than relations of origin, why are the divine persons distinguished only in reference to them? For in the divine one can also find equality, likeness, and such, which are certain relations. Whence, if these latter do not make a distinction, it seems that, for the same reason, neither would the former.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.arg5
Contra, minimae distinctioni debet respondere pro principio illud quod minimum habet de ente, et quod minimam compositionem facit. Sed inter omnia alia relatio est debilioris esse, ut dicit Commentator, 10 Metaph., adeo quod quidam reputaverunt eam esse de intellectis1 secundis, ut dictum est. Ergo videtur quod maxime competat ad distinctionem personarum.
On the contrary, to the least distinction there should correspond, as a principle, that which has the least of being, and which makes the least composition. But among all other things, relation is of the weakest existence, as the Commentator says,1 so much so that some have thought it is among secondary concepts, as was said in the previous article. Therefore it seems that relation is most befitting for the distinction of the persons.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam dicunt, quod principium distinctionis hypostasum divinarum non est relatio, immo hypostases seipsis distinguuntur per solam originem; relationes autem manifestant distinctionem; sicut in creaturis proprietates non faciunt differre secundum numerum; immo talis differentia causatur ex divisione materiae, sed proprietates tantum manifestant eam.
I answer that some say that the principle of the distinction of the divine hypostases is not relation; rather, the hypostases are distinguished by their very selves through origin alone, whereas the relations manifest this distinction. This is like how, in created things, the properties do not make them numerically different, but rather, their difference is caused by the division of matter, and the properties only manifest this.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.co
Sed hoc non potest esse: quia quae seipsis distinguuntur, ex seipsis habent aliquam rationem distinctionis, sicut substantia distinguitur a quantitate per id quod est in intellectu utriusque, quod est esse subsistens, et esse mensuram et hujusmodi. Si autem considerentur duae hypostases, hypostasis inquantum hypostasis, non habet in intellectu suo unde ab alia distinguatur, cum utraque sit hypostasis. Ergo oportet quod hoc habeat inquantum est hypostasis per aliquam determinationem in ipsa, vel secundum determinatam materiam, sicut in creaturis, quod non potest esse in Deo, vel secundum aliquid aliud. Si autem dicatur, quod haec est sola origo per quam determinate efficitur haec hypostasis, aut per originem intelligitur ipsa relatio originis, et hoc est quod ponimus; aut origo significatur per modum operationis, et sic nullo modo habet quod distinguat hypostases: immo quod sit ab hypostasi distincta: quia omnis operatio est individuorum distinctorum, secundum Philosophum, 2 Metaph., in prolog.
But this cannot be the case here. For things that are distinguished by their very selves have from their very selves some account of distinction, just as substance is distinguished from quantity through what is in the concept of each of them, which is to be subsisting, and to be a measure, and such. However, if two hypostases are considered, a hypostasis as hypostasis does not have within its own concept that whereby it would be distinguished from another hypostasis, since each of them is a hypostasis. Therefore it must have this either insofar as it is a hypostasis through a certain determination within it, or according to a determinate matter, as it is in created things but which cannot be the case in God, or according to something else. But if one says that it is only the origin whereby this hypostasis becomes determinate, then either the very relation of origin is being understood by “origin,” and this is what we assert, or “origin” is being signified through the mode of activity, and then in no way does it distinguish the hypostases; rather, it comes from an already distinct hypostasis. For every activity belongs to distinct individuals, according to the Philosopher.1
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2
Et ideo dicimus, quod nihil aliud est principium distinctionis in divinis, nisi relatio. Cujus ratio est, quia omnis distinctio vel divisio est vel per quantitatem vel per formam, secundum Philosophum, 5 Metaph. Secundum quantitatem vel materiam, divisio in divinis non est, cum non sit ibi quantitas et materia. Omnis autem distinctionis formalis principium est aliqua oppositio, ut largo modo sumatur oppositio, secundum quod etiam imperfectum et perfectum opponuntur, inquantum in uno est negatio vel privatio alterius. In omnibus autem oppositionibus alterum est ut perfectum, alterum ut imperfectum, praeter relationem; quod patet per se in affirmatione, et negatione, et privatione, et habitu. Patet etiam in contrarietate: quia, secundum Philosophum, 1 Physic., semper alterum contrariorum est sicut nobilius, et alterum sicut vilius et sicut privatio, ut album et nigrum, frigidum et calidum et hujusmodi omnia; et ideo nulla talis distinctio potest esse in divinis, ubi est omnimoda perfectio. In relativis autem neutrum est sicut privatio alterius, vel defectum aliquem importans. Cujus ratio est, quia in relativis non est oppositio secundum id quod in aliquo relativo est:1 sed secundum id quod ad aliud dicitur. Unde quamvis una relatio habeat annexam negationem alterius relationis in eodem supposito, non tamen ista negatio importat aliquem defectum, quia defectus non est nisi secundum aliquid quod in aliquo natum est esse: unde cum id quod habet oppositionem relativam ad ipsum, secundum rationem oppositionis non ponat aliquid, sed ad aliquid, non sequitur imperfectio vel defectus; et ideo sola talis oppositio competit distinctioni personarum.
And therefore we say that nothing else is the principle of distinction in the divine except relation. The reason for this is that every distinction or division is either through quantity or through form, according to the Philosopher.1 Division in the divine cannot be according to quantity or matter, since quantity and matter are not there. Now, the principle of every formal distinction is a certain opposition, if “opposition” is taken in a broad sense, insofar as even the imperfect and the perfect are opposed, inasmuch as in the one is the negation or privation of the other. However, in all oppositions outside relation, the one stands as perfect and the other as imperfect; this is clear through itself in affirmation and negation, and privation and possession. It is also clear in contrariety, since according to the Philosopher2 one of the contraries always stands as the more noble and the other as the more base and a privation: for example, white and black, cold and hot, and all such things. And therefore there is no such distinction in the divine, where there is all perfection. However, in relatives, neither one is the privation of the other or indicates a defect. The reason is that in relatives the opposition is not with reference to what is within any relative, but with reference to what is spoken of as toward-another. Whence, although one relation has annexed to it a negation of the other relation in the same supposit, nonetheless such negation does not indicate any defect; for defect happens only when something is naturally apt to be in a thing. Whence, since what holds a relative opposition to it does not assert something according to the account of opposition, but asserts only being toward-something, neither imperfection nor defect follows. And therefore only this opposition befits the distinction of persons.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod relatio divina habet aliquid inquantum est relatio, et aliquid inquantum est divina; inquantum enim divina, habet quod sit subsistens hypostasis, quia nihil ibi est accidens, nec aliqua forma inhaerens non subsistens; unde quamvis ex hoc quod est relatio, non habeat quod distinguat hypostasim, quia sic omnis relatio hoc faceret; tamen habet hoc inquantum est relatio divina: sic enim non assequitur1 substantiam, immo est ipsa substantia.
Reply Obj. 1: Divine relation contains something as relation, and something else as divine. For insofar as it is divine it is the subsistent hypostasis, since nothing is an accident here, nor is there any inhering form that is not subsisting. Whence, although it does not distinguish the hypostasis from the fact that it is a relation, since then every relation would do this, still it does so insofar as it is a divine relation. For in this way it does not follow on substance, but in fact is substance itself.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod ordo distinctionis potest dupliciter considerari: vel quantum ad quantitatem distinctionis, vel quantum ad dignitatem et causalitatem. Si quantum ad quantitatem distinctionis, sic distinctio divinarum hypostasum est minima distinctio realis quae possit esse, ut supra habitum est. Et ideo tali distinctioni competit ens minimum, scilicet relatio. Sed quantum ad ordinem dignitatis et causalitatis, illa distinctio excellit omnes distinctiones; et similiter relatio quae est principium distinctionis, dignitate excellit omne distinguens quod est in creaturis: non quidem ex hoc quod est relatio, sed ex hoc quod est relatio divina. Excellit etiam causalitate, quia ex processione personarum divinarum distinctarum causatur omnis creaturarum processio et multiplicatio, ut supra habitum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The order of distinction can be considered in two ways: either according to the quantity of the distinction, or according to its dignity and causality. If considered according to the quantity of distinction, then the distinction of the divine hypostases is the least real distinction that can exist, as was said in the body. And therefore the least being—relation—befits such a distinction. But as regards the order of dignity and causality, that distinction exceeds all distinctions, as likewise does the relation that is the principle of the distinction exceed everything causing distinction within created things. This is not because it is a relation, but because it is a divine relation. It also excels by its causality, since from the procession of the divine persons it causes every procession and multiplication of created things, as was pointed out before.1
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod, quamvis relationi ex hoc quod ad alterum dicitur, non debeatur quod sit res quaedam, est tamen res aliqua secundum quod habet fundamentum in eo quod refertur; et ex hoc ulterius habet, inquantum est divina, quod sit hypostasis vel substantia: et ideo facit realem hypostasum distinctionem; sicut sapientia, ex hoc quod est sapientia, non habet quod sit substantia; et tamen quia sapientia divina est substantia, Deus substantialiter est sapiens.
Reply Obj. 3: Although its being a certain reality is not due to its being spoken of as toward-another, nonetheless it is a certain reality insofar as it has a foundation in that which is being related. And beyond this, because of this, insofar as it is divine, it is a hypostasis or substance. And therefore it makes a real distinction of hypostases. This is just as wisdom is not a substance just due to its being wisdom, and yet because divine wisdom is a substance, God is wise substantially.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.ad3
Et ideo considerandum est, quod ubi est relatio secundum habitudinem tantum et non secundum aliquod esse naturale, ibi non requiritur distinctio suppositorum secundum rem, sed solum secundum rationem, ut cum dicitur idem eidem idem. Quando autem est ibi relatio non solum secundum habitudinem, sed secundum esse naturale, requiritur distinctio suppositorum etiam realiter, ut aequalis aequali aequalis. Sed ubi ipsa relatio non tantum est realiter, sed etiam est ipsa substantia relati, ibi non tantum requirit, sed facit etiam suppositorum distinctionem.
And therefore one should consider that where there is relation only according to an orientation, and not according to any natural existence, a real distinction of supposits is not required, but merely one according to account, as when one says something is the same as itself. However, when there is a relation present not merely according to orientation, but according to natural existence, a distinction of supposits is also really required, as when something is equal to something else. But where the relation itself is not only really there, but it is even the very substance of the related thing, it not only requires but even makes a distinction of supposits.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quia relatio non habet esse naturale nisi ex hoc quod habet fundamentum in re, et ex hoc collocatur in genere; inde est quod differentiae relationum essentiales sumuntur secundum differentias aliorum entium, ut patet ex Philosopho, 5 Metaph., ubi dicit, quod quaedam fundantur supra quantitatem et quaedam supra actionem, et sic de aliis. Inde est quod secundum ordinem eorum in quibus fundantur relationes, est etiam ordo relationum. Sicut ergo videmus in his quae distinguuntur per essentiam, quod principia substantiae sunt distinguentia, ut materia et forma, et aliae res accidentales sunt signa manifestantia distinctionem, ita est in his quae distinguuntur per relationem, quod relationes quae fundantur supra naturam rei, sunt distinguentia, et aliae relationes sunt signa distinctionis. Relationes autem habentes fundamentum in natura rei sunt relationes originis; paternitas enim fundatur in communicatione naturae; et ideo sancti ponunt, quod paternitate et filiatione Pater et Filius distinguuntur: sed aequalitas et similitudo demonstrant distinctionem. Unde Hilarius supra per similitudinem divinarum personarum distinctionem probavit.
Reply Obj. 4: Because a relation does not have a natural existence except due to its having a foundation in the real thing, it thereby is located in the genus; this is why essential differences of relations are taken from the differences of other beings. This is clear from the Philosopher, where he says1 that some are founded on quantity, and some on action, and so on. This is why the order of relations is also according to the order of the things in which relations are founded. Therefore just as we see in things that are distinguished by their essence that the principles of the substance, like matter and form, do the distinguishing, and other incidental realities are signs manifesting the distinction, so it is in things that are distinguished through relation: relations founded on the nature of a real thing do the distinguishing, and the other relations are signs of the distinction. However, the relations that have a foundation in the nature of the reality are relations of origin, for paternity is founded in the communication of the nature. And therefore the saints assert that the Father and the Son are distinguished by paternity and filiation, but their equality and likeness demonstrate their distinction. This is why Hilary earlier2 proved the distinction through the likeness of the divine persons.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether there are only five notionsUtrum notiones sint tantum quinque
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint tantum quinque notiones.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there are not only five notions.2
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.arg1
Quod enim innascitur alicui ex sola habitudine alterius ad ipsum, multiplicatur secundum multitudinem eorum quae ad ipsum comparantur: quia ad multiplicitatem causae sequitur pluralitas in effectu. Sed relationes innascuntur ex sola habitudine alterius ad aliquem. Ergo tot erunt relationes in Deo, quot sunt creaturae quae comparationem ad ipsum habent.
Obj. 1: For what is born for something, due to the mere orientation of the other to it itself, is multiplied according to the multitude of things to which it is related; for a plurality in the effect follows on the multiplication of the cause. But the relations are born due to the mere orientation of one thing to another. Therefore there will be as many relations in God as there are created things that have a relation to him.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, in Deo fuerunt ab aeterno, secundum Augustinum, rationes rerum creandarum, quae non differunt ab invicem, nisi relationibus secundum respectum ad creaturam. Ergo videtur quod quot sunt creaturae, quarum rationes sunt in Deo, tot sunt ibi etiam relationes.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 the accounts of things to be created were in God from eternity, which accounts do not differ from each other except by their relations in reference to the created thing. Therefore it seems that there are as many relations in God as there are created things whose accounts are there.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.arg3
Item, divinae personae non tantum comparantur ad invicem secundum naturam quam una ab alia accipit, sed etiam secundum alia attributa. Sed in omnibus illis comparationibus intelliguntur aliquae relationes vel aequalitatis vel similitudinis. Ergo videtur quod tot sint relationes quot sunt ibi attributa.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the divine persons are compared to each other not only according to the nature that one receives from the other, but also according to the different attributes. But in all those comparisons are understood certain relations, whether of equality or of likeness. Therefore it seems that there are as many relations as there are attributes.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, ex omni operatione innascitur aliqua operantis relatio ad id circa quod est operatio. Sed in Deo secundum rationem distinguuntur plures operationes, ut est velle, intelligere et hujusmodi. Ergo sicut operationem generationis consequuntur secundum intellectum relationes originis, ita et ad alias operationes consequentur aliae relationes, sicut intelligentis ad intellectum, et volentis ad volitum: et ita multiplicabuntur relationes secundum numerum operationum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, from every action is born some relation of the one acting toward what it is doing. But in God many activities are distinguished according to account, such as willing, understanding, and such. Therefore just as relations of origin follow, according to understanding, on the activity of generation, so too other relations should follow on the other activities, like that of the one understanding to what he understands, or of the one willing to what he wills. And so, the relations will be multiplied according to the number of the activities.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.arg5
Item, sicut Pater et Filius conveniunt in hoc quod comparantur ad Spiritum Sanctum ut principium; ita Filius et Spiritus Sanctus conveniunt in hoc quod comparantur ad Patrem sicut ad principium. Sed communis spiratio est quaedam relatio conveniens Patri et Filio. Ergo esse a Patre erit alia relatio communis Filio et Spiritui Sancto; et ita sunt plures quam quinque.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as the Father and the Son are alike in that they are related to the Holy Spirit as the principle, so too the Son and the Holy Spirit are alike in that they are related to the Father as to the principle. But common spiration is a relation that belongs to the Father and the Son. Therefore to be from the Father will be another relation common to the Son and the Holy Spirit. And thus there are more than five.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.arg6
E contra videtur quod sint pauciores: quia, ut dictum est, proprietates sunt subsistentes personae. Ergo sunt ibi proprietates tot, quot sunt personae subsistentes. Sed personae subsistentes non sunt nisi tres. Ergo proprietates non sunt nisi tres.
On the contrary (6), it seems that there are fewer than five, since, as was said in the previous article, the properties are the subsisting persons. Therefore there are as many properties as there are subsisting persons. But there are only three subsisting persons. Therefore there are only three properties.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod notionis, proprietatis et relationis differentia potest tripliciter assignari. Primo quantum ad rationem significationis; et sic sciendum est, quod paternitas dicitur relatio, secundum quod ad Filium refertur; dicitur autem proprietas, inquantum soli Patri convenit; dicitur notio, inquantum est principium formale innotescendi Patrem.
I answer that three differences can be assigned between a notion, a property, and a relation. The first is with respect to the account of signification, and in this way one needs to know that paternity is called a “relation” insofar as it is referred to the Son, whereas it is called a “property” insofar as it belongs only to the Father, and is called a “notion” insofar as it is a formal principle that makes the Father known.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.co
Secundo quantum ad ordinem intelligendi; quia cum nihil possit esse principium innotescendi aliquid, nisi sit sibi proprium, intellectum notionis praecedit intellectus proprietatis. Et quia proprietas non convenit nisi rei distinctae ab aliis, et distinctio in divinis non est nisi per oppositionem relationis; intellectum proprietatis in divinis praecedit intellectus relationis.
The second is with respect to the order of understanding; for, because nothing can be a principle for making something known unless it be proper to it, the conception of the property comes before the conception of the notion. And because a property belongs only to a reality distinct from others, and distinction in the divine is only through the opposition of relation, in the divine the concept of the relation comes before the concept of the property.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Tertio quantum ad numerum; quia notiones sunt quinque, scilicet paternitas, filiatio, processio, innascibilitas, communis spiratio. Harum autem quatuor tantum sunt proprietates, quae uni personae tantum conveniunt, scilicet paternitas, innascibilitas, quae conveniunt tantum Patri; filiatio, quae convenit tantum Filio; processio, quae convenit tantum Spiritui Sancto. Communis autem spiratio non potest dici proprietas simpliciter, quia convenit duabus personis; sed secundum quid, secundum quod aliquid dicitur esse proprium ad aliquid; est enim proprium Patris et Filii respectu Spiritus Sancti. Harum etiam notionum quatuor sunt tantum relationes, scilicet paternitas, filiatio, processio, communis spiratio; innascibilitas enim non proprie dicitur relatio, nisi per reductionem, secundum quod negatio reducitur ad genus affirmationis, ut non homo ad genus hominis. Harum autem proprietatum, vel notionum, vel relationum, tres tantum sunt personales scilicet constituentes personas: unde habent quasi actum differentiae constitutivae; scilicet paternitas, filiatio, processio. Aliae duae sunt personae notiones,1 sed non personales.
The third is with respect to their number, since the notions are five—paternity, filiation, procession, innascibility, and common spiration—whereas four of these are properties, which belong to one person only—paternity and innascibility, which belong only to the Father, filiation, which belongs only to the Son, and procession, which belongs only to the Holy Spirit. However, common spiration cannot be called a “property” simply speaking, since it belongs to two persons. But it can be so in a certain respect, insofar as something is said to be proper with respect to something; for it is a property of the Father and the Son with respect to the Holy Spirit. Also, only four of these notions are relations—paternity, filiation, procession, and common spiration; for innascibility is not properly called a “relation,” except by a tracing-back, insofar as a negation is traced back to the genus of affirmation, the way non-man is traced back to the genus of man. However, of these properties or notions or relations, only three are personal, the ones constituting persons; whence they hold, as it were, the act of a constitutive difference—namely, paternity, filiation, and procession. The other two are each notions of a person, but not personal properties.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Harum autem notionum quinque sufficientia sic patet. Ad hoc enim quod aliquid dicatur notio personae, tria requiruntur: primo quod ad originem pertineat, quia relationibus originis personae distinguuntur; secundo, quod pertineat ad dignitatem, quia persona est hypostasis distincta proprietate ad dignitatem pertinente; tertio, quod dicat aliquid speciale, quia commune non est sufficiens principium innotescendi.
Moreover, the sufficiency of these five notions is clear as follows. For three things are required for something to be called the “notion” of a person: first, that it pertains to origin, since the persons are distinguished by relations of origin; second, that it pertain to dignity, since a person is a hypostasis distinguished by a property pertaining to dignity; third, that it signify something specific, since what is common is not a sufficient principle to make something known.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Dico igitur, quod pertinens ad originem potest significari vel affirmative vel negative. Si affirmative, vel dicetur secundum rationem ejus principii, ut a quo alius, vel secundum rationem ejus quod est a principio, ut qui ab alio. Utrumque istorum dicit originem in communi: unde neutrum potest esse notio. Oportet ergo quod determinetur secundum specialem modum originis, qui non est nisi dupliciter, ut supra probatum est, scilicet per modum naturae, et per modum amoris; et secundum utrumque habemus duas relationes: unam quae designat rationem principii, et alteram quae designat rationem ejus quod est a principio; et sic sunt quatuor rationes, scilicet paternitas et filiatio quantum ad modum originis naturae, processio et communis spiratio quantum ad modum originis amoris.
Therefore I say that what pertains to origin can be signified either affirmatively or negatively. If it is signified affirmatively, it will be said either according to the account of a principle, as that from which another comes, or according to the account of what is from a principle, as one who is from another. Each of these signifies origin in common, so neither can be a notion. Therefore it must be made determinate according to a specific mode of origin, which is only in two ways, as was shown above:1 through the mode of nature or through the mode of love. And according to each of these we have two relations, one that designates the account of the principle, and the other that designates the account of what is from the principle. Thereby there are four accounts—paternity and filiation with respect to the mode of the origin of nature, and procession and common spiration with respect to the mode of the origin of love.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Si significatur negative, vel negatur ratio principii, vel ratio ejus quod est a principio. Si negatur ratio principii, non est ad dignitatem pertinens, et ideo non potest esse notio Spiritus Sancti, nec esse principium alicujus personae divinae. Si negatur ratio ejus quod est a principio: aut in speciali, aut in generali. Si in speciali, non potest esse notio; quia quanto affirmatio est magis specialis, tanto negatio1 opposita est magis communis, sicut non homo est magis commune quam non animal, quia omne non animal est non homo, sed non convertitur. Si in generali, sic erit negatio specialis, et ad dignitatem pertinens; unde faciet notionem Patris, quae est innascibilitas quae significat non esse ab alio, secundum quod est proprietas Patris. Quare autem dicatur innascibilitas per privationem nativitatis, specialiter infra dicetur.
If it is signified negatively, then one is negating either the account of a principle, or the account of what is from a principle. If the account of a principle is being negated, it is not pertinent to dignity, and thus it cannot be a notion of the Holy Spirit, nor is he the principle of any divine person. If the account of what is from a principle is being negated, then this is so either specifically or generally. If this is so specifically, it cannot be a notion, since to the degree that the affirmation is more specific, so too is the opposite negation more common; for example, non-man is more common than non-animal, since every non-animal is a non-man, but not vice versa. If it is negated generally, there will be a specific negation, and one pertaining to dignity; and this will constitute a notion of the Father, which is innascibility, which signifies not being from another, insofar as it is the property of the Father. Moreover, this is why “innascibility” is said through the privation of birth, as will be specifically discussed below.1
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod relationes illae quae significantur in Deo ex habitudine creaturarum ad ipsum, nihil realiter ponunt in Deo ut ex praedictis patet; et ideo non sequitur quod secundum hoc in infinitum multiplicentur relationes realiter in Deo existentes.
Reply Obj. 1: Those relations that are signified in God from the orientation of created things to him place nothing really in God, as is clear from things said before.1 And therefore it does not follow that, according to this, relations really existing in God will be multiplied into infinity.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod relationes illae secundum quas attenditur distinctio idearum, non sunt fundatae in esse divino, sed in intellectu ejus; unde realiter non habent esse in Deo, sed solum sunt intellectae ab ipso, sicut forma asini, et forma equi et hujusmodi; et non sicut bonitas et sapientia in ipso habent esse.
Reply Obj. 2: Those relations according to which one attends to the distinction of the ideas are not founded in the divine existence, but in his intellect. Whence they do not really have existence in God, but are only understood by him—for example, the form of a donkey, the form of a horse, and such, and unlike the way goodness and wisdom have existence in him.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod aequalitas et similitudo non addunt aliquam relationem realem super paternitatem et filiationem; et ratio hujus infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 3: Equality and likeness do not add any real relation over and above paternity and filiation. The reason for this will be explained below.1
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod relationes quibus non subest aliqua realis distinctio in re quae refertur, non est relatio realis. Unde quandocumque aliqua operatio reflectitur in suppositum operans, ex reali operatione non innascitur aliqua realis relatio, sed rationis tantum; et ideo cum dicitur, quod Deus vel anima intelligit se, non importatur ibi aliqua realis relatio, sed rationis tantum.
Reply Obj. 4: The relations under which there is no real distinction in the reality which is being referred is not a real relation. Whence whenever some activity is reflected back into the acting supposit, no real relation is born from the real activity, but only a relation of reason. And therefore when one says that God or the soul understands itself, no real relation is being indicated there, but only a relation of reason.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod esse ab aliquo non dicit determinatum modum originis; et ideo non dicit specialem notionem, sed salvatur in duabus notionibus, scilicet filiatione et processione, cum quibus non ponit in numerum, sicut nec aliquod commune cum propriis quae sub eo continentur, sed communis spiratio dicit determinatum modum originis, secundum quam Pater et Filius sunt principium Spiritus Sancti; et ideo dicit specialem notionem.
Reply Obj. 5: “To be from something” does not signify a determinate mode of origin, and therefore it does not signify a specific notion; rather, it is preserved in two notions, “filiation” and “procession,” with which it does not add to their number another notion. Likewise neither does the common add to the proper notions that are contained under it; but “common spiration” does signify a determinate mode of origin, insofar as the Father and the Son are one principle of the Holy Spirit. And therefore it signifies a specific notion.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod quaelibet proprietas in divinis, et quidquid est ibi, est subsistens; non tamen oportet quod sint tot res subsistentes quot sunt proprietates; sed quot oppositio exigit realiter distinguens. Unde sicut in Deo bonitas et sapientia est subsistens, non tamen alia et alia res est subsistens, quia non habent oppositionem; ita etiam communis spiratio est subsistens, non tamen est alia res subsistens quam paternitas et filiatio, quia non habent oppositionem ad eam: unde in una re subsistente cum utroque esse potest. Nec tamen constituit personam in qua est, quia praesupponit secundum ordinem naturae paternitatem et filiationem, sicut et processio praesupponit generationem; et ideo non est personalis notio; et similiter1 innascibilitas, cum non habeat oppositionem ad paternitatem, in eadem re subsistente esse potest; et quia negatio importata consequitur secundum intellectum in ea positionem principii, ideo non constituit personam, sed est in persona constituta per paternitatem.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Every property in the divine, and whatever is there, is subsistent. Yet it is not necessary that there be as many subsisting realities as there are properties, but only that there be as many as the really distinguishing opposition requires. Whence, just as in God goodness and wisdom are subsistent, yet they are not different subsistent realities, since they have no opposition, so too common spiration is subsistent, yet it is not a subsistent reality other than the paternity and the filiation, since they have no opposition to it. This is why it can be with each of them in one subsistent reality. Nonetheless it does not constitute the person in which it is, since it presupposes the paternity and filiation according to the order of nature, just as procession also presupposes the generation. And therefore it is not a personal notion. Likewise, innascibility, since it has no opposition to paternity, can be in the same subsisting reality. And because the indicated negation follows, according to the concept in it, on the positing of the principle, it does not constitute the person; rather, it is in the person constituted by paternity.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Nihil quidem secundum accidens dicitur. Videtur ratio haec non valere; quia multa sunt accidentia inseparabilia, quae semper consequuntur subjectum inamissibiliter. Ad quod dicendum, quod omne subjectum accidentis potest intelligi sine accidente, quamvis quandoque accidens inseparabiliter sequatur subjectum; et ideo, quia ipsum suppositum relationis non potest intelligi sine relatione, cum ipsa relatio sit suppositum subsistens, non potest esse accidens. In omni enim accidente quod advenit, est quaedam compositio subjecti ad accidens, propter quod sine eo intelligi potest; et ubi est compositio, est mutabilitas quantum ad naturam compositionis, quia omne quod compositum est, divisibile est, nisi aliqua causa impediatur.
Nothing in God is said according to accident.1 The argument here seems invalid, since many things are inseparable accidents, and these always follow on the subject and cannot be lost. To which one should say that every subject of an accident can be understood without the accident, even if sometimes an accident follows inseparably on its subject. And therefore, because the very supposit of the relation cannot be understood without the relation, since the relation itself is the subsisting supposit, it cannot be an accident. For in every accident that accrues to a thing there is a certain composition of the subject with the accident, on account of which the former can be understood without the latter. And where there is composition there is changeability as regards the nature of the composition, for everything composed is divisible unless it be impeded by some cause.
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Item omnes enim homines filii Dei sunt factura, id est creatione; non tamen omnis creatura habet nomen filiationis, sed solum illa quae ad imaginem est. Vel melius. Homo dicitur filius factura etiam per adoptionem, quia cum prius non esset filius, factus est filius; et non habet hoc ex origine nativitatis suae quod sit filius Dei, sicut habet aeternus Filius. Et haec expositio consonat sequentibus. De hac filiatione adoptionis dicetur in 3.
Furthermore, for men are sons of God by being made so,1 that is, by creation. Yet not every created thing has the name “filiation,” but only the things that are according to his image. Or better: a man is also said to be a son “by being made so” through adoption, since, although he before would not have been a son, he has now been made a son. And he does not have the fact that he is a son of God from the origin of his birth, as the eternal Son has. And this interpretation is consonant with things that follow. There will be a discussion of this sonship of adoption later.2
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
Nec quidquam ipse,1 nisi Filius. Hoc dicit, quia filiatio est tota substantia ipsius; unde essentia divina non excluditur, quia essentia divina in Filio est filiatio. Origine non adoptione. Hoc est contra Nestorium et Photinum, qui dicebant, aliam esse personam Dei et hominis; et ita sequitur quod Filius hominis non sit Filius Dei naturaliter, sed per adoptionem. Veritate non nuncupatione. Contra Sabellium, qui dixit his nominibus, “Pater” et “Filius” nullam distinctionem in re subjacere. Nativitate non creatione. Contra Arium, qui dixit Dei Filium creaturam. Alia patent ex his quae dicta sunt de Spiritu Sancto.
No one except the Son is properly speaking a son of God.1 He says this because filiation is his entire substance. Whence the divine substance is not being excluded, since the divine essence in the Son is filiation. He says, by origin, and not by adoption, against Nestorius and Photinus, who used to say that the person of God and of the man are different, from which it follows that the Son of man is not the Son of God naturally, but by adoption. In truth, not by appointment, is added against Sabellius, who said that the Father and the Son are subject to no real distinction by these names. By birth and not creation, is added against Arius, who said that the Son of God is a creature. The other parts are clear from things said earlier about the Holy Spirit.2
Sent.I.D26.Q2.A3
D. 27The properties in connection with the names of the divine personsDe proprietatibus in comparatione ad nomina divinarum personarum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Positis tribus personalibus proprietatibus divinarum personarum, hic Magister determinat de ipsis proprietatibus in comparatione ad nomina personarum, et dividitur in partes tres: in prima ostendit quod in omnibus personalibus nominibus praedictae proprietates personarum designantur; in secunda proponit generalem regulam ad inveniendum hujusmodi nomina, quae proprietates personarum1 designant, ibi: et est hic advertenda quaedam generalis regula.
Having asserted that there are three personal properties of the divine persons, here the Master considers the properties themselves in their connection with the persons’ names. This is divided into three parts: in the first, he shows that in all the personal names the aforesaid properties of the persons are being designated; in the second, he proposes a general rule for finding such names that designate the properties, at and here is to be noticed a general rule.1
Sent.I.D27
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod dictae proprietates designantur in nominibus personalibus consuetis, scilicet nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti; in secunda ostendit quod designantur etiam aliis nominibus personas significantibus, ibi: hic non est praetermittendum.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he shows that the aforesaid properties are being designated in the customary personal names, the name “Father,” “Son,” and “Holy Spirit”; in the second, he shows that they are also designated by the other names signifying the persons, at here it is not to be passed over.1
Sent.I.D27
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod praedicta nomina proprietates personarum designant; in secunda subjungit rationem, ibi: illae enim proprietates singulae singulis proprie conveniunt personis, quae scilicet determinant personas: unde in nominibus personarum intelliguntur, sicut determinans in determinatio.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows that the aforesaid names designate the persons’ properties; in the second, he adds an account, at for those several properties are suitable for each of the persons,1 namely, the ones that determine the persons. Whence, they are understood in the names of the persons just as what determines is understood in what it determines.
Sent.I.D27
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod nomina personarum designant proprietates praedictas; in secunda ostendit quod non est omnino idem modus significandi in nominibus proprietatum et nominibus personarum, ibi: non tamen videtur nobis omnino esse idem dicere, aliquid esse Patrem et genuisse Filium, etc.
The first is divided in two: in the first, he shows that the names of the persons designate the aforesaid properties; in the second, he shows that there is not wholly the same mode of signifying in the names of the properties and the names of the persons, at and yet it does not seem to us that it is entirely the same to say that something is the Father and has generated a Son.1
Sent.I.D27
Circa primum tria facit: primo movet quaestionem; secundo ponit objectionem ad alteram partem, ibi: videtur quod non sint eaedem proprietates quas ponit Hilarius; tertio ponit solutionem, ibi: ad quod sine praejudicio aliorum dicimus.
As regards the first, he does three things: first, he presents the question; second, he lays out an objection on the other side, at it seems that the properties which Hilary posits are not the same;1 third, he presents the solution to this, at to which, without prejudice to anyone, we say.2
Sent.I.D27
Et est hic advertenda quaedam generalis regula. Hic ponit regulam ad inveniendum nomina personalia et circa hoc tria facit: primo ponit regulam; secundo movet quaestionem circa regulam, et solvit eam, ibi: quaeritur hic, cum dicitur, Deus de Deo, lumen de lumine, et hujusmodi, utrum dicantur secundum substantiam; tertio ex solutione quasi elicit quamdam conclusionem, ibi: et est sciendum quod secundum nomina substantiae tantum dicitur illud de illo.
And here is to be noticed a general rule.1 Here he lays out a rule for finding the personal names. In regard to this he does three things: first, he lays out the rule; second, he presents a question about the rule, and answers it, at here it is to be asked, when we say ‘God from God,’ ‘light from light,’ and suchlike, whether they are said according to substance;2 third, from the solution he, as it were, elicits a conclusion, at and it is to be known that ‘that from that’ is said only according to the names of substance.3
Sent.I.D27
Hic quaeruntur duo:
Here two things are asked:
Sent.I.D27
primo de ipsis notionibus vel proprietatibus;
the first is about the notions or properties;1
Sent.I.D27
secundo de nominibus personalibus, et praecipue de verbo.
the second is about the personal names, and especially about “word.”1
Sent.I.D27
Q. 1The notions or properties themselvesDe ipsis notionibus vel proprietatibus
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D27.Q1
primo qualiter proprietates ad invicem differant;
first, how the properties differ from each other;
Sent.I.D27.Q1
secundo utrum proprietates vel relationes, operationes personales secundum intellectum praecedant, vel e converso.
second, whether the properties or relations precede, according to the intellect, the personal acts, or the other way around.
Sent.I.D27.Q1
A. 1Whether the properties are distinct from each otherUtrum proprietates ad invicem distinguantur
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod proprietates ad invicem non distinguantur.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the properties are not distinct from each other.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.arg1
Nulla enim est distinctio in divinis nisi secundum originem. Sed una proprietas non oritur ab alia: quia sicut essentia non generat, ita nec proprietas. Ergo proprietates ad invicem non distinguuntur.
Obj. 1: For there is no distinction in the divine except according to origin. But one property does not arise from another, since just as an essence does not generate, neither does a property. Therefore the properties are not distinct from each other.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, relatio est medium inter duo extrema. Sed inter duos terminos est una via media secundum rem, quamvis differat secundum rationem, sicut est eadem via a Thebis ad Athenas, et e converso, ut dicit Philosophus, 3 Physic. Ergo videtur quod una relatione referatur Pater ad Filium et Filius ad Patrem; et ita ad minus paternitas et filiatio sunt una relatio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a relation is a middle between two extremes. But between two termini there is in reality one middle, even though it is different according to account, like the road from Thebes to Athens, and then in reverse, as the Philosopher says.1 Therefore it seems that by one relation the Father is referred to the Son and the Son to the Father, and thus at least paternity and filiation are one relation.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.arg3
Item, in divinis nihil invenimus distinctum secundum rem, nisi per oppositionem relativam. Sed sicut inter attributa essentiae, ut bonitatem et sapientiam, non invenitur aliqua oppositio, ratione cujus de se invicem praedicantur, quia bonitas est sapientia, et e converso; ita etiam proprietates unius personae non habent aliquam oppositionem ad invicem; alias non possent in eodem supposito esse. Ergo videtur quod non sint plures secundum rem, et quod una praedicetur de alia, ut dicatur: paternitas est innascibilitas, et e converso.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the divine we find nothing distinct according to reality except through relative operation. But just as between the attributes of the essence, like goodness and wisdom, there is found no opposition, by reason of which they are predicated of each other, since the goodness is the wisdom and vice versa, so too the properties of one person have no opposition to each other. For otherwise they could not be in the same supposit. Therefore it seems that they are not many according to reality, and that one might be predicated of the other, so that one would say, “the paternity is the innascibility,” and vice versa.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, non magis distat ratio Verbi a ratione Filii, quam ratio ingeniti a ratione Patris. Sed eadem notio designatur nomine verbi et filii, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo videtur quod similiter eadem notio designetur nomine ingeniti et nomine patris; et sic innascibilitas et paternitas erit una1 notio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the account of the Word is not more distant from the account of the Son than the account of the unbegotten is from the account of the Father. But the same notion is designated by the name “word” and the name “son,” as is said in the text.1 Therefore it seems that similarly the same notion would be designated by the name “unbegotten” and the name “father”; and thus, innascibility and paternity will be one notion.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.arg5
Item, unius personae ad aliam personam in divinis non est nisi una relatio. Sed nomine Patris, generationis et paternitatis importatur relatio Patris ad Filium. Ergo videtur quod omnia ista in divinis idem sunt: quod est contra Magistrum in littera.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in the divine there is only one relation of one person to another person. But the relation of the Father to the Son is indicated by the names “generation” and “paternity.” Therefore it seems that all such in the divine are the same—which is contrary to what the Master says in the text.1
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod in divinis, ut supra dictum est, sunt quinque notiones; non tamen sunt quinque res, sed solum tres res, scilicet Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus.
I answer that in the divine, as has been said earlier,1 there are five notions, yet there are not five realities, but only three realities: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.co
Ad cujus intellectum sciendum est, quod in illo proprie aliqua multiplicantur et non unum sunt, cujus differentiis propriis distinguuntur, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaph., et 4 Physic., verbi gratia, isosceles, id est triangulus duorum aequalium laterum, et isopleuros, id est triangulus aequilaterus, distinguuntur differentiis trianguli; et ideo non dicimus quod sunt unus triangulus, sed plures. Non autem distinguuntur propriis differentiis figurae, immo sub una figurae differentia incidunt, quod est habere tria latera; ideo et dicuntur una figura, quae est triangulus; et ideo non potest dici quod sunt plures res, nisi de illis quae per differentiam rei distinguuntur.
To understand this one needs to know that certain things within something are properly speaking multiple, and not one, if they are distinct by their own proper differences. For example, the Philosopher says1 that the isosceles, the triangle with two equal sides, and the isopleuros,2 that is, the equilateral triangle, are distinguished by differences of triangle, and therefore we do not say they are one triangle but many. But they are not distinguished by the differences proper to figure; rather, they fall under one difference of figure, which is to have three sides, and therefore they are said to be one figure, that is, triangle. And thus, one cannot say that they are many realities unless as regards things that are distinguished through a difference of the reality.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1
Differentia autem rei in divinis non est nisi per oppositionem relationis; et ideo non poterit dici quod sunt plures res, nisi secundum quod exigit ista oppositio. Unde paternitas et filiatio sunt duae res, et similiter Pater et Filius. Sed paternitas et communis spiratio non sunt duae res, quia non opponuntur relative; sed tantum duae relationes, quia distinguuntur differentiis relationis inquantum est relatio. Cum enim relatio dicatur secundum respectum ad alterum, differentiae relationis erunt secundum quod est ad diversa; et ideo quia paternitate Pater refertur ad Filium, et communi spiratione ad Spiritum Sanctum, communis spiratio et paternitas sunt duae relationes, et similiter duae notiones, inquantum est alia et alia ratio innotescendi Patrem in una et alia.
However, in the divine, a difference of reality is only through the opposition of relation. And therefore one will not be able to say that there are multiple realities except insofar as such an opposition requires it. This is why paternity and filiation are two realities, and likewise are the Father and the Son. But paternity and common spiration are not two realities, because they are not opposed relatively, but there are only two relations, because they are distinct by differences of relation as relation. For, because relation is said in reference to another, there will be differences of relation insofar as it is directed to diverse things; and since the Father is referred to the Son by paternity, and to the Holy Spirit by common spiration, the common spiration and the paternity are two relations. And likewise there are two notions, insofar as the account wherein the Father is made known is different in the one than in the other.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod oppositio secundum originem per prius secundum intellectum est in relationibus originis quam in ipsis personis quae ab invicem oriuntur; quia personae non opponuntur nisi secundum quod hujusmodi relationes habent: et ideo relationes oppositae seipsis distinguuntur, sicut differentiae constitutivae; sed personae relationibus, sicut species differentiis.
Reply Obj. 1: The opposition according to origin, is according to concept in the relations of origin prior to it being in the very persons that arise from each other. For the persons are opposed only insofar as they have such relations. And therefore opposed relations are distinct in their very selves, as are constitutive differences, but the persons are distinct by the relations, just as species are by their differences.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quidam dixerunt, ut Avicenna, tract. 3 Met., c. 10, dicit, quod eadem numero relatio est in utroque extremorum; quod non potest esse, quia unum accidens non est in duobus subjectis; et ideo dicendum, quod in utroque extremorum est una relatio differens ab alia in quibusdam secundum speciem, sicut in illis quae diversis nominibus utrinque nominantur, ut paternitas et filiatio; sed in quibusdam non differunt specie, sed numero tantum, sicut quando utrumque est unum nomen ut in similitudine et aequalitate; et tunc relatio quae est in uno sicut in subjecto, est in altero sicut in termino, et e converso; et ideo relatio secundum esse suum, prout in re fundamentum habet, non est medium, sed extremum, sed secundum respectum est medium; unde patet quod realiter distinguuntur.
Reply Obj. 2: Some have said, as Avicenna says,1 that numerically the same relation is in each of the extremes. But this cannot be, since one accident is not in two subjects. And therefore one should say that in each of the extremes there is one relation that differs from the other specifically in certain things, like in things named by diverse names on each side, such as paternity and filiation. But in certain others they do not differ specifically, but only numerically, such as when there is one name for each, such as in “likeness,” and “equality.” And then the relation that is in one of them as in a subject is in the other as in a terminus, and vice versa. And therefore relation, according to its own existence, insofar as it has its foundation in the reality, is not a middle, but an extreme, whereas according to its reference it is a middle. Whence it is clear that they are really distinguished.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut attributa essentialia non sunt plures res, ita nec proprietates uni personae convenientes; sed sunt una res, quae est illa persona; sed tamen quia relatio manet in divinis etiam secundum communem rationem generis, manet etiam relationis distinctio, inquantum est relatio; et ideo potest dici quod sunt plures relationes, et una relatio de alia non praedicatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the essential attributes are not multiple realities, so too neither are the properties belonging to one person. Rather, they are one reality, which is that person. Nevertheless, because relation remains in the divine even according to the common account of the genus, the distinction of relation as relation also remains. And therefore one can say that there are several relations, and one relation is not predicated of another.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.ad3
Non sic autem est in essentialibus, quae non manent ibi secundum communem rationem generis: unde non distinguuntur secundum rationem alicujus communis, cujus ratio in Deo sit; si tamen accipiatur commune reale, ut significatur nomine primae impositionis; si vero accipiatur commune rationis, quod significatur nomine secundae impositionis, sic commune est omnibus quod sint attributa; et ideo quia dividunt unum commune rationis, secundum hoc non praedicantur de invicem. Non enim dicimus quod hoc attributum sit illud attributum: sed quod est aliud attributum ab illo. Sed quia non dividunt unum commune reale, ideo ratione divinae simplicitatis secundum quodcumque nomen primae impositionis de se invicem praedicantur, ut dicatur: haec res est illa res; vel etiam propriis nominibus, ut: sapientia est bonitas.
However, this is not the case in the essential attributes, which do not remain there according to the common account of the genus. Whence they are not distinct according to the account of something common, the account of which is in God, even if the common reality is being taken insofar as it is signified by a name of first imposition. But if the common aspect of the account is being taken—that which is signified by a name of second imposition—then it is common to all the persons that they are the attributes. And therefore, because they divide the one common aspect of the account, in this respect they are not predicated of each other. For we do not say that this attribute is that attribute, but that that attribute is other than it. But because they do not divide one common reality, therefore by reason of the divine simplicity, according to each name of first imposition they are predicated of each other. Thus one might say, “this reality is that reality,” or even by means of the proper names, such that “the divine wisdom is the divine goodness.”
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod verbum et filius non distinguuntur differentia relationis; quia utrumque dicit relationem ejusdem ad idem; et propter hoc non importantur nomine verbi et filii duae relationes, sed una; similiter nomine doni, et amoris; sed distinguuntur tantum secundum quod habent fundamentum in re, prout unum fundatur in emanatione naturae, scilicet filius, et aliud in emanatione intellectus, scilicet verbum; quae in Deo non nisi ratione differunt; et ideo Verbum et Filius differunt solum ratione et non relatione; sed ingenitus et pater non respectu ejusdem dicuntur; et ideo constat quod non est una relatio, vel notio.
Reply Obj. 4: “Word” and “son” are not distinct by a difference of relation, since each signifies the relation of the same one to the same one. And on account of this, two relations are not indicated by the names “word” and “son,” but only one; and likewise with the names “gift” and “love.” Rather, they are distinct only insofar as they have a foundation in the reality, inasmuch as one is founded on the emanation of nature, that is, “son,” and the other on the emanation of intellect, that is, “word”; in God these differ only in account. And therefore the Word and the Son differ only in account and not in relation. On the other hand, “unbegotten” and “father” are not said in reference to the same thing, and therefore it is certain that this is not one relation or notion.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut est in essentialibus quod idem est secundum rem divina operatio et Deus et Deitas, sed distinguuntur secundum rationem tantum fundatam in re; ita etiam est in personalibus, quod idem est secundum rem operatio personalis et persona et proprietas constituens personam; sed differunt tantum secundum rationem et modum significandi. Unde dico, quod eadem ratio significatur per haec tria, Pater, paternitas, generatio; sed Pater significat illam per modum hypostasis vel personae, paternitas per modum proprietatis, generatio per modum operationis.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as in things pertaining to the essence, the divine activity, God, and the Godhead are the same according to reality, but they are distinct only according to an account founded in the reality, so it is also in personal things. That is, the personal activity and the person and the property constituting the person are the same according to reality, but they differ only according to account and mode of signifying. Whence I say that the same account is signified by these three, “Father,” “paternity,” and “generation,” but “Father” signifies it through the mode of a hypostasis or person, “paternity” through the mode of a property, and “generation” through the mode of an activity.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether the personal act precedes, according to its concept, the relation of the personUtrum operatio personalis praecedat secundum rationem relationem personae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod operatio personalis praecedat secundum intellectum relationem personae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the personal act precedes, according to its concept, the relation of the person.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.arg1
Generatio enim, ut dictum est, significat operationem personalem. Sed Magister in littera dicit, quod ideo est Pater, quia genuit. Ergo videtur quod generatio secundum intellectum praecedat relationem Patris.
Obj. 1: For “generation,” as has been said,1 signifies a personal act. But the Master says in the text2 that he is the Father because he has begotten. Therefore it seems that generation, according to concept, precedes the Father’s relation.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, relatio paternitatis et operatio generationis se consequuntur. Aut ergo paternitas est principium hujus operationis quae est generatio, ut scilicet quia Pater est, ideo generat; aut consequitur ipsam per modum effectus relicti ab ipsa, ut scilicet quia generat, est Pater. Sed paternitas non est principium ipsius operationis; quia, ut dicit Anselmus, lib. Monolog., cap. 41, eo quod est Deus generat, et non eo quod est Pater. Ergo videtur quod paternitas consequatur generationem secundum intellectum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the relation of paternity and the act of generation follow on each other. Therefore either the paternity is the principle of the act that is generation—such that because he is the Father, therefore he generates—or it follows it through the mode of an effect rendered by it—such that because he generates, he is the Father. But paternity is not the principle of the act itself since, as Anselm says,1 by the fact that he is God, he generates, not by the fact that he is the Father. Therefore it seems that paternity would follow the generation, according to concept.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, omnis relatio secundum intellectum consequitur illud in quo fundatur; sicut aequalitas consequitur quantitatem. Sed, secundum Philosophum, 5 Metaph., paternitas et filiatio fundantur in operatione. Ergo paternitas sequitur operationem generationis secundum intellectum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every relation according to concept follows that on which it is founded, just as equality follows on quantity. But according to the Philosopher1 paternity and filiation are founded on an activity. Therefore paternity follows the act of generation, according to its concept.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut se habet generatio activa ad Patrem, ita se habet generatio passiva vel nativitas ad Filium. Sed filiatio nullo modo praecedit nativitatem secundum intellectum, sed semper consequitur.1 Ergo videtur quod paternitas secundum intellectum generationem activam sequatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as active generation stands to the Father, so does passive generation, or birth, stand to the Son. But filiation in no way precedes birth, according to concept; rather, it always follows on it. Therefore it seems that paternity also, according to concept, would follow active generation.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, operatio, secundum Philosophum, 1 Metaph., in prol., est individuorum distinctorum, vel singularium. Sed non est distinctum quid in divinis nisi per relationem. Ergo intellectum operationis personalis praecedit intellectus relationis.
On the contrary, according to the Philosopher,1 activity belongs to distinct individuals or singulars. But there is no distinction in the divine except through relation. Therefore the understanding of the relation precedes the understanding of the personal act.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, principium operationis propriae alicujus oportet quod sit forma propria ejus. Sed generatio est propria operatio Patris. Cum igitur nulla forma Patris potentiae sit propria nisi paternitas, videtur quod paternitas sit principium generationis in Patre, et ita praecedit secundum intellectum.
Furthermore, the principle of anything’s proper act must be its proper form. But generation is the proper act of the Father. Therefore, since no form of the Father’s power is proper to him except paternity, it seems that paternity is the principle of generation in the Father, and thus it precedes, according to concept.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum illos qui dicunt, quod relationes non distinguunt nec constituunt personas, sed tantum manifestant constitutas et distinctas, relatio consequitur operationem personalem absolute secundum intellectum. Sed quia non invenitur aliquid distinguens personas et constituens eas nisi relatio secundum rationem suae oppositionis; ideo dico, quod relatio, inquantum est constituens personam, praecedit secundum intellectum operationem. Secundum hoc ergo dico, quod ipsa relatio potest tripliciter considerari. Vel inquantum est relatio absolute, et ex hoc non habet quod praecedat operationem, immo magis quod sequatur, sicut patet in creaturis;1 vel inquantum est relatio divina quae est constituens personam et ipsa persona subsistens; et sic praecedit secundum intellectum operationem. Vel inquantum est ipsa operatio personalis; et sic sunt simul secundum intellectum, et idem.
I answer that, according to those who say that the relations do not distinguish or constitute the persons, but only manifest what are already constituted and distinct, the relation follows on the personal acts absolutely, according to concept. But because nothing is found to distinguish the persons and constitute them except relation, according to the account of its opposition, therefore I say that the relation, insofar as it constitutes the person, precedes the activity, according to concept. Therefore, according to this, I say that the relation itself can be considered in three ways: either insofar as it is a relation, absolutely—and it is not due to this that it precedes the act, but rather it would follow it, as is clear in creatures; or insofar as it is a divine relation, which constitutes the person and is the subsisting person himself—and in this way it does precede the act, according to concept; or insofar as it is the personal act itself—and in this way they are simultaneous and the same, according to concept.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod cum dicit Magister, quod quia genuit est Pater, accipit generationem non prout significatur per modum operationis, sed prout significatur per modum proprietatis constituentis personam; et sic secundum intellectum praecedit personam constitutam et distinctam. Sic enim generationem pro paternitate ponunt, sicut etiam supra, praecedenti distinct.
Reply Obj. 1: When the Master says that the Father is the Father because he has begotten, he is taking generation not insofar as it is signified through the mode of an act, but insofar as it is signified through the mode of a property constituting the person. And in this way, according to concept it precedes the person so constituted and so distinguished. For in this way they put generation in the place of paternity, just as in the previous distinction.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.ad1
Vel dicendum quod attendit ad relationem secundum quod relatio est, et non secundum quod est relatio divina constituens personam et distinguens.
Or it could be said that he is attending to the relation as relation, and not as a divine relation constituting and distinguishing the person.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2
Vel potest melius dici, quod in hoc quod dicit, quod est Pater quia genuit, non importatur aliquis ordo per modum causae, sed potius identitas relationis; unde etiam ipse dicit, quod “ideo est Filius quia genitus, et quia Filius ideo genitus,” ex verbis Augustini.
Or it could be said, and better, that saying “he is the Father because he has begotten” indicates an order not through the mode of a cause, but more through an identity of relation. This is also why he says, based on the words of Augustine,1 that the Son is the Son because he has been begotten, and he has been begotten because he is the Son.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, ut supra dictum est, principium generationis in divinis non potest esse tantum natura, nec iterum tantum proprietas; sed natura divina prout est in Patre talis1 proprietas quae est paternitas. Unde Anselmus non dicit totum quod exigitur ad principium generationis. Ut enim totum complectamur, oportet dici quod non tantum quia Deus est, generat, vel quia Pater, sed quia Deus Pater.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said earlier,1 the principle of generation in the divine cannot be merely the nature, nor again merely a property, but rather the divine nature insofar as the sort of property in the Father that is paternity. This is why Anselm does not say that it is the whole Trinity that is required as the principle of the generation. For so that we might include the whole, one must say that not merely because he is God does he generate, nor merely because he is the Father, but because God is the Father.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit de relatione secundum rationem relationis absolute; sed haec relatio quae est paternitas habet aliquid ultra: quia cum sit divina, constituit personam, et est ipsa persona constituta, ratione cujus praecedit secundum intellectum operationem.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument follows for a relation according to the account of relation taken absolutely, but the relation that is paternity has something beyond this. Since it is divine, it constitutes a person, and it itself is the person so constituted; by reason of this it precedes the activity, according to concept.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est similis ratio in Patre et Filio: quia forma propria generati nullo modo est principium generationis activae vel passivae, sed consequens et quasi terminus; et ideo filiatio nullo modo praecedit intellectum nativitatis; sed forma generantis propria est principium generationis activae; et ideo oportet quod praecedat intellectum generationis.
Reply Obj. 4: There is not the same account for the Father and the Son, since the form proper to the generated is in no way the principle of active or passive generation, but a consequence, and as it were a terminus. Therefore filiation in no way precedes the understanding of birth; rather, the proper form of the generator is the principle of active generation, and therefore it must precede the understanding of generation.
Sent.I.D27.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2The name “word”De nomine verbi
Deinde quaeritur de verbo; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Next one asks about “word.” And three things are asked in regard to it:
Sent.I.D27.Q2
primo utrum verbum proprie sit in divinis;
first, whether “word” is said properly in the divine;
Sent.I.D27.Q2
secundo utrum dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter tantum;
second, whether it is said essentially, or only personally;
Sent.I.D27.Q2
tertio utrum in verbo importetur respectus ad creaturam.
third, whether a reference to what is created is indicated in “word.”
Sent.I.D27.Q2
A. 1Whether “word” is said properly in the divineUtrum “verbum” dicatur proprie in divinis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod verbum non proprie in divinis dicatur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “word” is not said properly in the divine.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.arg1
Omne enim nomen quod significat corporalem operationem, non potest Deo convenire nisi1 metaphorice. Sed verbum est hujusmodi: dicitur enim a verberatione aeris, ut dicit Priscianus, lib. 1, cap. “De verbo.” Ergo verbum proprie de Deo non dicitur.
Obj. 1: For every name that signifies a bodily activity cannot belong to God except metaphorically. But “word” (verbum) is of this sort, for it is derived from the vibration (reverberatione) of the air, as Priscianus says.1 Therefore “word” is not said properly of God.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, inter omnia quae apud nos sunt, verbum videtur magis esse transiens, vel de magis transeuntibus, nec est quid subsistens. Sed quidquid dicitur in divinis, est permanens et subsistens. Ergo videtur quod verbum de Deo non proprie dicatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, among all the things that are around us, a word appears to be rather transient, or among the more transient, and neither is it something subsistent. But whatever is spoken of in the divine is enduring and subsistent. Therefore it seems that “word” is not said properly of God.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.arg3
Si dicas, quod de Deo dicitur non verbum vocis, sed verbum cordis;
Obj. 3: You might say that the word of the voice is not said of God, but rather the word of the heart.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.arg4
contra. Hoc verbum definiens Anselmus in Monolog., cap. 63,1 dicit, quod dicere summo Spiritui nihil est aliud, quam cogitando intueri. Sed cogitare Deo non convenit, quia cogitatio dicit quemdam discursum rationis inquirentis et procedentis ex uno in aliud. Ergo videtur quod nec verbum aut dicere Deo conveniat.
On the contrary, Anselm, when defining this word, says that for the highest Spirit, to speak is nothing other than to behold in thought.1 But to think does not befit God, since “thought” signifies a certain discourse of an inquiring reason, and of something proceeding from one thing to another. Therefore it seems that neither a word nor speaking befit God.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, verbum cordis videtur esse quaedam conceptio intellectus. Sed nihil concipitur ab intellectu nisi species rei intelligibilis, quam apud se format. Cum igitur Deus non cognoscat per speciem aliquam, sed se per essentiam suam videat, et sic cognoscat omnia; videtur quod non sit ibi proprie verbum intellectus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the word of the heart is a certain conception of the intellect. But nothing is conceived by an intellect besides the species of an intelligible reality, which it forms within itself. Therefore, since God does not know through any species, but sees himself through his own essence, and thereby knows all things, it seems that properly speaking there is no word of the intellect there.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.arg5
Contra, Joan. 1:1: in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum.
On the contrary, John 1:1 says, in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, nihil aliud est Verbum, ut infra Augustinus dicit, quam genita sapientia. Sed genita Sapientia est in Deo. Ergo videtur quod est Verbum.
Furthermore, as Augustine will say below,1 the Word is nothing other than the wisdom begotten. But the begotten Wisdom is in God. Therefore, it seems, so is the Word.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo, absque omni dubio confitendum est, Deum esse Verbum, et proprie Verbum dici. Ad cujus intellectum sciendum est, quod in nobis, ut quaedam Glossa super Joan., cap. 1, dicit, invenitur triplex verbum: scilicet cordis, et vocis, et quod habet imaginem vocis; cujus necessitas est, quod cum locutio nostra sit quaedam corporalis operatio, oportet quod ad ipsam concurrant ea quae ad omnem motum corporalem exiguntur.
I answer that without any doubt one should confess that God is the Word, and is properly called a “Word.” To understand this one needs to know that, as an ordinary Gloss on John says, three sorts of words are found: that of the heart, that of the voice, and what holds the image of the voice.1 The need for this is that, because our speech is a certain bodily activity, the things that are required for every bodily motion must come together for it as well.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.co
Oportet autem ad hoc quod sit motus corporalis hominis, ut hominis,1 qui scilicet est per deliberationem, quod praecedat deliberatio et judicium in parte intellectiva. Sed quia intellectus est universalium, et operationes singularium, ideo, ut dicitur 3 De anima, oportet esse quamdam virtutem particularem quae apprehendit intentionem particularem rei, circa quam est operatio; et tertio oportet quod sequatur motus in corpore per virtutes motivas affixas musculis et nervis; ut quasi videatur esse quidam syllogismus, cujus in parte intellectiva habeatur major universalis, et in parte sensitiva habeatur minor particularis, et demum sequatur conclusio operationis particularis, per virtutem motivam imperatam; ipsa enim operatio se habet in operabilibus sicut conclusio in speculativis, ut dicitur 7 Metaph.
Now, for it to be the bodily motion of a man, as man—that is, what occurs through deliberation—preceding it must be a deliberation and judgment within the soul’s intellectual part. But because the intellect is concerned with universals, and activities are concerned with singulars, therefore there must be, as is said in On the Soul 3,1 a certain particular power that apprehends the particular intention of the reality that the activity concerns. And third, there must follow a certain motion in the body, through motive powers affixed to muscles and nerves. All this is such that it might, as it were, seem to be a certain syllogism of which the universal major premise is held in the intellectual part, the particular minor is held in the sensitive part, and lastly, the conclusion of the particular activity would follow through the commanded motive power. For the activity itself stands in things that can be done the way a conclusion stands in speculative matters, as is said in Metaphysics 7.2
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1
Si ergo accipiatur locutio secundum quod est in parte intellectiva tantum, sic est verbum cordis, quod etiam ab aliis dicitur verbum rei, quia est immediata similitudo ipsius rei; et a Damasceno dicitur, lib. 1 Fid. orth., c. 13, quod est naturalis intellectus motus, velut lux ejus et splendor; et ab Augustino dicitur, lib. 9 De Trinitate, cap. 10, verbum animo1 impressum.
Therefore if “speech” is taken only insofar as it is in the intellectual part, then it is the word of the heart, which others also call the “word of the reality,” because it is the unmediated likeness of the reality itself; and Damascene says1 that it is the natural motion of the intellect, or its light and splendor; and Augustine calls it the “word impressed on the mind.”2
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1
Secundum autem quod est in imaginatione, quando scilicet quis imaginatur voces quibus intellectus conceptum proferre valeat, sic est verbum quod habet imaginem vocis, et quod ab aliis dicitur verbum speciei vocis, et a Damasceno dicitur verbum in corde enuntiatum, et ab Augustino dicitur verbum cum syllabis1 cogitatum.
But insofar as it is in the imagination—namely, when someone imagines the vocal sounds by which the intellect is able to bring forth its concept—then this is the word that holds the voice’s image. Others call it the “word of the appearance of voice;” Damascene calls it the “word enunciated in the heart;”1 and Augustine calls it the word “thought with syllables.”2
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1
Secundum autem quod jam est in corporali actione per motum linguae et aliorum instrumentorum corporalium dicitur verbum vocis; et a Damasceno verbum quod est angelus, scilicet nuntius, intelligentiae, et ab Augustino verbum cum syllabis1 pronuntiatum.
However, insofar as it is already in the bodily action, through the motion of the tongue and the other bodily organs, it is called the “word of the voice.” And Damascene calls it the word that is the “angel of the intellect,”1 that is, its messenger; and Augustine calls it the word “pronounced with syllables.”2
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1
Dico igitur, quod verbum vocis, et quod habet imaginem vocis, non potest dici in divinis, nisi metaphorice; sed verbum cordis quod consistit in intellectu tantum, dicitur etiam per prius de Deo quam de aliis.
Therefore I say that the word of the voice and the word that holds voice’s image cannot be spoken of in the divine, except metaphorically, whereas the word of the heart, which consists only in understanding, is said of God, even with priority over the others.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1
Sed tamen sciendum est, quod in operationibus intellectus est quidam gradus. Primo enim est simplex intuitus intellectus in cognitione intelligibilis, et hoc nondum habet rationem verbi. Secundo est ibi ordinatio illius intelligibilis ad manifestationem vel alterius, secundum quod aliquis alteri loquitur, vel sui ipsius, secundum quod contingit aliquem etiam sibi ipsi loqui, et haec primo accipit rationem verbi; unde verbum nihil aliud dicit quam quamdam emanationem ab intellectu per modum manifestantis. Et quia potest esse duplex intuitus, vel veri simpliciter, vel ulterius secundum quod verum extenditur in bonum et conveniens, et haec est perfecta apprehensio; ideo est duplex verbum: scilicet rei prolatae quae placet, quod spirat amorem, et hoc est verbum perfectum; et verbum rei quae etiam displicet; unde dicit Augustinus quod verbum dicitur animo impressum, quamvis res ipsa displiceat aut complaceat.1
But nonetheless one needs to know that in the activities of the intellect there is a certain gradation. For there is first the intellect’s simple beholding in the cognition of what is intelligible, and this does not yet have the account of a word. Second, there is the ordination of that intelligible to its manifestation, either to someone else, insofar as someone speaks to another, or to one’s own self, insofar as it happens that someone even speaks to himself; and here it first receives the account of a word. Whence “word” signifies nothing other than a certain emanation from the intellect through the mode of manifesting. But one’s beholding can be of two sorts: either the beholding of the true, simply speaking, or further, insofar as the true extends into the good and fitting, and this is perfect apprehension. And therefore a word is of two sorts: that of the reality uttered that pleases—a word that spirates love—and this is a perfect word; and the word of a reality that even displeases—this is why Augustine says that the word is said to be impressed on the spirit, even though the reality might displease or please.1
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quamvis nomen verbi impositum sit a motu corporali, quod est ultimum in nostra locutione; tamen impositum est ad significandum omne quod dicitur vel exterius vel interius. Unde quamvis interpretatio nominis non conveniat Deo, convenit tamen res significata per nomen, sicut frequenter contingit, ut dictum est, de hoc nomine “persona.”
Reply Obj. 1: Although the name “word” has been imposed from a bodily motion, which is the final part of our speech, nonetheless it was imposed for signifying everything that is said, whether exteriorly or interiorly. Whence, even though the name’s etymology does not befit God, still the reality signified by the name does, as frequently happens, as was said before about the name “person.”1
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod verbum vocis neque permanet neque subsistit in nobis, sed verbum cordis nostri permanet, quamvis non subsistat: et ideo patet quod quamvis verbum non habeat ex ratione verbi quod permaneat vel subsistat, tamen habet diversas rationes perfectionis, secundum quod in diversis invenitur; et ideo Verbum divinum, inquantum divinum,1 habet quod sit permanens et subsistens; sicut et de amore supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: For us, the word of the voice neither endures nor subsists, but the word of our heart does endure, though it does not subsist. And therefore it is clear that although a word does not endure or subsist just from the account of being a word, nonetheless it has diverse accounts of perfection insofar as it is found in diverse things. And therefore the divine Word, inasmuch as it is divine, has it that it endures and subsists, just as it is with the divine Love, as was said before.1
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod sine dubio cogitatio in Deo proprie non est; sed Anselmus per similitudinem nomen cogitationis posuit. Sicut enim in cogitatione est exitus rationis ab uno in aliud per collationem,1 ita etiam ratio verbi, ut dictum est, completur in quadam emanatione et exitu ab intellectu; unde addit supra simplicem intuitum intellectus aliquid cogitationi simile.
Reply Obj. 3: Without a doubt, thought is not properly speaking in God, but Anselm used the name “thought” by way of a likeness. For just as in thought reason goes forth from one thing to another by bringing them together, so also the account of a word, as was said in the body of the article, is completed in a certain emanation and going forth from the intellect. Whence over and above the intellect’s simple beholding, “word” adds something akin to thought.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod intellectus divinus non intelligit essentiam suam per aliquam speciem differentem essentialiter aut realiter ab ipsa essentia; nihilominus tamen ipse intelligit essentiam suam per essentiam suam; unde essentia se habet ut intelligens, et ut intellecta, et ut quo intelligitur; et inquantum se habet ut intelligens, sic vere et proprie est ibi ratio intellectus, et inquantum se habet ut id quod intelligitur, est ibi vere ratio intellecti; sed inquantum se habet ut quo intelligitur, sic est ibi ratio verbi.
Reply Obj. 4: The divine intellect does not understand its own essence through any species essentially or really different from the essence itself. Nonetheless it understands its essence through its essence; whence the divine essence stands as what understands, and what is understood, and that by which it is understood. And insofar as it stands as what understands, thus truly and properly speaking is the account of intellect there; insofar as it stands as what is understood, the account of the understood is truly there; but insofar as it stands as that by which it is understood, the account of a word is there.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether “word” is said personally and, if so, whether only the Son should be called “word”Utrum “verbum” dicatur personaliter et utrum solus Filius dicendus sit “verbum”
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod verbum non dicatur personaliter.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “word” is not said personally.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Augustinus lib. 9 De Trinit., c. 10, verbum quod insinuare intendimus, cum amore notitia est. Sed notitia dicitur essentialiter. Ergo et verbum.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says that the word that we intend to hold in our breast is a knowledge with love.1 But “knowledge” is said essentially. Therefore so is “word.”
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, omne illud quod potest intelligi non intellecta distinctione personarum, est essentiale in divinis. Sed non intellecta distinctione personarum, adhuc potest intelligi quod intellectus divinus manifestat se sibi, et manifestat se creaturae. Cum ergo verbum non addat aliquid supra rationem intellectus nisi ordinem manifestationis, videtur quod verbum sit essentiale, sicut et intelligere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything in the divine that can be understood without understanding the distinction of the persons is essential. But even without understanding the distinction of the persons one can still understand that the divine intellect manifests itself to itself, and manifests itself to created things. Therefore, since “word” adds over and above the account of understanding only an order toward manifestation, it seems that “word” is an essential name, the way “understanding” is.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg3
Item, verbum est terminus hujus actus qui est dicere; nihil enim dicitur nisi verbum. Sed quaelibet persona potest dicere se, et potest dicere essentiam suam. Ergo essentia est verbum, et quaelibet persona est verbum; et ita verbum essentialiter dicetur. Nec potest dici, quod quilibet eorum dicat se Verbo Patris; quia perfectius est dicere verbo proprio, quam alterius; et ita, cum unaquaeque persona perfectissime se dicat, videtur quod quaelibet dicat se verbo proprio; sed non verbo proprio quod sit ab ipsa; quia sic essent plures personae quam tres. Ergo verbo proprio quod est ipsa.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a word is the terminus of the act that is speaking, for nothing else is spoken but a word. But each person can speak himself and can speak his essence. Therefore the essence is a word, and each person is a word; thus, “word” will be said essentially. Nor can one say that each of them speaks himself by the Word of the Father. For it is more perfect to speak by one’s own proper word than to do so by that of another. And thus, since each person speaks himself most perfectly, it seems that each speaks himself by his own word—and not by his own word that is from him himself, since then there would be more than three persons. Therefore each does so by its own word which is himself.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, ut dictum est, verbum dicit conceptionem intellectus. Sed conceptus intellectus nullus est nisi species intelligibilis formata in intellectu. Ergo in Deo non potest esse verbum nisi illud quod se habet per modum speciei, et quo intelligitur. Sed hoc est principium intelligendi, in quo aliquid intelligitur, et quo intelligitur. Ergo videtur quod si Filius diceretur tantum Verbum personaliter, Filius esset principium actus intelligendi in Patre, quod supra improbatum est ab Augustino.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as was said in the previous article, “word” signifies the conception of the intellect. But the concept of the intellect is nothing other than the intelligible species formed in the intellect. Therefore in God there cannot be a word unless it be what stands through the mode of a species, and one whereby he is understood. But this principle of understanding is that wherein something is understood and that whereby it is understood. Therefore it seems that if the Son were called the “Word” only personally, then the Son would be the principle of the act of understanding in the Father—which was disproved earlier by Augustine.1
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg5
Contra est quod Augustinus dicit, lib. 7 De Trinit., cap. 2, quod eo dicitur verbum in divinis quo Filius et quo Sapientia genita. Sed ista omnia dicuntur personaliter. Ergo videtur quod et verbum.
On the contrary (5), Augustine says1 that “word” is said in the divine in reference to the one who is called “Son” and “begotten Wisdom.” But all such latter names are said personally. Therefore it seems that “word” is as well.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus, lib. 7 De Trinit., c. 1, dicit quod quamvis sint tres qui dicant, tamen non est ibi nisi unum Verbum. Ergo videtur quod verbum tantum dicatur personaliter.
Furthermore (6), Augustine says1 that, even though there are three who speak, nonetheless only one Word is there. Therefore it seems that “word” is said only personally.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg6
Item, verbum, ut dictum est, dicit ordinem cujusdam exitus, et conceptionem intellectus, et dicitur ad aliquid, sicut in littera dicitur. Omnia autem haec videntur ad personas pertinere. Ergo videtur quod verbum sit personale.
Furthermore (7), as was said in the previous article, “word” signifies the order of something going forth, and the conception of the intellect, and is spoken of as relative, as it says in the text.1 Now, all such seem to pertain to persons. Therefore it seems that “word” is personal.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur circa hoc: si verbum dicatur personaliter, utrum solus Filius dicendus sit verbum. Videtur quod non.
Moreover, about this one asks, if “word” is said personally, whether only the Son should be called “word.”1 It seems not.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Quia sicut Filius exit a Patre ut manifestans ipsum, ita et Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo ratio verbi utrique aequaliter convenit.
Obj. 1: It seems not since just as the Son goes forth from the Father as manifesting him, so does the Holy Spirit. Therefore the account of a word belongs to each of them equally.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, intellectus est quasi medium inter naturam quam sequitur, et voluntatem quam praecedit. Sed medium pertinet ad utrumque extremorum. Cum ergo verbum dicat processionem intellectus, videtur quod non magis dicatur Filius verbum, qui procedit per modum naturae, quam Spiritus Sanctus, qui procedit per modum voluntatis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the intellect is, as it were, a middle between the nature, which it follows, and the will, which it precedes. But a middle pertains to each extreme. Therefore, since “word” signifies the procession of the intellect, it seems that the Son, who proceeds through the mode of the nature, is not better called a “word” than is the Spirit, who proceeds through the mode of the will.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg8
Item, causa manifestatur per effectum. Sed intellectus divinus est causa omnium creaturarum, sicut intellectus artificis causa artificiatorum. Ergo omnes creaturae possunt dici verbum Dei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a cause is made manifest through its effect. But the divine intellect is the cause of all created things, just as the intellect of the artisan is the cause of his artifacts. Therefore all created things can be called the “word of God.”
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.arg9
Contra est quod dicit Augustinus, lib. 15 De Trinit., cap. 17, quod sicut in Trinitate solus Filius dicitur verbum, ita1 solus Spiritus Sanctus dicitur donum. Ergo sicut donum non convenit Filio, ita nec verbum Spiritui Sancto.
On the contrary, Augustine says1 that just as in the Trinity only the Son is called the “word,” so too only the Holy Spirit is called the “gift.” Therefore just as “gift” does not belong to the Son, so neither does “word” belong to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt diversae opiniones. Quidam enim dicunt, quod dicere de Deo dicitur tripliciter: quandoque enim dicere est idem quod intelligere, et sic est essentiale; quandoque autem1 dicere idem est quod generare, et sic est notionale; quandoque autem2 dicere est idem quod creare, et sic dicere connotat respectum ad creaturam, et est essentiale. Dicunt igitur quod huic actui non respondet verbum nisi quantum ad secundum modum dicendi; et ideo quamvis dicere dicatur essentialiter et personaliter, tamen verbum non dicitur nisi personaliter. Sed hoc non videtur verum: quia non est intelligibile quod aliquid dicatur et non sit verbum; unde oportet quod quoties dicitur intelligere3 toties dicatur verbum.
I answer that there are diverse opinions about this. For some say that “speech” is said of God in three ways: for sometimes to speak is the same as to understand, and then it is essential; but sometimes to speak is the same as to generate, and then it is notional; whereas sometimes to speak is the same as to create, and then to speak connotes a reference to what is created, and is essential. Therefore they say that a word corresponds to this act only according to the second manner of speaking, and therefore, although “to speak” is said essentially and personally, still “word” is said only personally. But this does not seem true, since it is not intelligible that something is spoken and yet is not a word. Whence as often as one is said to understand, a word must also be said.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.co
Alii dicunt, quod dicere nihil aliud est in universali quam manifestare intellectum suum. Potest autem homo manifestare intellectum suum vel alteri, sicut verbo vocali, vel sibi ipsi, sicut verbo cordis. Ita dicunt, quod utroque modo Deus manifestat intellectum suum, scilicet condendo creaturam, quae est verbum ipsius, quasi verbum vocale,1 et generando Filium secundum quod manifestat se apud seipsum, et hoc est idem quod verbum cordis. Unde dicunt, quod verbum dictum de Deo semper est personale.
Others said that to speak is universally nothing other than to manifest one’s intellect. Now, a man can manifest his intellect to another, like by a vocal word, or even to his very self, by the word of the heart. Thus, they say that in both ways God manifests his intellect: by establishing a creature, which is his word as though a vocal word; and by generating a Son, insofar as he manifests himself within himself, and this is the same as the word of the heart. Whence they say that the “word” said of God is always personal.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Sed hoc non videtur verum: quia si inquiratur quid sit istud verbum quo aliquis sibi loquitur, non invenitur esse nisi conceptio intellectus. Conceptio autem intellectus est vel operatio ipsa quae est intelligere, vel species intellecta. Unde oportet quod verbum vel dicatur ipsa operatio intelligendi, vel ipsa species quae est similitudo rei intellectae; et sine utroque istorum non potest quis intelligere: utrumque enim istorum est id quo quis intelligit formaliter. Et ideo impossibile est quod accipiendo hoc modo verbum aliquis intelligat nisi verbo intellectus sui, quod sit vel operatio ejus, vel ratio operationis ad eam, sicut medium cognoscendi se habens, quae est species rei intellectae. Unde cum Pater intelligat se, si non esset ibi nisi Verbum personale, quod est Filius, oporteret quod Pater intelligeret Filio, quasi formaliter: et hoc supra improbatum est.
But this does not seem true, since if one asks what that word by which someone speaks to himself is, it is found to be only the conception of the intellect. Now, the conception of the intellect is either the very activity that is understanding, or it is the species understood. Whence one must be calling the “word” either the very act of understanding, or else the very species that is the likeness of the reality understood. And without each of these someone cannot understand, for each of them is that by which, formally, one understands. And therefore it is impossible that, in taking “word” this way, someone would understand except by the word of his intellect, which is either its act or the cause of its activity standing as the medium of knowing, which is the species of the reality understood. Whence, since the Father understands himself, which would not be unless the personal Word, which is the Son, were present there, it would be necessary that the Father would understand by the Son formally. And this was disproved earlier.1
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Et ideo dicendum est cum aliis, quod hoc nomen “verbum” ex virtute vocabuli potest personaliter et essentialiter accipi. Non enim significat tantum relationem, sicut hoc nomen “pater,” vel “filius,” sed imponitur ad significandum rem aliquam absolutam simul cum respectu, sicut hoc nomen “scientia”; sed in hoc differt, quia relatio quae importatur hoc nomine “scientia” non est relatio originis, secundum quam referatur scientia ad illud a quo est; sed est relatio secundum quam refertur ad illud ad quod est, scilicet ad scibile; sed hoc nomen “verbum” importat relationem secundum quam refertur ad illud a quo est, scilicet ad dicentem.
And therefore one should say, with the others, that this name “word”—from the force of the expression—can be taken both personally and essentially. For it does not signify only a relation, like the names “father” or “son”; rather, it is imposed for signifying a certain absolute reality together with a reference, like the name “knowledge.” But they differ in that the relation indicated in the name “knowledge” is not a relation of origin, according to which knowledge is referred to that from which it exists, but a relation according to which it is referred to that at which it is oriented, that is, the knowable thing. On the other hand, the name “word” indicates a relation according to which it is referred to that from which it exists, that is, to the speaker.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Hujusmodi autem relationes in divinis contingit esse dupliciter: quaedam enim sunt reales, quae requirunt distinctionem realem, sicut paternitas et filiatio, quia nulla res potest esse pater et filius sibi ipsi;1 quaedam autem sunt relationes rationis tantum, quae non requirunt distinctionem realem, sed rationis, sicut relatio quae importatur in hoc nomine “operatio.” Habet enim operatio respectum implicitum ad operatorem a quo2 est: nec in divinis differunt operans et operatio, nisi ratione tantum. Si igitur relatio importata hoc nomine “verbum” sit relatio rationis tantum, sic nihil prohibet quin essentialiter dicatur, et videtur sufficere ad rationem verbi, secundum quod a nobis in Deum transumitur; quia in nobis, ut dictum est, nihil aliud est verbum nisi species intellecta, vel forte ipsa operatio intelligentis: et neutrum eorum realiter distinguitur ab essentia divina. Si autem importet relationem realem distinctionem exigentem, oportet quod personaliter dicatur, quia non est distinctio realis in divinis nisi personarum. Et est simile de amore, qui secundum eamdem distinctionem essentialiter et personaliter dicitur, ut supra dictum est.3
Now, relations of this sort in the divine can be of two sorts: for some are real, the ones that require a real distinction, like paternity and filiation—since no reality can be a father and a son to its very self; and some are relations of reason only, which do not require a real distinction, but one of reason, like the relation implied in the name “activity.” For an activity has an implied reference to the agent by which it is done, but in the divine the agent and the action do not differ, except only by reason. Therefore if the relation indicated in this name “word” is a relation of reason only, then nothing prevents its being said essentially.1 And this seems enough for the account of a word insofar as it is transferred from us to God; for in us, as was said in the previous article, a word is nothing other than the understood species, or perhaps the very act of the intellect. And neither of these is really distinct from the divine essence. However, if it indicates a relation requiring a real distinction, it would have to be said personally, since the only real distinction in the divine is that of the persons. And this is like “love,” which according to the same distinction is said both essentially and personally, as was said earlier.2
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Sed tamen in usu sanctorum et communiter loquentium est1 hoc nomen “verbum” secundum quod2 relationem realiter distinguentem importat. Unde3 dicit Augustinus, 7 De Trinit., cap. 2, quod Verbum idem est quod Sapientia genita; et ideo ista quaestio parum valet, quia non est de re, sed de vocis significatione, quae est ad placitum; unde in ea plurimum valet usus, quia nominibus utendum est ut plures, secundum Philosophum, lib. 2 Top., cap. 2, de rebus autem judicandum secundum sapientes. Cum enim de rebus constat, frustra in verbis habetur controversia, ut dicit Magister, lib. 3, dist. 14. Sed tamen ea quae in divinis dicuntur, non sunt extendenda nisi quatenus4 Sacra Scriptura eis utitur.
But in the usage of the saints, and even commonly speaking, this name “word” in a certain respect indicates the really distinguishing relation. Hence, Augustine says1 that the Word is the same as the begotten Wisdom. And therefore this question is of little merit, since it is not about the reality, but about the signification of vocal sounds, which is conventional. Whence in this the majority usage is sound, since one should use names as most people do, according to the Philosopher,2 whereas one should make judgments about the reality the way the wise do. For because the reality is certain, it is pointless to have a controversy about the words, as the Master says later.3 But nevertheless in the divine, the things that are said should not be extended except as far as Sacred Scripture uses them.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod notitia non dicit totam rationem verbi: quia notitia et sapientia dicuntur per modum quiescentis et manentis in eo cujus sunt; et ideo nunquam dicuntur nisi essentialiter, quamvis possint esse appropriata: sed verbum dicit quamdam emanationem intellectus, et exitum in manifestationem sui; et ideo, quia exitus iste potest intelligi vel secundum rem distinctam, prout Filius exit a Patre, vel secundum rationem tantum, prout intelligere est ab intellectu divino; ideo verbum quandoque essentialiter et quandoque personaliter dicitur, sicut et amor.
Reply Obj. 1: “Knowledge” does not signify the entire account of a word, since “knowledge” and “wisdom” are said through the mode of resting and remaining in what they belong to. And therefore they are only ever said essentially, although they can be appropriated, whereas “word” signifies a certain emanation of the intellect, and a going forth into a manifestation of it. And therefore, because “going forth” can be understood either according to a distinct reality, insofar as the Son goes forth from the Father, or according to one of reason only, insofar as understanding comes from the divine intellect, “word” is sometimes said essentially and sometimes personally, like with “love.”
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod non intellecta distinctione personarum, adhuc intellectus divinus potest manifestare seipsum et ad se et ad alterum. Ad alterum, sicut creando creaturam, vel inspirando cognitionem sui creaturae. Ad seipsum, per modum quo aliquis convertitur supra id quod intellexit, ut manifestum fiat utrum verum sit vel non quod intellectu percipit; hoc enim proprie est loqui in corde. Propter quod habet aliquid simile cogitationi;1 non tamen esset ibi manifestatio principii in aliquo realiter distincto et existente per modum intellectus in eadem natura, non intellecta distinctione personarum.
Reply Obj. 2: Without understanding the distinction of the persons, the divine intellect can yet manifest its very self, both to itself and to another. It does this to another by creating a creature or inspiring knowledge of him within a creature. It does this to himself through the mode whereby someone turns over what he understands so that it might become manifest whether what he perceives in his intellect is true or not. For this is properly to speak within the heart. On account of this it holds something like thought. Yet without understanding the distinction of the persons, there would not be there a manifestation of the principle in something really distinct from it, and existing through the mode of intellect within the same nature.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad2
Tertium conceditur.
Reply Obj. 3: We concede this.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod nullo modo est concedendum quod Pater intelligat a Filio, vel quod intelligat in Filio, sicut in objecto vel specie qua cognoscitur: quia hoc poneret Filium habere aliquam rationem principii ad Patrem. Sed tamen concedendum est quod Pater intelligit in Filio et seipsum et alia, inquantum videt Filium esse similitudinem suam et omnium aliorum, sicut principium videtur in eo cujus est principium, quamvis et in seipso videatur. Possum enim videre hominem in imagine sua, quamvis ipsum etiam per se videam. Ita quamvis Pater seipsum videat in se et omnia alia, tamen omnia potest videre in Filio, et seipsum, sicut et seipsum in creatura videre potest, inquantum ipsum creatura repraesentat, quamvis imperfecte.
Reply Obj. 4: In no way should one concede that the Father understands due to the Son, or that he understands in the Son as in an object or species whereby he is known. For this would assert that the Son has an account of principle relative to the Father. Nonetheless, one should concede that the Father understands in the Son both himself and others insofar as he sees the Son as his likeness, and the likeness of all other things, the way a principle is seen in that of which it is the principle, even though he is also seen in his very self. For I can see a man in his image, even though I might also see him through himself. So too, although the Father sees his very self and all other things in himself, still he can also see all things in the Son—and even his very self, just as also he can see himself in his creature, insofar as the creature represents him, albeit imperfectly.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum quod in contrarium objicitur, dicendum quod Augustinus, loc. cit., accipit verbum prout dicit realem exitum et distinctionem a dicente, et non secundum quod ad rationem verbi sufficit distinctio rationis; et ideo accipit verbum tantum personaliter.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth objection, which is to the contrary, one should say that Augustine is taking “word” insofar as it signifies a real going forth and distinction from the one speaking it, and not insofar as a distinction of reason is enough for the account of a word. And therefore he is taking “word” personally.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod in divinis non est nisi tantum unum Verbum; et tamen est ibi Verbum personale et essentiale, quia persona non distinguitur ab essentia; unde nec excluditur per dictionem exclusivam.
Reply Sed Contra 6: In the divine, there is only one Word, and yet the Word there is both personal and essential, because the person is not distinct from the essence. Whence neither is it excluded by exclusive expressions.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Ad septimum dicendum, quod omnia illa quae dicuntur, possunt accipi realiter vel secundum rationem; et utrumque sufficit ad rationem verbi; et ideo potest dici essentialiter et personaliter.
Reply Sed Contra 7: All the things that were said1 can be taken really or according to reason, and each is enough for the account of a word. And therefore it can be said essentially and personally.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.co
Ad id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum, quod si verbum personaliter sumatur, soli Filio convenit, et non Spiritui Sancto, quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit per modum voluntatis, et ideo proprie dicitur amor et donum; sed procedere per modum naturae vel intellectus convenit Filio; et ideo ipse proprie et genitus et Verbum dicitur.
To what was further asked, one should say that, if “word” is taken personally, it belongs to the Son alone, and not to the Holy Spirit. For the Holy Spirit proceeds through the mode of the will, so it is properly called “love,” and “gift,” whereas to proceed through the mode of nature or intellect belongs to the Son. And therefore he is properly called both “begotten” and “Word.”
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo quod objicitur, dicendum, quod ad rationem verbi non solum exigitur esse manifestativum: quia sic cujuslibet causae esset verbum suus effectus, quod non potest dici nisi metaphorice; sed oportet quod in illo verbo intelligatur processio intellectus, et hoc non convenit Spiritui Sancto.
Reply Obj. 1: For the account of a word, there is required not only the ability to manifest, since then the effect of every cause would be a word, which can be said only metaphorically. Rather, a procession of the intellect must also be understood in that word, and this does not befit the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit a duobus; et ideo sua processio est per modum conformitatis amoris, quae est ex unione voluntatis in volentibus; et propter hoc procedit tantum per modum voluntatis. Sed tam processio intellectus quam processio naturae, est ab uno tantum; non autem ab uno secundum quod unitur alteri, si sit perfectum agens sicut est agens divinum; et ideo uterque modus processionis convenit illi personae quae solum ab uno est.
Reply Obj. 2: The Holy Spirit proceeds from two, and therefore his procession is through the mode of the conformity of love, which is from the union of the will in the ones willing. And on account of this, he proceeds only through the mode of the will. But both the procession of the intellect and the procession of nature are from only one,1 but not from the one insofar as it is united to the other, if it is a perfect agent, as is the divine agent. And therefore both modes of procession befit the person who is from only one.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad7
Ad tertium dicendum, quod creatura non potest dici proprie verbum, sed magis vox Verbi; sicut enim vox manifestat verbum, ita et creatura manifestat divinam artem; et ideo dicunt sancti, quod uno Verbo Deus dixit omnem creaturam; unde creaturae sunt quasi voces exprimentes unum Verbum divinum; unde dicit Augustinus: omnia clamant: Deus fecit. Sed hoc non dicitur nisi metaphorice.
Reply Obj. 3: A created thing cannot properly speaking be called a “word,” but more the “voice of the Word.” For just as a voice manifests a word, so too what is created manifests the divine art. And therefore the saints say that by one Word God has spoken everything created. Whence created things are, as it were, the voices that express the one divine Word. This is why Augustine says, all things cry out, ‘God has made me!’1 But this is said only metaphorically.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A2.ad8
A. 3Whether “word” always signifies a reference to what is createdUtrum “verbum” dicat semper respectum ad creaturam
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod verbum semper respectum dicat ad creaturam.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “word” always signifies a reference to what is created.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Augustinus: dixit, et facta sunt, id est: Verbum genuit, in quo erat ut fieret creatura. Sed per hoc ponitur respectus ad creaturam. Ergo videtur quod verbum dicat respectum ad creaturam.
Obj. 1: For as Augustine says, he spoke and they were made—that is, he begot the Word, in whom was creation such that it might come to be.1 But through this reference to what is created is indicated. Therefore it seems that “word” signifies a reference to what is created.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, Augustinus, in principio Joan., dicit, quod Verbum est operativa potentia Patris. Sed operativa potentia dicitur per respectum ad creaturam. Ergo et Verbum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says, on the beginning of John,1 that the Word is the active power of the Father. But a power is called active through its reference to what is created. Therefore so is the Word.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.arg3
Item, Anselmus, Monol., cap. 33 et 34, dicit, quod Deus, dicendo se, dixit omnem creaturam. Sed dicendo genuit Verbum sibi aequale. Ergo videtur quod Verbum quod genitum est a Patre, ponat respectum ad creaturam, secundum quod per Verbum creaturae dicuntur a Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Anselm says1 that God, by speaking himself, has spoken everything created. But by speaking he begot a Word equal to himself. Therefore it seems that the Word that is begotten from the Father asserts a reference to what is created, insofar as created things are said to be from God through his Word.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, artificiata non cognoscuntur ab artifice nisi secundum quod convertitur ad formam artis quam apud se habet. Ergo idem est artifici converti ad artem suam et ad artificiata, et intelligere utrumque. Sed Verbum est ars omnium eorum quae a summo artifice condita sunt. Ergo videtur quod nunquam fiat conversio intellectus paterni ad artificiata, nisi per hoc quod ad Verbum convertitur; et e converso quandocumque convertitur ad Verbum, ad artificiata convertitur. Ergo videtur quod Verbum semper accipiendum sit cum respectu ad creaturam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, things made by art are not known by the artisan except insofar as he turns to the form of the art within himself. Therefore it is the same thing for the artisan to turn to his art and to what he has made by the art, and to understand both. But the Word is the art of all things made by the highest artisan. Therefore it seems that the turning of the paternal intellect to his artwork would never occur except through his turning to the Word; and conversely, whenever he turns to his Word, he turns to his artwork. Therefore it seems that the Word should always be taken in reference to what is created.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.arg5
Contra, nihil quod dicit respectum ad creaturam, convenit Deo ab aeterno, ut “Dominus” et hujusmodi. Sed Verbum convenit Deo ab aeterno, quia in principio erat Verbum, Joan. 1:1. Ergo Verbum non dicit respectum ad creaturam.
On the contrary (5), nothing that signifies a reference to what is created belongs to God from eternity, like “Lord” and such. But “Word” belongs to God from eternity, since in the beginning was the Word (John 1:1). Therefore “Word” does not indicate a reference to what is created.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, omne nomen connotans effectum in creatura significat divinam essentiam. Sed Verbum est personale, ad minus quandoque. Ergo videtur quod Verbum non dicat respectum ad creaturam.
Furthermore (6), every name connoting an effect in a created thing signifies the divine essence. But “Word” is personal, at least sometimes. Therefore it seems that “Word” does not signify a reference to what is created.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod Verbum non semper dicitur secundum respectum ad creaturam; sed quandoque cum respectu, et quandoque sine respectu; et hoc sic patet. Verbum enim, sive dicatur personaliter, sive essentialiter, est species concepta, in qua est similitudo ejus quod dicitur, et dicentis, quando aliquis seipsum dicit. Constat autem quod divina essentia, sive Pater, praehabet in se similitudinem omnis creaturae, sicut exemplar. Unde illud quod significatur ut species vel similitudo Patris aut essentiae divinae, si perfecta similitudo sit, continebit in se similitudinem omnium rerum.
I answer that the Word is not always spoken of with reference to the created; sometimes it is with that reference, but sometimes it is without it. This is clear as follows. For the Word, whether spoken of personally or essentially, is the conceived species in which is the likeness of both the one spoken and the one speaking, when someone is speaking himself. Now, it is certain that the divine essence, that is, the Father, holds in advance within himself the likeness of everything created, as its exemplar. Whence what is signified as the species or likeness of the Father or of divine essence, if it is the perfect likeness, will contain within itself the likeness of all things.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.co
Sed quamvis aliquid sit species vel similitudo alterius, non tamen oportet quod semper quandocumque convertitur in speciem, convertatur in illud cujus est species vel similitudo; quia in speciem vel in imaginem contingit fieri conversionem dupliciter: vel secundum quod est species talis rei, et tunc est eadem conversio in rem et speciem rei; vel in speciem secundum quod est res quaedam; et sic non oportet quod eadem conversione convertatur quis per intellectum in speciem rei et in rem; sicut quando aliquis considerat imaginem inquantum est corpus lapideum, et inquantum est similitudo Socratis vel Platonis.
But even though something might be the species or likeness of another, nonetheless it is not always necessary that whenever one turns to the species he also turns to that of which it is the species or likeness. For it is possible to turn to the species or image in two ways: either insofar as it is the species of such a reality, and then turning to the reality and to the species of the reality are the same; or turning to the species insofar as it is itself some reality, and then it is not necessary that by the same turning someone turns, through his intellect, to the species of the reality and to the reality. This happens, for example, when someone considers an image insofar as it is itself a stone body, as opposed to insofar as it is a likeness of Socrates or Plato.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3
Dico igitur, quod cum ipse Deus sit similitudo et species omnium rerum, duplex conversio intellectus potest fieri in ipsum: vel absolute secundum quod est res quaedam, vel inquantum est similitudo omnium rerum, et utroque modo seipsum Deus cognoscit, et supra se convertitur, quamvis non diversa, sed una operatione. Unde si Verbum accipiatur prout consequitur intuitum intellectus divini, secundum quod absolute seipsum intuetur, sic Verbum absolute dicitur in divinis sine respectu ad creaturam, sive essentialiter sive personaliter dicatur. Si autem Verbum consequatur intuitum intellectus divini prout convertitur supra se, inquantum est similitudo omnium rerum et exemplar; tunc etiam in Verbo accipitur respectus ad creaturam ut est respectus artis ad artificiata; et sic proprie Verbo competit nomen artis. Si tamen Verbum accipiatur secundum ordinem manifestationis ad alterum, sic semper dicit respectum ad creaturam; quia talis manifestatio divini intellectus est per eductionem creaturarum.
Therefore I say that, because God himself is the likeness and species of all realities, the two turnings of the intellect can occur in him: either absolutely, insofar as he is a certain reality; or insofar as he is the likeness of all realities. And in both ways God knows his very self, and is turned upon himself, even though he does not do this by different activities, but by the same. Whence if the Word is taken as following the beholding of the divine intellect, insofar as he beholds his very self absolutely, then the “Word” is said absolutely in the divine, without reference to what is created, and this whether it is said essentially or personally. However, if the “Word” is taken as following the beholding of the divine intellect as turned upon itself, but insofar as it is the likeness and exemplar of all realities, then within the “Word” is taken also a reference to what is created, insofar as it is the reference of the art to the artwork; and in this way, the name “art” properly befits the Word. Nevertheless, if the “Word” is taken according to the order of manifestation to another, then it always signifies a reference to what is created. For such manifestation of the divine intellect exists through the bringing forth of created things.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quamvis in Verbo sit unde fiat omnis creatura, nihilominus tamen consideratio Verbi et ejus cujus est Verbum non dependet a consideratione creaturae; et ideo Verbum non de necessitate dicit respectum ad creaturam.
Reply Obj. 1: Although within the Word is that whereby everything created comes to be, still the consideration of the Word and of him whose Word he is does not depend on the consideration of what is created. And therefore “Word” does not necessarily signify a reference to what is created.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Verbum dicitur potentia operativa Patris per modum artis; unde inquantum significatur ut ars, significatur per respectum ad creaturam. Sed non de necessitate sic intelligitur quando significatur ut Verbum, sicut patet de Spiritu Sancto, qui ipse est amor quo Pater diligit Filium; et iste amor est ratio amoris quem in creaturam habet, quae in sui similitudinem dilectionis adducit; et inquantum est amor absolute significatur nomine amoris, non connotando aliquem respectum ad creaturam, sed inquantum est ratio eorum quae liberaliter creaturae conferuntur, significatur nomine doni, quod respectum ad creaturam importat. Sic est de nomine Verbi et nomine artis, quia Verbum potest absolute dici; sed ars dicit respectum ad artificiata.
Reply Obj. 2: The Word is called the active power of the Father in the manner of an art; whence, insofar as it is signified as an art, it is signified through a reference to what is created. But it is not necessarily so understood when it is signified as “Word,” as is clear of the Holy Spirit, who is himself the love by which the Father loves the Son. For this love is the paradigmatic reason1 for the love that he has for what is created, which he draws into a likeness with his own love. And insofar as the love is signified absolutely with the name “love,” not by connoting any reference to what is created, but insofar as it is the reason for the things that he freely bestows on what is created, this love is signified with the name “gift,” which does indicate a reference to what is created. So it is with the name “Word” and the name “art”; for “Word” can be spoken of absolutely, but “art” is said in reference to the artwork.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod uno et eodem Verbo Pater dixit se et omnem creaturam; tamen diversa est consideratio Verbi secundum quod per illud dicitur Pater et creaturae. Deo1 enim non deest cognitio absoluta sui ipsius, nec etiam cognitio absoluta creaturarum, nec etiam cognitio comparata, secundum quod cognoscit se esse causam illorum; quamvis istae tres cognitiones non differant realiter in ipso, sed ratione tantum; et ideo non exigitur ad intellectum Verbi, secundum quod eo intelligitur Pater dixisse seipsum, respectus ad creaturam, sed secundum quod eo intelligitur creaturas dixisse; et ideo Verbum absolute et cum respectu ad creaturam intelligitur.
Reply Obj. 3: By one and the same Word the Father has spoken himself and everything created. Yet there are different considerations of the Word insofar as through him the Father and created things are spoken. For an absolute knowledge of his very self is not lacking to God, nor even an absolute knowledge of created things, nor even a comparative knowledge such that he knows himself to be their cause; but these three cognitions do not differ really in him, but only by reason. And therefore a reference to what is created is not required for the understanding of the Word, insofar as by him the Father is understood to have spoken his very self. Rather, it is required insofar as by the Word the Father is understood to have spoken created things. And therefore the “Word” is understood both absolutely and with reference to what is created.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod artifex potest converti ad speciem artis quae apud ipsum est, tripliciter. Vel secundum quod est similitudo rei per ipsum fiendae, et sic absolute convertitur in rem artificiatam, nullam considerationem habens de arte sua. Vel in ipsam speciem artis, secundum esse quod habet in anima ejus; et sic est consideratio absoluta ipsius speciei, inquantum est res quaedam: nec aliquid tunc de re artificiata considerat. Vel comparando unum ad alterum, dum considerat illam speciem quae apud se est, esse causam eorum quae ab ipso fiunt. Et ita etiam est de intellectu divino, secundum quod convertitur supra seipsum, vel inquantum est res quaedam, vel prout est similitudo rerum tantum, vel prout illa res quae est similitudo est causa eorum quae sibi assimilat, quamvis istae cognitiones in Deo simul sint, et realiter non differant.
Reply Obj. 4: The artisan can turn to the species of the art within him in three ways. The first is insofar as it is the likeness of a reality that is to come to be through it; and in this way he turns absolutely to the real artwork, having no consideration of his art. The second way is by turning to the species itself, according to the existence it has within his soul; and in this way there is an absolute consideration of the species itself as some reality, and again he does not thereby consider the real artwork. Lastly, he can do so by comparing the one to the other, when he considers that the species within himself is the cause of the things that came to be from it. And so it is even for the divine intellect, insofar as it turns upon itself—either insofar as it is some reality, or insofar as it is only the likeness of the realities, or insofar as that reality that is the likeness is the cause of things that it makes like itself. However, such cognitions in God are simultaneous, and do not differ in reality.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod Verbum non dicit respectum ad creaturam in actu, sed quasi in habitu sicut donum; et ideo utrumque aeternum est.
Reply Sed Contra 5: “Word” does not signify a reference to what is actually created, but a reference that is, as it were, in habit, as does “gift.” And therefore both are eternal names.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod omnis effectus creaturae est communis totius Trinitatis. Unde quidquid dicit respectum ad creaturam, ducit in cognitionem essentiae, sicut in effectu suo causa cognoscitur. Sed quia non tantum essentia habet ordinem ad creaturam, sed etiam processio personalis, quae est ratio processionis creaturarum; ideo potest etiam aliquid personale cum respectu ad creaturam significari; et tunc tale nomen principii significabit personam principaliter, sed ex consequenti ducet in intellectum essentiae: et sic est in nomine Verbi et in nomine doni.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Every creature brought about is common to the entire Trinity. Whence whatever signifies reference to what is created leads to the knowledge of the divine essence, as a cause is known in its effect. But because not only the essence has an order to what is created, but so does the personal procession, which is the paradigmatic reason for the procession of created things, therefore it can also be signified as something personal with reference to what is created. And thereby this name of a principle will signify the person principally, but consequently it will lead to an understanding of the divine essence. And so it is in the names “Word” and “gift.”
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Natura igitur divina si Pater est genuit1 Filium. Istud non sequitur; quia quamvis secundum rem idem sit Pater et generatio, tamen per verbum generationis significatur illa proprietas ut inhaerens et determinans illud de quo dicitur; et ideo quia essentia non determinatur a proprietate,2 non dicitur quod essentia generet. Sed Pater significat eamdem proprietatem ut per se subsistentem, et ideo propter identitatem rei dicitur, quod essentia est Pater.
And so divine nature, if it is the Father, begot the Son.1 This does not follow, since even though according to reality the Father and the generation are the same, still the word “generation” signifies that property as inhering to and determining that of which it is said. And therefore, because the essence is not determined by a property, one does not say that the essence generates. But “Father” signifies this same property, but as subsisting through itself, and so on account of the real identity one says that the essence is the Father.
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3
A se invicem differunt. Differentia non proprie in divinis est; quia opponitur similitudini, sicut diversitas unitati; tamen hic large accipitur pro distinctione.
They differ from each other.1 Difference is not properly speaking in the divine, since it is opposed to likeness, just as diversity is opposed to unity. Nonetheless, here it is being taken broadly as meaning “distinction.”
Sent.I.D27.Q2.A3
D. 28Non-personal properties of the divine personsDe proprietatibus divinarum personarum quae non sunt personales
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic determinat Magister de notionibus personarum quae non sunt personales; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de innascibilitate quae est proprietas personae, quamvis non sit proprietas personalis; in secunda determinat de communi spiratione quae1 nec est proprietas personae nec personalis, 29 dist., ibi: est praeterea aliud nomen multiplicem notans relationem.
Here the Master considers the notions of the persons that are not personal. It is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers “innascibility,” which is a property of a person even though it is not a personal property; in the second, he considers common spiration, which is neither a personal property nor the property of a person, at there is also another name denoting a manifold relation.1
Sent.I.D28
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit qualiter Pater dicatur ingenitus; in secunda qualiter e contrario omne quod genitum dicitur, de Filio sit accipiendum, ibi: sciendum est quoque, quod sicut solus Filius dicitur Verbum vel imago; ita etiam ipse solus dicitur Sapientia nata vel genita.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he shows how the Father is called “unbegotten”; in the second, he shows how everything that is called “begotten” should be taken in reference to the Son, at it is also to be known that, just as the Son alone is called ‘Word’ or ‘image,’ so he alone is also called ‘born or begotten Wisdom.’1
Sent.I.D28
Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit qualiter Pater ingenitus dicatur; secundo movet quaestionem ex dictis, ibi: praeterea quaeri solet . . . , utrum similiter diversum sit esse patrem et esse filium; an idem.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows how the Father is called “unbegotten”; second, he presents a question based on the things said, at moreover, . . . it is usual to ask whether it is different or the same to be father and son.1
Sent.I.D28
Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit qualiter nomen ingeniti a sanctis accipitur; secundo qualiter ab eis etiam quandoque taceatur, ibi: illud etiam taceri non oportet, quod Ariani ex eo probare nitebantur, alterius substantiae esse Patrem, alterius Filium.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows how the name “unbegotten” is taken by the saints; second, he shows how they also sometimes leave it unsaid, at but it is not fitting to pass over in silence that the Arians strove to prove that the Father is of one substance, the Son of another because one is called unbegotten.1
Sent.I.D28
Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit qualiter Pater ingenitus dicatur; secundo ostendit quae sit notio Patris quam nomen ingeniti designat, ibi: si autem vis scire quae sit proprietas secundum quam dicitur Pater ingenitus, audi Hilarium.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows how the Father is called “unbegotten”; second, he shows what the Father’s notion is that the name “unbegotten” designates, at but if you wish to know what the property is according to which the Father is called unbegotten, listen to Hilary.1
Sent.I.D28
Circa primum tria facit: primo exponit ingeniti significationem; secundo ponit expositionis manifestationem, ibi: hoc exemplis planum faciendum est; tertio excludit quamdam dubitationem; circa cujus solutionem diversorum opiniones narrat, ibi: ideo solet quaeri, utrum sicut solus Pater dicitur ingenitus, ita ipse solus debeat dici non genitus.
As regards the first, he does three things: first, he explains the signification of “unbegotten”; second, he presents a manifestation of the explanation, at this is to be made clear by examples;1 third, he excludes a certain doubt, about the solution of which he recounts the opinions of diverse men, at it is therefore usual to ask whether, as the Father alone is called unbegotten, he alone ought to be called non-begotten.2
Sent.I.D28
Sciendum quoque est, quod sicut solus dicitur Filius Verbum vel imago, ita etiam ipse solus dicitur Sapientia nata vel genita. Hic ostendit qualiter Filius dicatur Sapientia genita; et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit dicti significationem; secundo excludit dubitationem ex dictis, ibi: cave, lector, qualiter hoc intelligas;
It is also to be known that, just as the Son alone is called ‘Word’ or ‘image,’ so he alone is also called ‘born or begotten Wisdom.’1 Here he shows how the Son is called “begotten Wisdom.” And as regards this, he does two things: first, he shows the signification of the expression; second, he excludes a doubt from the things said, at beware, reader, how you understand.2
Sent.I.D28
ubi duo facit secundum duas dubitationes quas removet. Secundo incipit ibi: illud etiam sciri oportet, quia, cum supra dictum sit, imaginem relative dici de Filio . . . , interdum tamen reperitur secundum substantiam dici; et utraque per se patet in littera.
In this second he does two things, following the two doubts that he removes. The second begins at it is also necessary to understand that, although it has been said above that image . . . is said relatively of the Son, yet sometimes it is found to be said according to substance.1 Each of these is clear by itself in the text.
Sent.I.D28
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions.
Sent.I.D28
prima de innascibilitate;
The first is about innascibility;1
Sent.I.D28
secunda de imagine.
the second, about image.1
Sent.I.D28
Q. 1InnascibilityDe innascibilitate
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
As regards the first, two questions are asked:
Sent.I.D28.Q1
primo utrum innascibilitas sit notio vel proprietas Patris;
first, whether innascibility is a notion or property of the Father;
Sent.I.D28.Q1
secundo utrum sit personalis proprietas ejus.
second, whether it is a personal property of him.
Sent.I.D28.Q1
Utrum autem innascibilitas vel ingenitus conveniat Spiritui Sancto, habitum est supra.
However, whether innascibility or unbegotten befit the Holy Spirit has been treated earlier.
Sent.I.D28.Q1
A. 1Whether innascibility is a property of the FatherUtrum innascibilitas sit proprietas Patris
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod innascibilitas non sit notio vel proprietas Patris.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that innascibility is not a notion or property of the Father.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.arg1
Ut enim in littera habetur, cum Pater ingenitus dicitur, non quid sit, sed quid non sit, ostenditur. Sed negatio non potest esse sufficiens principium notificandi aliquid. Ergo cum notio dicatur illud quod est principium cognoscendi personam, videtur quod ingenitum non dicat aliquam notionem Patris.
Obj. 1: For, as is held in the text, when the Father is called “unbegotten,” one is showing not what he is, but what he is not.1 But a negation cannot be a sufficient principle to make something known. Therefore, since what is called a “notion” is a principle of knowing a person, it seems that “unbegotten” does not signify any notion of the Father.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, si ingenitum sit proprietas Patris: aut hoc erit secundum quod intelligitur negative, aut secundum quod intelligitur privative. Sed non secundum quod intelligitur negative; quia sic convenit ei quod non generatur; et sic convenit essentiae et Spiritui Sancto. Similiter nec secundum quod privative; quia privatio semper ponit imperfectionem in eo cujus est, cum privatio sit ejus quod natum est haberi et non habetur. Ergo videtur quod ingenitus nullo modo sit notio vel proprietas Patris.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if being unbegotten is a property of the Father, then this will be insofar as it is understood either negatively or privatively. But it is not insofar as it is understood negatively, since then whatever is not generated belongs to him, and then innascibility belongs to the essence and the Holy Spirit. But similarly it is not understood privatively, since a privation always asserts an imperfection in that to which it belongs, since a privation belongs to what is naturally apt to have what it lacks. Therefore it seems that being unbegotten in no way is a notion or property of the Father.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, cum personae divinae non distinguantur nisi per relationes, nihil potest esse proprietas vel notio divinae personae, quod non est in genere relationis. Sed “ingenitus” non est in genere relationis. Ergo non est notio personae divinae. Probatio mediae. Sicut se habet inferius ad superius, ita se habet negatio superioris ad negationem inferioris, et e contra. Quanto enim homo est in paucioribus quam animal, tanto magis negatio animalis de paucioribus praedicatur quam negatio hominis. Sed generatio prout significat relationem, est minus commune quam relatio. Ergo negatio generationis est plus commune quam non relatio, et ita praedicatur de illa; et salvatur cum ea, sicut commune cum proprio. Sed quidquid salvatur cum opposito generis, non est contentum sub genere. Ergo “ingenitus” cum salvetur cum eo quod est non relatio, non est in genere relationis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, since the divine persons are distinct only through relations, nothing can be a divine person’s property or notion that is not in the genus of relation. But unbegotten is not in the genus of relation. Therefore it is not the notion of a divine person. Proof of the middle premise: just as the lower stands to the higher, so does the negation of the higher stand to the negation of the lower, and vice versa. For just as “man” is in fewer things than is “animal,” so too the negation of “animal” is predicated of fewer things than is the negation of “man.” But “generation,” insofar as it signifies a relation, is common to fewer things than is relation itself. Therefore the negation of “generation” is more common than is “non-relation,” and so the former is predicated of the latter, and is preserved with it, as the common is preserved with the proper. Therefore “unbegotten,” since it is preserved with whatever is not a relation, is not in the genus of relation.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.arg4
Item, ingenitum convenit Patri, secundum quod est principium. Sed ipse non est principium solum per generationem, sed etiam per spirationem. Ergo videtur quod non debeat notificari per negationem generationis, sed per negationem processionis, quae est commune ad utrumque, ut dicatur improcessibilis; vel secundum specialem rationem utriusque processionis, ut sicut dicitur ingenitus, ita dicatur inspirabilis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, “unbegotten” belongs to the Father insofar as he is the principle. But he is not the principle only through his generation, but also through his spiration. Therefore it seems that he should not be made known through a negation of generation, but through a negation of procession, which is common to both; thus he would be called “incapable-of-procession.” Or else he should be made known according to the specific account of each procession, such that as he is called “unbegotten,” so too he called “unspiratable.”
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.arg5
Contra est quod in littera per Hilarium dicitur.
On the contrary, this is said by Hilary in the text.1
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, illud quo persona divina distinguitur ab aliis personis est notio vel proprietas ejus. Sed ingenitum soli Patri convenit, ut supra habitum est. Ergo est notio vel proprietas Patris.
Furthermore, that by which one person is distinguished from the other persons is a notion or property of him. But “unbegotten” befits the Father alone, as was shown earlier.1 Therefore it is a notion or property of the Father.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Augustinum, lib. 4 De Trinit., cap. 20, Pater est principium totius divinitatis; unde etiam Dionysius, 2 De div. nom., dicit, quod in Patre est fontana Deitas.1 Unde si in divinis personis esset ordo qui poneret prius et posterius, Pater esset primum principium. Sed quia ibi non est talis ordo, loco ejus quod est primum, dicimus principium non de principio. Unde Pater potest dupliciter innotescere: vel inquantum est de non principio, et sic innotescit per notionem innascibilitatis; vel inquantum est principium, et sic, quia principium dicitur secundum emanationem quae ab ipso est, secundum duplicem modum emanationis in divinis, duabus notionibus innotescit: scilicet paternitate, inquantum est principium per generationem, et communi spiratione, inquantum est principium Spiritus Sancti per spirationem amoris; et sic patet quod in universo sunt tres notiones Patris.
I answer that, according to Augustine,1 the Father is the principle of the whole divinity; this is why Dionysius also says2 that in the Father is font-like Godhead. Whence, if in the divine persons there were an order that were to assert a prior and posterior, the Father would be the first principle. But because there is no such order there, in place of a first we speak of a “principle not from a principle.” Whence the Father can be made known in two ways: either insofar as he is not from a principle, and then he is made known through the notion of innascibility; or insofar as he is a principle—and then, because “principle” is spoken in reference to an emanation from it, he is made known by two notions according to the two modes of emanation in the divine: paternity, insofar as he is a principle through generation, and common spiration, insofar as he is a principle of the Holy Spirit through the spiration of love. And thereby it is clear that there are three notions of the Father in total.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod aliqua dictio dicitur ponere aliquid dupliciter: vel ita quod illud quod ponit sit de intellectu ejus sicut aliquid essentiae ipsius, ut homo ponit animal; vel quia praesupponit illud quasi in quo fundatur, quamvis non sit de essentia ejus; sicut omne accidens ponit substantiam. Dico ergo, quod hoc nomen “ingenitus” non ponit aliquid quod constituat intellectum ipsius: quia hoc non posset esse nisi poneret aliquam rationem principii, vel in communi vel in speciali; quia nihil aliud notionale potest Patri convenire, et quocumque modo dicatur non ponet in numerum innascibilitas cum paternitate, quia commune non ponit in numero cum proprio; sed tamen ponit aliquid quod praesupponit ut id in quo fundatur; et ex hoc est quod quidam dixerunt, quod “ingenitus” aliquid ponit, et quidam quod nihil.
Reply Obj. 1: An expression is said to assert something in two ways: either such that what it asserts is of its concept as something of its very essence, like “man” asserts “animal”; or because it presupposes something as that on which it is founded, even though it is not of its essence, like every accident asserts substance. Therefore I say that the name “unbegotten” does not assert anything that constitutes his concept; for this could only be if it were to assert some account of a principle, whether common or specific, whereas no other notion can befit the Father, and in whatever way it be said, “innascibility” will not add to the number of notions along with “paternity,” since the common and the proper do not make a number. Rather, it asserts something that it presupposes as that on which it is founded. And due to this, some have said that “unbegotten” asserts something, and others that it asserts nothing.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.ad1
Sed quamvis nihil ponat quod sit de intellectu ejus constitutive, non tamen sequitur quod non possit esse notio; quia illud cujus ratio consistit in remotione, optime per negationem certificatur, sicut caecitas et hujusmodi: et hujusmodi est ratio primi, vel ejus quod est non de principio esse, quia primum est ante quod nihil.
But even though it asserts nothing that belongs constitutively to the concept of the Father, it still does not follow that it could not be a notion. For if something’s account consists in removal, it is best made certain through a negation, like blindness and such. And the account of what is first, or what is not from a principle, is of this sort, since the first is that before which there is nothing.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod “ingenitus” non importat negationem absolutam, sed aliquo modo privationem. Omnis enim negatio quae est in aliquo subjecto determinato, potest dici privatio. Unde in 8 Met., dicitur, quod privatio est negatio in subjecto vel in substantia. Unde dico, quod haec negatio quam importat “ingenitus,” intelligitur ut fundata in ratione principii, secundum quod est notio Patris; et hoc modo non convenit nec essentiae nec Spiritui Sancto, quibus non competit esse principium per originem alicujus divinae personae: nec iterum Filio, cui convenit1 affirmatio opposita.
Reply Obj. 2: “Unbegotten” does not imply an absolute negation, but in a certain way a privation. For every negation that is in some determinate subject can be called a “privation.” Whence in the Metaphysics, it is said1 that a privation is a negation in a subject or substance. Whence I say that this negation implied by “unbegotten” is understood as founded on the account of a principle insofar as it is a notion of the Father. And in this way it belongs to neither the essence nor the Holy Spirit, to either of which it does not belong to be the principle by origin of any divine person. Nor does it belong even to the Son, to whom the opposite affirmation belongs.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.ad2
Sed ex hoc non sequitur quod in Patre sit aliqua imperfectio. Quamvis enim privatio semper sit ejus quod natum est haberi, tamen hoc contingit tripliciter, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaph. Vel quando aliquid non habet quod natum est haberi a quocumque, quamvis ipsum non sit natum habere, sicut pes non dicitur habere visum: vel quando non habet illud quod natum est haberi a suo genere, quamvis non ab ipso nec ab aliquo suae speciei, sicut talpa non habet visum; vel quando non habet illud quod natum est habere, et quando et ubi et secundum alias conditiones: et sic proprie dicitur privatio, et imperfectionem importat: et hoc modo nihil privative in Deo dicitur, sed aliis primis modis potest dici. Sed quantum ad primum modum potest ingenitum dici de essentia et de Spiritu Sancto, ut supra accepit Hieronymus; sed quantum ad secundum modum dicitur tantum de Patre: quia ipse est principium notionaliter, et non habet generationem passivam quam habet Filius, qui etiam notionaliter principium est.
But from this it does not follow that in the Father there is some imperfection. For although a privation is always of what a thing is naturally apt to have, still this is possible in three ways, as the Philosopher says in Metaphysics 5:1 either when it does not have what is naturally apt to be had by something, as a foot is said not to have sight; or when it does not have what is naturally apt to be had by something of its own genus, even though it is not had by it itself, nor by any of its own species, as a mole does not have sight; or when it does not have what it is naturally apt to have, and when and where and according to the other conditions. In this last way “privation” is said properly, and it indicates an imperfection; and in this way nothing is said privatively in God. But in the other two ways it can be said of God. But as regards the first way, “unbegotten” can be said of both the essence and the Holy Spirit, as Jerome took it above;2 whereas in the second, it is said only of the Father, since he is a principle notionally, and he does not have the passive generation that the Son has, who is also a principle notionally.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in genere continetur aliquid dupliciter: vel per se et proprie, sicut species, et ea quae recipiunt praedicationem generis; vel per reductionem, sicut principia generis, ut materia et forma ad substantiam, et unitas et punctus ad quantitatem; quamvis neutrum sit quantitas. Ita etiam nulla negatio vel privatio est in genere per se: quia non habet aliquam quidditatem nec esse; sed reducitur ad genus affirmationis, secundum quod in non esse intelligitur esse, et in negatione affirmatio, ut dicit Philosophus in 2 Elench., cap. 4, quia omnis privatio per habitum cognoscitur, et remotio per positionem; et sic etiam non relatio est in genere relationis, quamvis ea de quibus dicitur ista negatio non sint in illo genere.
Reply Obj. 3: Something is contained in a genus in two ways: either through itself and properly, as a species, and things that admit of the predication of the genus; or through a reduction1 to it, as are the principles of the genus, such as matter and form to substance, and the unity and the point to quantity, even though neither of these is a quantity. So too no negation or privation is in a genus through itself, since it has no “whatness” or being; rather, it is traced back to the genus of its affirmation, insofar as being is understood in non-being, and an affirmation in a negation, as the Philosopher says.2 For every privation is known through possession, and removal through positing. And thus, even non-relation is in the genus of relation, even though the things about which this negation is said are not in that genus.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod in hoc quod dicitur “ingenitus,” removetur a Patre esse ab alio simpliciter, et non solum secundum aliquem determinatum modum. Quare autem nominetur per negationem specialis processionis, scilicet generationis, potest assignari triplex causa: una est, quia processio Spiritus Sancti secundum ordinem naturae praesupponit generationem Filii: et ideo, quia negato priori removetur posterius, ad remotionem generationis a principio fontali, sequitur processionis remotio per modum amoris; secunda est, quia per hoc quod dicitur “ingenitus,” secundum quod est notio Patris, tollitur omnis modus consequendi generationem: hoc enim convenit Patri inquantum est principium generationis, ut nullo modo generationem consequatur. Generationem autem consequitur aliquid secundum intellectum tripliciter: vel sicut genitum, ut Filius; vel sicut per generationem acceptum, ut essentia divina; vel sicut a generato procedens, ut Spiritus Sanctus. Unde nulli horum convenit “ingenitus” secundum praedictum modum. Tertia potest esse ratio, quia negatio ingeniti fundatur super rationem principii, ut dictum est. Quamvis autem Pater sit principium utriusque processionis divinae, sola tamen ratio per quam est principium generationis est proprietas personalis, constituens personam Patris, scilicet paternitas; et ideo etiam per generationis negationem eadem persona convenientius et magis proprie notificatur.
Reply Obj. 4: In his being called “unbegotten,” being from another is, simply speaking, thereby removed from the Father, and not only being from another in some determinate way. But the reason why he would be named through a negation of a specific procession, that is, generation, can be assigned in three ways. One is because the procession of the Holy Spirit according to the order of nature presupposes the generation of the Son. And therefore, since when one negates the prior, one thereby removes the posterior, on the removal of generation from the font principle, the removal of the procession through the mode of love follows. A second is that through his being called “unbegotten,” insofar as it is a notion of the Father, every mode of following on generation is thereby taken away; for it belongs to the Father as the principle of generation that in no way would he follow upon the generation. Now, something follows on the generation, according to the understanding, in three ways: either as the one begotten, as the Son, or as received through the generation, as the divine essence, or as the one proceeding from the one generated, as the Holy Spirit. Whence “unbegotten” in the way spoken of belongs to none of these. A third reason can be that the negation of “unbegotten” would be founded on the account of a principle, as was said in the body of the article. But although the Father is a principle of each divine procession, still only the account through which he is the principle of the generation is a personal property, one constituting the person of the Father, that is, paternity. And therefore also through the negation of generation this same person is more fittingly and more properly made known.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether innascibility is a personal property of the FatherUtrum innascibilitas sit proprietas personalis Patris
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod innascibilitas sit proprietas personalis Patris.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that innascibility is a personal property of the Father.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim paternitas convenit tantum Patri, ita et innascibilitas. Sed paternitas est proprietas personalis ejus. Ergo et innascibilitas.
Obj. 1: For just as paternity belongs only to the Father, so does innascibility. But paternity is his personal property. Therefore so is innascibility.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, persona dicit aliquid distinctum proprietate ad dignitatem pertinente. Sed innascibilitas magis videtur pertinere ad dignitatem quam paternitas; quia paternitas communicatur etiam creaturis, non autem innascibilitas. Ergo innascibilitas magis est proprietas personalis quam paternitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “person” signifies something distinct by a property pertaining to dignity. But innascibility appears more to pertain to dignity than does paternity, since paternity is communicated even to created things, but innascibility is not. Therefore innascibility is a personal property even more than paternity is.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, persona non potest intelligi nisi intelligatur aliquid constituens ipsam in personalitate sua. Sed, ut in littera dicitur, potest intelligi ingenitus, etiam si non intelligatur Pater. Ergo oportet quod innascibilitas constituat personam Patris; et ita videtur quod sit proprietas personalis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a person can be understood only if something constituting him in his own personhood is understood. But, as it says in the text,1 “unbegotten” can be understood even if the Father is not understood. Therefore innascibility must constitute the person of the Father, and thus it seems that it is a personal property.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, illud quod est principium personalis operationis, videtur esse proprietas personalis, quia propria operatio est a propria forma operantis. Sed innascibilitas est principium generationis in Patre. Dicitur enim, quod Pater generat, quia est ingenitus; unde quaerit delicias in consortio Filii. Ergo videtur quod innascibilitas sit proprietas personalis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the principle of a personal activity seems to be a personal property, since an agent’s proper activity is from his own proper form. But innascibility is the principle of generation in the Father; for it is said that the Father generates because he is unbegotten; this is why he seeks delight in the company of the Son. Therefore it seems that innascibility is a personal property.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, quidquid dicitur per positionem, non constituitur negatione vel privatione1 tantum. Sed Pater nominat aliquid positive. Ergo persona Patris non constituitur per innascibilitatem, quia nihil ponit in intellectu suo.
On the contrary, whatever is said in a positive way is not constituted only by negation or privation. But “Father” names something in a positive way. Therefore the person of the Father is not constituted through innascibility, since it posits nothing in its own concept.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut est in inferioribus, quod quidquid consequitur ad esse perfectum, non est constitutivum illius rei, ita etiam in divinis quidquid secundum intellectum praesupponit aliquid quo persona constituitur, non potest esse constitutivum personae; et inde est quod communis spiratio non potest esse proprietas personalis, quia praesupponit in Patre et Filio generationem activam et passivam, quibus illae personae constituuntur. Similiter innascibilitas, cum ponat negationem, quae fundatur super rationem principii, ut dictum est, praesupponit secundum intellectum rationem principii supra quam fundatur, scilicet paternitatem; et ideo non potest constituere personam Patris, nec potest esse personalis proprietas.
I answer that, just as in lower things whatever follows on perfected existence is not constitutive of that reality, so too in the divine whatever presupposes, according to its concept, something whereby a person is constituted cannot itself be constitutive of the person. This is why common spiration cannot be a personal property, because it presupposes the active and passive generation within the Father and the Son, whereby those persons are constituted. Likewise innascibility, because it posits a negation, which is founded on the account of a principle, as was said in the previous article, presupposes in its concept the account of the principle on which it is founded—that is, paternity. And therefore it cannot constitute the person of the Father, nor can it be a personal property.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ex hoc quod convenit soli Patri, potest probari quod sit proprietas Patris non autem quod sit proprietas personalis, nisi constitueret personam Patris ad similitudinem differentiae constitutivae.
Reply Obj. 1: From the fact that it belongs to the Father alone, one can prove that it is a property of the Father—but one cannot thereby prove that it is a personal property, unless it were to constitute the person of the Father according to a likeness with a constitutive difference.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quidquid habet negatio de dignitate, habet ab affirmatione supra quam fundatur; et ideo innascibilitas quae fundatur supra talem paternitatem, pertinet ad dignitatem sicut talis paternitas; et sicut innascibilitas non communicatur creaturae, ita nec talis paternitas, scilicet quae non est ab alio principio, quamvis communicetur paternitas absolute.
Reply Obj. 2: Whatever a negation has of dignity, it has from the affirmation on which it is founded. And therefore innascibility, which is founded on such a paternity, pertains to dignity as the dignity of such paternity. And just as innascibility is not communicated to any creature, so too neither is such paternity—that is, one that is not from another principle—even though paternity absolutely speaking is communicated to created things.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod, remota paternitate per intellectum, non remanet hypostasis Patris; et quod dicitur in littera, quod remanet ingenitum, est intelligendum quantum ad communem rationem ingeniti et Patris, quia separatim inveniuntur in diversis; non autem secundum quod utrumque ponitur proprietas Patris. Nihilominus tamen, etiam remota paternitate, remaneret ingenitum in Deo, non quasi proprietas vel notio alicujus personae; sed quasi attributum essentiae, ut immensus et increatus.
Reply Obj. 3: Having removed paternity through one’s intellect, the hypostasis of the Father does not remain; and what is said in the text—that being unbegotten does remain—should be understood in reference to the common accounts of being unbegotten and being a Father. For these are found separately in diverse things, whereas the property of the Father is not posited in reference to each. Nevertheless, even with paternity removed, unbegotten does remain in God, but not as a personal property or notion of some person, but as an attribute of the essence, like immeasurable and uncreated.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod innascibilitas non est principium generationis in Patre quasi forma eliciens hanc operationem, sed solum quasi ponens aliquam conditionem circa generationem. Sicut enim videmus in alterationibus, quod prima alteratio est quam operatur alterans non alteratum; et ex hoc quod non est alteratum, alteratio quam facit, est prima: ita etiam prima generatio est quae est generantis non generati; unde conditionem istam, quod sit prima generatio, habet ex hoc quod generans est ingenitus. Sed principium formale quasi eliciens generationem, est forma Patris, quae est paternitas, sicut calor est principium calefactionis in calido.
Reply Obj. 4: Innascibility is not the principle of the generation in the Father as though it were the form eliciting this action, but only as though it were placing a certain condition on the generation. For just as we see in alterations that the first alteration is what the unaltered altering agent brings about, and from the fact that it is not altered the alteration that it accomplishes is the first, so too the first generation belongs to the ungenerated generator. Whence it has that condition—that it is the first generation—from the fact that the generator is ungenerated. But the formal principle that is, as it were, eliciting the generation is the form of the Father, which is paternity, just as heat is the principle of heating that is in what is hot.
Sent.I.D28.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2ImageDe imagine
Deinde quaeritur de imagine; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Next one asks about image. And three things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D28.Q2
primo quid sit imago;
first, what an image is;
Sent.I.D28.Q2
secundo utrum imago in divinis dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter;
second, whether in the divine it is said essentially or personally;
Sent.I.D28.Q2
tertio si dicatur personaliter, utrum conveniat Filio tantum.
third, if it is said personally, whether it belongs to the Son alone.
Sent.I.D28.Q2
A. 1Whether this definition of image is congruent: an image is the non-differing species of a reality that it imagesUtrum definitio imaginis: imago est species indifferens ejus rei ad quam imaginatur, sit competens
Ad primum sic proceditur, et ponitur definitio Hilarii talis, lib. De synodis: imago est ejus rei ad quam imaginatur, species indifferens. Videtur autem quod sit incompetens.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 Hilary’s definition is proposed as follows: an image is the non-differing species of a reality that it images.2 But this seems incongruent.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.arg1
Imago enim est secundum imitationem in exterioribus. Sed species non est de extrinsecis rei; immo dicit quidditatem intrinsecam. Ergo male ponitur in definitione imaginis.
Obj. 1: For something is an image in virtue of an imitation in externals. But a species is not among the externals of the thing; indeed, it signifies the intrinsic “whatness.” Therefore it is badly placed in the definition of image.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, imago proprie dicitur quod est ad imitationem alterius. Sed species indifferens duorum non est ad imitationem alterius, immo est id in quo imitatio attenditur. Ergo imago non debet dici species, sed habens speciem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a thing is properly called an “image” when it exists for the imitation of something else. But the non-differing species of two things is not for the imitation of one of them; rather, it is that wherein one sees the imitation. Therefore an image should not be called a “species” but something “having a species.”
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.arg3
Item, eorum quae in infinitum distant, non potest esse indifferentia. Sed creatura est imago Dei, a quo tamen in infinitum distat. Ergo “indifferens” male ponitur in definitione imaginis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there cannot be a lack of difference between things that are infinitely distant. But a created thing is an image of God, yet it is infinitely distant from him. Therefore “non-differing” is mistakenly placed in the definition of “image.”
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, in definitionibus non debet esse circulus. Sed ex hac definitione sequitur circulus; definit enim imaginem per rem imaginatam, et imaginatum non potest definiri nisi per imaginem. Ergo videtur quod male definiat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, there should be no circle in definitions. But a circle follows from this definition, for it defines image through the reality that it images, and what it images cannot be defined except through image. Therefore it seems that he defines it badly.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.arg5
Item, de ratione imaginis est aequalitas et similitudo, ut patet ex alia ejus definitione quod imago est rei, ad rem coaequamdam, indiscreta et unita similitudo. Cum igitur in praedicta definitione nihil ponatur ad aequalitatem et similitudinem pertinens, videtur quod sit diminuta.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, equality and likeness belong to the account of an image, as is clear from his other definition, which is an image is the unseparated and united likeness of a reality, being made equal to that reality.1 Therefore, since nothing is placed in the aforesaid definition pertaining to equality and likeness, it seems that it is lacking.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod ratio imaginis consistit in imitatione; unde et nomen sumitur. Dicitur enim imago quasi imitago. De ratione autem imitationis duo consideranda sunt: scilicet illud in quo est imitatio, et illa quae se imitantur.
I answer that the account of an image consists in imitation, from which the name is even taken. For an image (imago) is said as if to say “the made-imitation” (imitago).1 However, two things should be considered about the account of imitation: that in which the imitation exists, and that which is being imitated.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.co
Illud autem respectu cujus est imitatio, est aliqua qualitas, vel forma per modum qualitatis significata. Unde de ratione imaginis est similitudo. Nec hoc sufficit, sed oportet quod sit aliqua adaequatio in illa qualitate vel secundum qualitatem vel secundum proportionem; ut patet quod in imagine parva, aequalis est proportio partium ad invicem sicut in re magna cujus est imago; et ideo ponitur adaequatio, in definitione ejus. Exigitur etiam quod illa qualitas sit expressum et proximum signum naturae et speciei ipsius; unde non dicimus quod qui imitatur aliquem in albedine sit imago illius, sed qui imitatur in figura, quae est proximum signum et expressum speciei et naturae. Videmus enim diversarum specierum in animalibus diversas esse figuras.
Now, that with respect to which it is an imitation is a certain quality, or a form signified through the mode of quality. This is why likeness belongs to the account of an image. Nor is this enough; rather, there must be a certain equality in that quality, whether according to quality or according to proportion. Whence it is clear that, in a small image, the proportion of its parts to each other is equal to that in the large thing of which it is the image. And therefore being equal is in its definition. It is also required that that quality is an express and proximate sign of the nature and its species; whence we do not say that one who imitates someone in his whiteness is the image of him, but rather one who imitates him in shape, which is a proximate and express sign of the thing’s species and nature. For we see among the animals that there are diverse shapes of the diverse species.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1
Ex parte autem imitantium duo sunt consideranda: scilicet relatio aequalitatis et similitudinis, quae fundatur in illo uno in quo se imitantur; et adhuc ulterius ordo: quia illud quod est posterius ad similitudinem alterius factum, dicitur imago; sed illud quod est prius, ad cujus similitudinem fit alterum, vocatur exemplar, quamvis abusive unum pro alio ponatur. Et ideo Hilarius, ad significandum ordinem et relationem se imitantium, dixit: imago est ejus rei ad quam imaginatur: ad designandum vero id in quo est imitatio, dixit: species indifferens.
But on the side of the things doing the imitating, two things must be considered: the relation of equality and likeness, which is founded in that one thing in which they imitate each other; and even further, the order. For what is posterior, made according to the likeness of the other, is called the “image,” whereas that which is prior, according to the likeness of which the other is made, is called the “exemplar,” although in an abusive sense the one is used for the other. And this is why Hilary, to signify the order and relation of the things imitating each other, has said, an image is of a reality that it images; but to designate that in which the imitation is, he said, non-differing species.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod non in imitatione quorumcumque exteriorum est ratio imaginis; sed eorum quae sunt signa quodammodo speciei et naturae; et ideo posuit speciem potius quam qualitatem.
Reply Obj. 1: The account of an image is not in the imitation of just any externals, but of those that are in some way the sign of the species and nature. And therefore he placed “species” here, rather than “quality.”
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod ista definitio data est per causam: non enim illud quod est imago, est ipsa species in qua fit imitatio, proprie loquendo; sed indifferentia speciei est causa quare dicatur imago. Vel dicatur, quod utrumque potest dici imago; et illud quod imitatur, et id in quo est imitatio, quamvis non ita proprie; et sic definit Hilarius.
Reply Obj. 2: This definition is given through the cause. For the very species in which the imitation occurs is not that which is the image, properly speaking; rather, the non-difference of the species is the cause why it is called an “image.” Or it could be said that each of them can be called an “image”—both what is imitated and the imitation—but this is not said properly. And this is how Hilary is defining it.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod unumquodque quantum attingit ad rationem imaginis, tantum attingit ad rationem indifferentiae: secundum enim quod differt, non est imago. Invenitur tamen quidam gradus perfectionis imaginis. Dicitur enim quandoque imago alterius, in quo invenitur aliquid simile qualitati alterius, quae designat et exprimit naturam ipsius; quamvis illa natura in ea non inveniatur; sicut lapis dicitur esse imago hominis inquantum habet similem figuram, cui non subsistit natura illa cujus est signum; et sic imago Dei est in creatura, sicut imago regis in denario, ut dicit Augustinus, lib. De decem chord., cap. 8; et sic est imperfectus modus imaginis.
Reply Obj. 3: Each thing attains the account of an image to the degree that it attains the account of non-difference; for insofar as it differs it is not an image. Yet one finds a certain gradation of perfection of an image. For sometimes one calls the “image” of something that wherein one finds some likeness to the quality of the other that designates and expresses its nature, even if that nature is not found in the one. For example, a stone is called the “image” of a man insofar as it has a like shape, but the nature, of which the shape is a sign, does not subsist in it. And in this way the image of God is in a creature, just as the image of the king is in the coin, as Augustine says.1 And this is an imperfect mode of image.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.ad3
Sed perfectior ratio invenitur quando illi qualitati quae designat naturam similem subest eadem natura1 in specie, sicut est imago hominis patris in filio suo: quia habet similitudinem in figura, et in natura quam figura significat.
But a more perfect account is found when underlying the quality that points to a like nature is the same nature in species, just as the father’s image, that of a man, is in his son, since the latter has his likeness in shape and in the nature that the shape signifies.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1
Sed perfectissima ratio imaginis est quando eamdem numero formam et naturam invenimus in imitante1 cum eo quem imitatur; et sic est Filius perfectissima imago Patris: quia omnia attributa divina quae sunt per modum qualitatis significata, simul cum ipsa natura sunt in Filio, non solum secundum speciem, sed secundum unitatem in numero.
But the most perfect account of an image is when we find numerically the same form and nature in the imitation and the one whom he imitates. And thus the Son is the most perfect image of the Father, since all the divine attributes, which are signified through the mode of quality, exist together with the nature itself in the Son, and not only according to species, but even according to unity in number.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc quod dicit: ejus rei ad quam imaginatur, est circumlocutio exemplaris. Unde ponitur in virtute unius dictionis, et ponitur convenienter in definitione imaginis, sicut prius in definitione posterioris, et non e converso. Exemplar enim prius est imagine; unde non est ibi circulus.
Reply Obj. 4: When he says, is of a reality that it images, this is a circumlocution for the exemplar. Whence it is asserted in the force of one expression, and it is asserted fittingly in the definition of “image” as the prior is placed in the definition of the posterior, and not vice versa. For the exemplar is prior to the image. So there is no circle here.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod indifferentia speciei intelligitur et similitudo et aequalitas, qualis ad imaginem requiritur; unde illae duae definitiones1 in idem redeunt.
Reply Obj. 5: By the “non-difference of species” is understood both likeness and equality, the sort required for an image. Whence these two definitions reduce to the same thing.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether “image” is said essentiallyUtrum “imago” dicatur essentialiter
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod imago non dicatur essentialiter.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “image” is not said essentially.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2.arg1
Ut enim supra dictum est ab Augustino, nihil est absurdius quam imaginem ad se dici. Sed illud quod essentialiter dicitur in divinis, ad se dicitur. Ergo absurdum est ut essentialiter dicatur.
Obj. 1: For Augustine has said, earlier, that nothing is said more absurdly than that a thing is the image of itself.1 But what is said essentially in the divine is said in reference to itself. Therefore it is absurd that he would be called “image” essentially.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, imago de ratione sua, ut dictum est, importat ordinem. Sed in divinis non est nisi ordo originis. Cum igitur nihil importans originem, in divinis essentialiter dicatur, videtur quod nec imago.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as was said in the previous article, from its account an image indicates an order. But in the divine there is only order of origin. Therefore, since in the divine nothing that indicates origin is said essentially, it seems that neither is “image.”
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2.arg3
Item, ex absolutis vel essentialibus non potest probari personarum distinctio: quia in essentialia Trinitatis potest deducere naturalis ratio; non autem in personarum distinctionem. Sed supra probata est distinctio personarum ex ratione imaginis. Ergo imago non dicitur essentialiter.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the distinction of the persons cannot be proved from things that are absolute and essential, since natural reason can lead one to the essential attributes of the Trinity, but not to the distinction of persons. But above1 the distinction of the persons has been shown from the account of an image. Therefore “image” is not being said essentially.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2.arg4
Contra est quod in littera dicitur per Augustinum et Hilarium.
On the contrary, Augustine and Hilary say this in the text.1
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, imago potest dici dupliciter: vel id quod imitatur aliquem, vel id in quo est imitatio. Si dicatur imago prout proprie accipitur id quod imitatur alterum; sic essentia divina non potest dici imago, sed exemplar, cujus imago est creatura: quia imago praesupponit ordinem ad aliquod principium: essentia autem divina non habet aliquod principium; sed tamen sic aliqua persona potest dici imago alterius, inquantum persona praesupponit sibi secundum ordinem naturae aliam personam. Unde sic imago, secundum quod proprie de Deo dicitur, semper est personale.
I answer that, as was said in the previous article, “image” can be said in two ways: either as that which imitates someone, or that wherein is the imitation. If “image” is said insofar as it is taken properly, as what imitates another, then the divine essence cannot be called an “image,” but an “exemplar,” whose image is what is created. For an image presupposes an order to some principle, whereas the divine essence has no principle. Nonetheless, in this way a person can be called the image of another, insofar as the person presupposes another person according to the order of nature. Whence, in this way “image,” insofar as it is said of God properly, is always personal.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2.co
Si autem dicatur imago id in quo est imitatio, sic natura divina est imago, quia in ipsa est duplex imitatio. Una personae ad personam, secundum quod Filius in natura divina quam habet a Patre, imitatur Patrem. Alia creaturae ad Creatorem, inquantum creatura imitatur Creatorem, sed imperfecte, secundum aliquam similitudinem bonitatis ipsius. Et quantum ad primam imitationem, quae scilicet est personae ad personam imago, in recto significabit essentiam, sed in obliquo faciet intellectum personarum; sic enim idem erit imago quod natura divina personarum in ea se imitantium; et sic accepit supra Hilarius. Unde probavit ex ratione imaginis et unitatem essentiae et distinctionem personarum. Sed quantum ad secundam imitationem, quae est creaturae ad Creatorem, imago significabit divinam essentiam, et connotabit respectum ad creaturam quae imitatur ipsam; et sic accepit ibidem Augustinus; unde ex ratione imaginis non probavit nisi unitatem essentiae.
However, if that wherein is the imitation is called an “image,” then the divine nature is an image, for imitation is in it in two ways: one, of a person to a person, insofar as the Son, in the divine nature that he has from the Father, imitates the Father; the other, of a creature to its Creator, insofar as what is created imitates the Creator, albeit imperfectly, according to a certain likeness of the latter’s goodness. And with respect to the first imitation, that of person to person, “image” will directly signify the essence, but will indirectly cause an understanding of the person. For in this way the image will be the same thing as the divine nature of the persons imitating each other in it. This is how Hilary is taking it, above;1 whence he proved from the account of an image both the unity of the essence and the distinction of the persons. But as regards the second imitation, the one of a creature relative to its Creator, “image” will signify the divine essence, and will connote reference to the creature that imitates him. This is how Augustine is taking it, in the same passage;2 whence he did not prove anything but the unity of the essence from the account of image.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad objecta.
Reply Obj. 1–3: Thereby the solution to the objections is clear.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A2.ad1
A. 3Whether the Holy Spirit can be called an imageUtrum Spiritus Sanctus possit dici imago
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus possit dici imago.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit can be called an “image.”
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.arg1
Primo per Damascenum, qui dicit, lib. 1 Fidei orth., cap. 13, quod Spiritus Sanctus est imago Filii.
Obj. 1: First, because Damascene says1 that the Holy Spirit is the image of the Son.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, sicut Filius imitatur Patrem, per omnia consimilis sibi, ita etiam Spiritus Sanctus. Sed hoc est quod requiritur ad perfectam rationem imaginis, ut dictum est. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus est imago Patris.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the Son imitates the Father through being like him in all things, so does the Holy Spirit. But this is what is required for the perfect account of image, as was said earlier.1 Therefore the Holy Spirit is the image of the Father.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.arg3
Si dicis, quod Spiritus Sanctus non habet hoc quod sit similis Patri per omnia, ex ratione processionis, sicut Filius hoc habet inquantum procedit ut genitus;
Obj. 3: Furthermore, you might say that the Holy Spirit does not have the fact that he is like the Father in all things from the account of his procession, whereas the Son does have this insofar as he proceeds as begotten.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.arg4
contra: quia processio Spiritus Sancti non tantum est processio amoris, sed processio amoris divini. Sed processio amoris divini, inquantum hujusmodi, habet quod sit in plenitudine ejusdem naturae. Ergo videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus ex processione sua habeat quod sit imago.
On the contrary, the procession of the Holy Spirit is not only a procession of love, but the procession of divine love. But the procession of divine love, as such, has it that it is in the fullness of the same nature. Therefore it seems that the Holy Spirit has it from his own procession that he be an image.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, dicitur absolute, quod Spiritus Sanctus est aequalis Patri, et similis, et connaturalis; quamvis hoc non habeat ex ratione suae processionis absolute. Cum igitur similitudo, et aequalitas, et connaturalitas constituant perfectam rationem imaginis, videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus absolute dicendus1 sit imago.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is said absolutely that the Holy Spirit is equal to the Father, like him, and connatural with him, even though he does not have this from the account of his procession absolutely. Therefore, since likeness, equality, and connaturality constitute the perfect account of image, it seems that the Holy Spirit must be said to be an image absolutely.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.arg5
Contra est quod Hilarius dicit, quod aeternitas est in Patre, et species in imagine, et usus in munere. Sicut ergo munus vel donum est proprium Spiritus Sancti, ita imago Filii. Hoc idem habetur1 per Augustinum, supra.
On the contrary, Hilary says1 that eternity is in the Father, species in the image, and use in the reward. Therefore just as “reward,” or “gift,” is proper to the Holy Spirit, so too “image” is proper to the Son. The same is held by Augustine, above.2
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod imago, secundum quod personalis dicitur, convenit tantum Filio, et non Spiritui Sancto. Cujus ratio diversimode assignatur. Quidam enim dicunt, quod cum imago ponat imitationem in exterioribus, et notionalia in divinis sint quasi exteriora, Filius convenienter dicitur imago Patris, quia imitatur Patrem etiam in aliqua notione, scilicet in communi spiratione; non autem Spiritus Sanctus, qui nullam notionem communem cum Patre habet. Sed hoc non videtur conveniens propter duo: primo, quia notionalia in divinis non se magis habent per modum exteriorum quam essentialia, praeter illa quae sunt assequentia1 substantiam, secundum Damascenum, 1 Fid. orthod., cap. 9; et ideo imitatio in illis adhuc faceret rationem imaginis. Secundo, quia secundum relationem originis non attenditur in divinis similitudo aut aequalitas, vel dissimilitudo vel inaequalitas, ut ex verbis Augustini habitum est supra. Ad rationem autem imaginis requiritur similitudo et aequalitas, ut dictum est.
I answer that “image,” insofar as it is said personally, belongs only to the Son, and not the Holy Spirit. The reason for this is assigned in diverse ways. For some say that, because “image” places the imitation in external things, and in the divine the notional names are, as it were, external, the Son is fittingly called the “image of the Father,” since he imitates the Father even in a certain notion, that is, in common spiration. However, the Holy Spirit, who does not have a common notion with the Father, is not so called. But this does not seem fitting for two reasons. The first is that, in the divine, names pertaining to the notions do not stand more in the manner of externals than do the essentials names, aside from the ones that follow the substance, according to Damascene.1 And therefore the imitation in them would still make the account of an image. The second is that, in the divine, one does not attend to the likeness or equality, or to unlikeness or inequality, of the divine persons in reference to a relation of origin, as is noted in the words of Augustine earlier.2 However, likeness and equality are required for the account of an image.3
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.co
Et ideo alii dicunt, quod impossibile est unius rei esse plures imagines immediate ducentes in illam, nisi per materiam divisas; nec etiam e contrario est possibile quod idem sit imago plurium; et ideo, cum Patris imago sit Filius, non potest etiam esse imago Spiritus Sanctus: quia sic plures essent imagines unius. Nec iterum1 potest esse quod Spiritus Sanctus sit imago Patris et Filii: quia sic idem esset imago immediata plurium. Istud etiam non videtur conveniens propter duo: primo, quia Spiritus Sanctus refertur ad Patrem et Filium ut ad unum principium; unde posset esse imago eorum ut sunt unum principium ejus, sicut homo est imago totius Trinitatis. Secundo, quia non est major ratio quare non possunt esse unius plures imagines quam unius plures similes vel aequales; hoc enim convenit in divinis, scilicet quod plures sint similes vel aequales unius, non per divisionem materiae, sed per distinctionem relationum.
And therefore others say that it is impossible that of one thing there be several images immediately leading to it unless they be divided by matter; and neither on the other hand is it possible that the same thing be the image of several things. And therefore, since the image of the Father is the Son, the Holy Spirit cannot also be the image, since then there would be several images of one thing. Nor again can it be that the Holy Spirit is the image of the Father and the Son, since then the same thing would be immediately the image of several things. But this too does not seem fitting, for two reasons. First, because the Holy Spirit is referred to the Father and the Son as to one principle; whence he can be their image insofar as they are his one principle, just as a man is the image of the whole Trinity. Second, because there is no greater reason for saying there cannot be several images of one thing than for saying there cannot be several things like or equal to one thing; for this latter is fitting in the divine—that is, that several are like or equal to one; and this is not through a division of matter, but through a distinction of relations.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3
Et ideo dicendum cum aliis, quod quamvis diversitas rationis attributorum non sufficiat ad distinctionem realem processionum, tamen sufficit ad diversas nominationes1 eorum, ut supra dictum est; et ideo quamvis Spiritus Sanctus sua processione accipiat naturam, quia tamen sua processio non est per modum naturae, non dicitur nec est generatio quia generatio est processio per modum naturae; et per consequens non dicitur filius. Ita etiam dico quod Filius ex ratione processionis suae habet quod sit imago, et inquantum procedit ut filius, quia Filius dicitur ex hoc quod habet naturam Patris; et inquantum procedit ut verbum, quia verbum, ut dictum est, est quaedam similitudo in intellectu ipsius rei intellectae. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non habet hoc ex ratione suae processionis, quia procedit ut amor; et ideo sicut non dicitur filius, quamvis accipiat sua processione naturam Patris; ita nec imago, quamvis habeat similitudinem ad Patrem.
And therefore one should say, with others, that although the diversity of the account of the attributes is not enough for a real distinction of processions, still it is enough for their diverse namings, as was said earlier.1 And therefore, although the Holy Spirit receives the nature by his own procession, nonetheless, because his own procession is not through the mode of nature, it is not called, nor is it, a generation; for generation is through the mode of nature. And consequently, he is not called “son.” So too I say that the Son from the account of his own procession has it that he is an image, and in this way he proceeds as a son, since he is called the “Son” from the fact that he has the nature of the Father; and in this way he proceeds as a word, since a word, as has been said,2 is a certain likeness in the intellect of the very reality understood. But the Holy Spirit does not have this from the account of his own procession, because he proceeds as love; and therefore, just as he is not called a “son,” even though he receives the nature of the Father by his own procession, so too neither is he called an “image,” even though he has the likeness of the Father.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod Damascenus large accipit imaginem pro quacumque similitudine.
Reply Obj. 1: Damascene is taking “image” broadly for any sort of likeness whatsoever.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis Spiritus Sanctus imitetur Patrem, non tamen habet ex ratione suae processionis ut imago dicatur; et ideo non dicitur imago sicut non dicitur filius.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the Holy Spirit does imitate the Father, still it is not because of the account of his own procession that he is called an “image”; and therefore he is not called an “image” just as he is not called a “son.”
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod identitas rei in divinis non praejudicat distinctioni secundum rationem in veritate attributorum; et ideo, quamvis sapientia, inquantum est divina, sit essentia, nihilominus manet ibi propria ratio sapientiae praeter rationem essentiae, et similiter ratio voluntatis praeter rationem naturae et intellectus; et propter hoc etiam remanet distinctio in processionibus quae sunt per modum voluntatis, et intellectus, et naturae, ad minus secundum rationem, et diversitas rationum causat diversitatem nominum; unde illa nomina nunquam concurrerent in idem, nisi rationes in eadem re fundarentur; et quia processio per modum voluntatis et naturae non eidem competit in divinis, ideo nec nomina se consequuntur quae proprias rationes processionum demonstrant.
Reply Obj. 3: The identity of the reality in the divine is not prejudicial to distinction according to the true account of the attributes. And therefore, although wisdom insofar as it is divine is the essence, nonetheless the proper account of wisdom remains here outside the account of essence; and likewise, the account of the will is outside the account of the nature and intellect. And on account of this, the distinction of the processions that are through the mode of will and intellect and nature remains, at least according to account. And the diversity of the accounts causes the diversity of the names. Whence those names never would come together in the same thing unless the accounts were founded in the same reality. And because the procession through the mode of the will and that of nature do not belong to the same thing in the divine, therefore neither do the names that demonstrate the proper accounts of the processions follow on each other.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis nomen imaginis sit impositum ab aequalitate et similitudine, tamen est impositum ad significandum rem cui ex modo suae productionis competit similitudo et aequalitas; et ideo non oportet quod dicatur absolute similis et aequalis nisi ex modo suae processionis hoc habeat quod etiam imago proprie et absolute dicatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the name “image” was imposed from the equality and likeness, still it was imposed for the sake of signifying the reality to which the likeness and equality belong from the mode of its production. And therefore it is not necessary that the Holy Spirit be called absolutely like and equal unless from the mode of his procession he is also properly and absolutely called an “image.”
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quibusdam1 videtur quod Pater solus debeat dici non genitus. Sciendum, quod utraque opinio secundum aliquid verum dicit. Si enim accipiatur non genitus prout dicit negationem absolute, tunc non convenit Patri tantum, nec est idem quod “ingenitus,” quod importat negationem per modum privationis, prout “ingenitus” proprie accipitur; et secundum hoc procedit secunda opinio.2 Si autem dicat negationem in genere principii, sic est idem quod “ingenitus,” et tantum Patri convenit; et sic procedit prima opinio.
To some, it seems that the Father alone ought to be called non-begotten.1 One should be aware that each opinion says something true in some respect. For if “non-begotten” is said insofar as it signifies a negation absolutely, then it befits the Father alone, nor is it the same as “unbegotten,” which indicates negation through the mode of privation, insofar as “unbegotten” is taken properly; and the second opinion follows in this respect. However, if it signifies negation in the genus of a principle, then it is the same as “unbegotten,” and it belongs only to the Father. This is how the first opinion follows.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3
Sed si transponas, ut dicas: aliud est Patrem esse, aliud Filium esse, variatur intelligentia. Ratio dicti est, quia esse dicitur dupliciter: scilicet prout significat veritatem compositionis, et secundum quod significat actum essentiae.
But if you transpose to say: it is one thing for the Father to be, another for the Son to be, the meaning is changed.1 The argument of the statement is based on the fact that “to be” is said in two ways: insofar as it signifies the truth of a composition, and insofar as it signifies the act of the essence.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3
Quando ergo dicitur, “aliud est Patrem esse, aliud est Filium esse,” ita quod ly “esse” sit praedicatum dicti; significatur esse quod est accidens essentiae; unde falsa est, quia sicut una est essentia trium, ita et unum esse.
Therefore when one says, “it is one thing for the Father to be, another for the Son to be,” the word “to be” is the predicate of the statement. For “to be” signifies what is an accident of the essence. Whence it is false, since just as there is one essence of the Three, so also there is one existence.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3
Cum autem dicitur: “aliud est esse Patrem, aliud Filium esse,” ita quod ly “Patrem” praedicetur in dicto inesse; significatur veritas compositionis, et secundum hoc Pater eo est Pater quo verum est ipsum dici Patrem, scilicet paternitate, et non essentia.
However, when one says, “it is one thing for the Father to be, another for the Son to be,” such that the word “Father” is being predicated as that in which the predicate is present, then the truth of the composition is being signified. And according to this, the Father, in that he is Father, is in truth the one called “Father,” that is, by paternity and not by the essence.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3
Et quia alio Deus dicitur Pater, scilicet paternitate, et alio Filius, scilicet filiatione, ideo conceditur quod aliud est esse Patrem et aliud esse Filium, secundum quod ly “aliud” dicit alietatem notionis, et non alietatem essentiae.
And because by one thing God is called “Father,” that is, by paternity and by something else he is called “Son,” that is, by filiation, therefore it is granted that it is one thing to be the Father, and another to be the Son, insofar as the word “another” signifies an otherness of notion, and not an otherness of essence.
Sent.I.D28.Q2.A3
D. 29The name “principle”De nomine principii
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de innascibilitate, quae est proprietas personae, sed non personalis, hic determinat de alia notione, quae non est proprietas personae, quia non uni tantum personae convenit, nec proprietas personalis, quia nullam personam constituit, scilicet de communi spiratione, quae designatur cum dicitur: Pater et Filius sunt principium Spiritus Sancti. Et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quomodo nomen principii de Deo dicatur, et quia quandoque dicitur ex tempore, quandoque ab aeterno principium, ideo in secunda ostendit qualiter aliquid de Deo ex tempore dici possit, 30 dist., ibi: sunt enim quaedam quae ex tempore de Deo dicuntur.1
After having considered innascibility, which is a person’s property, though not a personal property, here he considers the other notion, one that is neither a person’s property—since it does not belong to only one person—nor a personal property—since it does not constitute a person—namely, common spiration. This is designated when one says, “the Father and the Son are the principle of the Holy Spirit.” And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows how the name “principle” is said of God; and because “principle” is sometimes said in reference to time, and sometimes from eternity, therefore, in the second, he shows how something can be said of God in reference to time, at for there are some things which are said of God in time.1
Sent.I.D29
Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit quot modis Deus dicatur principium; secundo prosequitur divisionis partes, ibi: et Pater ab aeterno principium est Filii.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows in how many ways God is called a “principle”; second, he treats the parts of the division, at and the Father is the Son’s beginning from eternity.1
Sent.I.D29
Et haec in duas: in prima ostendit qualiter Deus dicatur principium creaturae, quia non ab aeterno, sed ex tempore; et quia hoc commune est toti Trinitati, et quia est principium per creationem per aliquam operationem in creatura; in secunda ostendit qualiter dicatur principium divinae personae, ibi: deinde1 in eodem libro continuo ostendit quomodo Pater dicatur principium ad Filium et ad Spiritum Sanctum.
And the latter is divided into two: in the first, he shows how God is said to be the principle of what is created, since this is not from eternity but from time, both because this is common to the entire Trinity, and because he is the principle by creation through an action within the created thing; in the second, he shows how he is said to be the principle of a divine person, at immediately next in the same book, he shows how the Father is called beginning in respect to the Son, and he and the Son are called beginning in respect to the Holy Spirit.1
Sent.I.D29
Et haec in duas: in prima ostendit quod Pater dicitur principium Filii; et ipse et Filius est principium Spiritus Sancti ab aeterno, non essentialiter, sed notionaliter; in secunda ostendit qua notione principium dicatur, ibi: qua ergo notione est Pater, ea principium Filii dicitur.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he shows that the Father is called the “principle of the Son,” that he and the Son are called the “principle of the Holy Spirit” from eternity, not essentially but notionally; in the second, he shows by which notion he is called “principle,” at so he is called the beginning of the Son by the same notion by which he is Father.1
Sent.I.D29
Et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit qua notione Pater principium Filii dicatur; secundo qua notione uterque principium Spiritus Sancti, ibi: unum autem principium sunt Pater et Filius.
And in regard to this he does two things: first, he shows by what notion the Father is called the “principle of the Son”; second, by what notion each is called the principle of the Holy Spirit, at but the Father and the Son are the one beginning.1
Sent.I.D29
Et circa hoc duo facit, secundum duas quaestiones quas movet; secunda incipit ibi: si vero quaeritur quae sit illa notio quam ibi notat principium, nomen ejus non habemus.
In regards to this he does two things, following the two questions that he puts forward; the second begins at but if it is asked what that notion is which is there denoted by ‘beginning,’ we do not have a name for it.1
Sent.I.D29
Q. 1How the name “principle” is said of God
Quomodo nomen principii de Deo dicatur
How the name “principle” is said of God
Sent.I.D29.Q1
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D29.Q1
primo utrum una persona sit principium respectu alterius; et supposito, quod sit:
first, whether one person is a principle with respect to another;
Sent.I.D29.Q1
secundo utrum principium dicatur univoce de Deo respectu divinae personae et respectu creaturae;
second, whether “principle” is said univocally of God with respect to a divine person, and with respect to what is created;
Sent.I.D29.Q1
tertio utrum eadem notione Pater et Filius sint principium Spiritus Sancti;
third, whether by the same notion the Father and the Son are one principle of the Holy Spirit;
Sent.I.D29.Q1
quarto si possint dici unum principium ipsius.
fourth, if they can be called one principle of him.
Sent.I.D29.Q1
A. 1Whether one person is the principle of anotherUtrum una persona sit principium alterius
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod una persona non sit principium alterius.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one person is not the principle of another.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.arg1
Nomen enim principii imponitur a prioritate sicut et nomen sonat. Sed in divinis personis non est prius et posterius, ut supra habitum est. Ergo una persona non est principium alterius.
Obj. 1: For the name “principle” is imposed from priority, as the name even sounds. But in the divine persons there is no prior and posterior, as was said earlier.1 Therefore one person is not the principle of another.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, quod est principium alicujus videtur esse causa ejus: quia, sicut dicit Philosophus in 5 Metaph., quot modis dicitur causa, tot modis dicitur principium vel initium. Sed una persona non est causa alterius, quia in divinis personis nihil est causatum. Ergo una persona non est principium alterius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is the principle of something seems to be its cause since, as the Philosopher says in Metaphysics 5,1 “cause” is said in as many ways as “principle” or “beginning” is said. But one person is not the cause of another, since within the divine persons nothing is caused. Therefore one person is not the principle of another.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.arg3
Item, una persona non est principium alterius nisi inquantum dat esse. Sed tale principium est operativum vel effectivum. Cum igitur una persona non dicatur factrix vel operatrix alterius, videtur quod una non sit principium alterius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one person is not the principle of another except insofar as he gives existence. But such a principle is productive or effective. Therefore, since one person is not said to be the maker or producer of another, it seems that one person is not the principle of another.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.arg4
Contra est quod in littera dicitur, quod Pater est principium totius Deitatis.
On the contrary, the text says1 that the Father is the principle of the entire Godhead.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, a quocumque oritur aliquid, est principium illius. Sed ab una persona oritur alia. Ergo una est principium alterius.
Furthermore, from whatever something takes its origin, that is its principle. But one person takes his origin from another. Therefore the one is the principle of the other.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.arg5
Respondeo dicendum, quod ad significandum originem divinarum personarum, utendum est talibus nominibus qualia modo originis competant; quia secundum Hilarium, 4 De Trinit., sermo debet esse rei subjectus. Hoc autem invenimus in origine divinarum personarum quod tota essentia unius accipitur in alia, ita quod una numero est essentia trium, et idem esse.
I answer that, in order to signify the origin of the divine persons, one must use the sorts of names that befit a mode of origin. For according to Hilary,1 speech ought to be subject to reality. Now, we find in the origin of the divine persons that the entire essence of the one is received in the other, such that the essence of the three is numerically one, and their existence is the same.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.co
Et ideo ad significandum ordinem talis originis, non competit nomen causae propter duo: primo, quia omnis causa vel est extra essentiam rei, sicut efficiens et finis; vel pars essentiae, sicut materia et forma. Secundo, quia omnis causa habet ordinem principii ad esse sui causati quod per ipsam constituitur. Pater autem non habet aliquem ordinem principii ad esse Filii, sicut nec ad esse suum, cum unum et idem sit esse utriusque: unde Pater non est causa Filii, sed principium;
And therefore to signify the order of such origin the name “cause” is not fitting, for two reasons. The first is that every cause is either outside the thing’s essence, as an efficient cause and an end, or part of its essence, as matter and form. The second is that every cause has an order of a principle to the existence of its effect, which is constituted by it. Now, the Father does not have the order of a principle to the Son’s existence, just as neither does he to his own existence, since the existence for both is one and the same. Whence, the Father is not the Son’s cause, but his principle.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1
quia principium dicit ordinem originis absolute, non determinando aliquem modum qui ab origine personarum alienus sit. Invenitur enim aliquod principium quod non est extra essentiam principiati, sicut punctus a quo fluit linea; et quod non habet aliquam influentiam ad esse principiati, sicut terminus a quo dicitur principium motus, et sicut mane dicitur principium diei. Sed nomen auctoris addit super rationem principii hoc quod est non esse ab aliquo; et ideo solus Pater auctor dicitur, quamvis etiam Filius principium dicatur notionaliter.
For “principle” signifies the order of origin in an absolute way, without determining any way that is alien to the origin of the persons. For one finds some principles that are not outside the essence of what comes from the principle, like a point from which a line flows; one also finds principles that have no influence on the existence of what comes from the principle, like a terminus of departure is called the “principle of the motion,” and the morning is called the “principle of the day.” But the name “originator” adds, over and above the account of principle, the fact that he is not from anything else. And therefore only the Father is called “originator,” even though the Son is also called “principle” notionally.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quia nomen principii impositum est secundum quod invenitur in creaturis, ubi principium est prius aliquo modo principiato, ideo a prioritate imponitur; sed tamen imponitur ad significandum illud a quo est aliquid. Unde quamvis quantum ad modum significandi divinis non competat, sicut et alia omnia1 nomina quae a nobis imposita sunt, tamen quantum ad rem significandam propriissime ratio principii ibi2 competit.
Reply Obj. 1: Because the name “principle” has been imposed according to the way it is found in created things, where the principle is prior in some way to what comes from it, therefore it is imposed from priority. But nevertheless it is imposed for the sake of signifying that from which something is. Whence, even though as regards mode of signifying it does not fit the divine, just as is the case with all the other names that have been imposed by us, nonetheless as regards the reality being signified, the account of principle most properly fits there.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis Pater dicatur principium Filii, non tamen dicendus est causa, nisi improprie, sicut Chrysostomus, Hom. 2 super Joan., utitur nomine causae, dicens Patrem causam Filii: principium enim in plus est quam causa, et causa in plus est quam elementum, sicut dicit Commentator, 5 Metaph. Unde omnis causa est principium, sed non convertitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Even though the Father is called the “principle of the Son,” still he should not be called his cause, except improperly, the way Chrysostom uses the name “cause,” calling the Father the cause of the Son.1 For “principle” is in more things than is “cause,” and “cause” is in more than “element,” as the Commentator says.2 Whence every cause is a principle, but this cannot be converted.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quia factio et operatio semper terminantur ad esse rei, ideo Filius non potest dici factus nec operatus a Patre, cum quo unum esse habet; sed tantum generatus, propter originem personae.
Reply Obj. 3: Because making and production are always terminated at the existence of a reality, therefore the Son cannot be said to be made or produced by the Father, with whom he has one existence. Rather, he can only be said to be generated by him, on account of the origin of the person.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A1.ad3
A. 2Whether “principle” is said univocally of God insofar as he is called a principle of a divine person and of something created, and how it is said with priorityUtrum “principium” dicatur univoce de Deo secundum quod dicitur principium divinae personae et creaturae, et quomodo per
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod principium univoce dicatur secundum quod Deus dicitur principium personae divinae et creaturae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “principle” is said univocally insofar as God is called a principle of a divine person and that of something created.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Basilius, lib. 2, Contra Eunomium, post. med., accipere a Patre Filius habet commune cum omni creatura; sed habere per naturam est Filii proprium. Sed ratio principii fundatur supra originem unius ab alio, ut dictum est. Ergo principium univoce dicitur respectu personae divinae et respectu creaturae.
Obj. 1: For as Basil says,1 receiving existence from the Father is what the Son has in common with everything created, but having it by nature is proper to the Son. But the account of a principle is founded upon the origin of one thing from another, as was said before. Therefore “principle” is said univocally with respect to the divine person and what is created.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Magister utitur tali divisione principii, quod principium est de non principio, et principium de principio, et principium de utroque principio. In hac autem divisione oportet quod principium accipiatur et secundum quod dicit respectum ad creaturam, et secundum quod dicit respectum ad personam. Cum igitur haec divisio omnino esset inartificialis si principium aequivoce diceretur, videtur quod principium univoce dicatur secundum utrumque modum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Master uses the following division of “principle”: one principle is not from a principle, another principle is from a principle, and another principle is from both principles. Now, in this division “principle” must be taken both insofar as it signifies a reference to what is created and insofar as it signifies a reference to a person. Therefore, since this division would be wholly artless if “principle” were being said equivocally, it seems that “principle” is said univocally in each way.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.arg3
Contra, aeterno et temporali nihil potest esse univocum. Sed principium respectu creaturae est ex tempore; principium autem respectu divinae personae est ab aeterno. Ergo principium aequivoce dicitur.
On the contrary (3), for the eternal and the temporal nothing can be univocal. But a principle relative to the created is from time, whereas a principle relative to a divine person is from eternity. Therefore “principle” is being said equivocally.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Pater est principium Filii per generationem, et Spiritus Sancti per spirationem, et creaturae per creationem. Hae autem sunt diversae rationes originis. Ergo videtur quod principium in istis acceptionibus aequivoce sumatur.
Furthermore (4), the Father is the principle of the Son through generation, of the Holy Spirit through spiration, and of the created through creation. Now, these are diverse accounts of origin. Therefore it seems that “principle” is taken equivocally in these uses.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.arg4
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur, quomodo per prius dicatur. Videtur enim quod secundum quod dicit respectum ad creaturam,
Moreover, one asks how it is said with priority. For it seems to be with priority insofar as it signifies reference to the created.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2
essentiale enim est prius secundum intellectum notionali et commune proprio. Sed esse principium creaturae, est essentiale et toti Trinitati commune; esse autem principium divinae personae, est notionale et proprium. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For the essential is prior to the notional, according to concept, and the common is prior to the proper. But to be a principle of the created is essential and common to the entire Trinity, whereas to be the principle of a divine person is notional and is proper. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, aeternum est prius temporali. Sed principium personae dicitur ab aeterno; principium autem creaturae a tempore. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, the eternal is prior to the temporal. But “principle” is said of the person from eternity, whereas “principle” is said of the created from time. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum, quod idem judicium est de principio et de origine super quam fundatur ratio principii. Potest autem origo considerari dupliciter: aut secundum communem rationem originis, quae est aliquid ab aliquo esse, et sic una ratio est communis ad originem personarum et originem creaturarum, non quidem communitate univocationis, sed analogiae: et similiter etiam nomen principii. Potest etiam considerari secundum determinatum modum originis; et sic sunt diversae speciales rationes originis et principii; sed hoc non facit aequivocationem: quia sic etiam secundum Philosophum, 1 De anima., animalis ratio secundum unumquodque est alia.
I answer that the judgment about “principle” is the same as that about “origin,” on which the account of a principle is founded. Now, an origin can be considered in two ways. The first is according to the common account of origin, which is something being from something else; and in this way there is one account common to the origin of the persons and the origin of created things, but not according to a commonness of univocation, but rather, one of analogy. And so it is also for the name “principle.” But it can also be considered according to the determinate mode of origin, and then there are diverse specific accounts of origin and principle. But this does not cause equivocation, since even in this way the account for each animal is different, according to the Philosopher.1
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum dicendum, quod principium est commune communitate analogiae, et non univocationis.
Reply Obj. 1: “Principle” is common with a commonness of analogy, not one of univocation.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Magister accipit principium in divisione secundum communem rationem, quae una est, ut dictum est, et non secundum speciales, quae differunt.
Reply Obj. 2: In the division the Master is taking “principle” according to its common account, which is one, as was said in the body, and not according to the specific accounts, which differ.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis aeterno et temporali nihil sit univocum, est tamen aliquid commune secundum analogiam, ut saepe dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Although nothing is univocal to the eternal and the temporal, nonetheless there is something common according to analogy, as has often been said.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit quantum ad speciales rationes originis quae non faciunt aequivocationem, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 4: That argument follows in reference to the specific accounts of origin, which do not cause an equivocation, as was said.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.ad4
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.co
Ad id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum, quod processio creaturarum exemplatur a processione divinarum personarum; unde, absolute loquendo, per prius dicitur principium respectu personae quam respectu creaturae. Sed tamen sciendum, quod in principio, secundum quod dicitur respectu creaturae, est considerare ipsam habitudinem quae temporalis est, et illud in quo fundatur ista habitudo, scilicet virtus et operatio divina; in quibus tamen non est ratio principii nisi quasi habitualiter; et sic secundo modo, considerando principium secundum quod dicitur principium creaturae, est prius quam principium divinae personae quod fundatur in proprietate, per modum quo essentiale dicitur prius notionali secundum intellectum. Sed hoc non est nisi secundum quid.
To what is further asked, one should say that the procession of created things has as its exemplar the procession of the divine persons. Whence, speaking absolutely, “principle” is said with priority in reference to the person over the reference to the created. But nonetheless one should know that in a principle, insofar as it is said in reference to the created, one must consider the orientation itself, which is temporal, and that on which this orientation is founded, the divine power and action. Yet the account of a principle is in these latter only, as it were, habitually. And thus, in considering “principle” in the second way, insofar as one speaks of the principle of the created, this is prior to being the principle of the divine person, which is founded in a personal property, in the way in which the essential is said to be prior in understanding to the notional. But this is prior only in a certain respect.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2
Et per hoc patet responsio ad utrumque objectum.
Reply Obj. 1, Sed Contra: And thereby the reply to each objection is clear.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether by a single property the Father and the Son are the principle of the Holy SpiritUtrum proprietas Patris et Filii, qua dicuntur principium Spiritus Sancti, sit tantum una
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit1 una proprietas Patris et Filii, secundum quam dicuntur principium Spiritus Sancti.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is not a single property of the Father and Son according to which they are called the principle of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.arg1
Proprietas enim unitatem et multitudinem trahit a suppositis. Sed Pater et Filius non sunt unum suppositum. Ergo nec ipsorum est una proprietas.
Obj. 1: For a property draws its unity or multiplicity from its supposits. But the Father and the Son are not one supposit. Therefore neither do they have just one property.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, nihil idem est uniens principium, et distinguens. Sed notiones in divinis sunt distinguentes. Ergo videtur quod nulla notio Patrem et Filium uniat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing the same is both a uniting and a distinguishing principle. But in the divine the notions distinguish. Therefore it seems that no notion unites the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.arg3
Item, magis sunt unum quae uniuntur in natura et proprietate, quam quae uniuntur in natura tantum. Sed Pater et Filius non sunt magis unum quam Pater et Spiritus Sanctus. Cum igitur Pater et Spiritus Sanctus non conveniant nisi in natura, videtur quod Pater et Filius non uniantur in aliqua proprietate una.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, things united in nature and property are more one than things that are united only in nature. But the Father and the Son are not more one than are the Father and the Holy Spirit. Therefore, since the Father and the Holy Spirit agree only in their nature, it seems that the Father and the Son are not united in any one property.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, propinquius est proprietati illud in quo est, quam illud ad quod dicitur. Sed proprietates quae sunt in una persona, sunt plures ex hoc quod ad diversa referuntur: sicut generatio in Patre ad Filium, et communis spiratio ad Spiritum Sanctum. Ergo multo magis efficientur duae proprietates ex hoc quod sunt in duabus personis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a property is closer to that in which it exists than to that relative to which it is spoken. But properties in one person are many from the fact that they are referred to diverse things: for example, in the Father, generation in reference to the Son, and common spiration in reference to the Holy Spirit. Therefore so much more do they become two properties if they are in two persons.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.arg5
Contra, secundum Anselmum, De proces. Spir. sancti, c. 2, in omnibus Pater et Filius unum sunt, in quibus non distinguit inter eos relationis oppositio. Sed in communi spiratione Pater et Filius non opponuntur. Ergo est una et eadem numero in utroque.
On the contrary, according to Anselm1 the Father and the Son are one in all things wherein an opposition of relation does not distinguish them. But in common spiration the Father and the Son are not opposed. Therefore it is numerically one and the same in both of them.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod una numero notio est Patris et Filii, secundum quod principium Spiritus Sancti dicuntur ut dicitur in littera. Cujus ratio est, quia distinctionem rerum secundum formam aliquam non invenimus nisi dupliciter: uno modo secundum quod aliquid commune distinguitur per plures rationes speciales, sicut ratio generis distinguitur in plures species; alio modo secundum quod natura specialis distinguitur in plura secundum numerum.
I answer that the notion of the Father and the Son according to which they are called the principle of the Holy Spirit is numerically one, as is said in the text.1 The reason for this is that we find the distinction of realities according to some form only in two ways: in one way, insofar as something common is distinguished by several specifying accounts, like the way the account of a genus is distinguished into several species; in the other way, insofar as a specific nature is distinguished into a numerical multitude.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.co
Hic autem secundus modus non potest esse in divinis, duplici ratione: primo quia multiplicatio secundum numerum unius speciei non est ex aliquo formali adjuncto, sed ex materiali principio diviso, quia ratio speciei specialissimae constituitur per adventum ultimae formae constitutivae; materia autem non est in divinis. Secundo, quia natura specialis non multiplicatur nisi secundum esse quod in diversis habet: quia tota quidditas completa est in specie. In divinis autem non est nisi unum esse; unde non potest esse quod aliquid dictum secundum specialem rationem, in divinis numero multiplicetur.
Now, this second mode cannot be present in the divine for two reasons. The first is because numerical multiplication of one species is not due to anything formal being added, but due to a divided material principle. For the account of a most specified species is constituted by the advent of the last constitutive form. But matter is not in the divine. The second is because a specific nature is multiplied only according to the existence that it has in diverse things, since the entire “whatness” is completed in the species. Now, in the divine there is only one existence. Whence, it cannot be that something said according to a specific account would be numerically multiplied in the divine.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3
Relinquitur igitur quod quidquid est in divinis, vel remaneat indistinctum et unum numero sicut natura communis tribus personis, vel habeat rationem communem distinguibilem secundum plures rationes speciales: sicut relatio communis est tribus, non tamen una numero relatio, sed alia et alia, etiam secundum rationem specialem distincta. Cum igitur communis spiratio nominet specialem rationem principii secundum specialem modum originis, impossibile est quod sit nisi una numero in Patre et Filio.
Therefore it remains that whatever is in the divine either remains undistinguished and numerically one, as the nature common to the three persons, or it has a common account distinguishable according to several specific accounts, just as relation is common to the three, yet not numerically one relation, but different ones, and ones distinct according to a specific account. Therefore, since “common spiration” names a specific account of “principle” according to a specific mode of origin, it is impossible that it be but numerically one in the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod in creaturis supposita distincta sunt per esse; et ideo proprietates ipsorum etiam secundum esse distinguuntur. Sed in divinis suppositis est unum esse; unde et proprietas non potest multiplicari secundum esse, sed solum secundum rationem proprietatis specialem.
Reply Obj. 1: In created things supposits are distinct through their existence, and therefore their properties are distinguished also according to their existence. But in the divine supposits there is one existence. Whence neither can a property be multiplied according to existence, but only according to the specific account of a property.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum idem non potest esse aliquid uniens et distinguens, et respectu ejusdem; unde communis spiratio distinguit Patrem a Spiritu Sancto, sed unit Filio.
Reply Obj. 2: The same thing cannot be something uniting and distinguishing in reference to the same thing. Whence common spiration distinguishes the Father from the Holy Spirit, but it unites him with the Son.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod secundum Augustinum supra, secundum relationes originis attenditur aequalitas vel inaequalitas; et ideo ex hoc quod Pater convenit cum Filio in aliqua notione, non dicitur magis unum esse cum eo quam cum Spiritu Sancto, sed solum in pluribus.
Reply Obj. 3: According to Augustine,1 equality and inequality are viewed according to the relations of origin. Therefore the Father is not said to be more one with the Son than with the Holy Spirit merely because the Father agrees with the Son in a certain notion, but only in having more.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod proprietas relativa, quantum ad esse quod habet, proximius se habet ad suum suppositum quam ad id ad quod dicitur; unde si esset ibi variatio secundum esse, hoc haberet a suppositis. Sed secundum rationem relationis dicitur ad aliud; et ideo distinguitur specialis ratio relationis, secundum quod ad aliud et aliud refertur.
Reply Obj. 4: A relative property, with respect to the existence that it has, stands more closely to its supposit than to that in reference to which it is spoken. Whence if a variation according to existence were there, it would have this from the supposits. But according to the account of relation, it is spoken of in reference to another, and therefore the specific account of relation is distinguished insofar as it is referred to different things.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether the Father and the Son are one principle of the Holy SpiritUtrum Pater et Filius sint unum principium Spiritus Sancti
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater et Filius non sint unum principium Spiritus Sancti.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Father and the Son are not one principle of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.arg1
Si enim unum sunt principium, aut unum quod est Pater, aut unum quod non est Pater. Si unum quod est Pater, ergo Filius est Pater, quod falsum est. Si unum quod non est Pater, ergo Pater non est Pater, quod iterum falsum est. Ergo nullo modo sunt unum principium.
Obj. 1: For if they are one principle, either they are the one that is the Father, or they are the one that is not the Father. If they are the one that is the Father, then the Son is the Father—which is false; but if they are the one that is not the Father, then the Father is not the Father—which again is false. Therefore in no way are they one principle.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, de Patre, et Filio, et Spiritu Sancto, ex eo quod sunt unum principium creaturae, dicimus, quod sunt unus Creator. Sed non dicimus quod Pater et Filius sunt unus spirator. Ergo non sunt unum principium Spiritus Sancti.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we say of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit that they are one Creator because they are one principle of what is created. But we do not say that the Father and the Son are one spirator. Therefore they are not one principle of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.arg3
Item, unitas causa est identitatis. Sed Pater et Filius non dicuntur idem principium Spiritus Sancti. Ergo nec unum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, unity is the cause of identity. But the Father and the Son are not said to be the same principle of the Holy Spirit. Therefore neither are they one principle.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.arg4
Contra, sicut supra habitum est, in omnibus Pater et Filius unum sunt in quibus1 hoc de illo dicitur. Sed Filius est principium de principio. Ergo Pater et Filius sunt unum principium.
On the contrary, as was said above, the Father and the Son are one in all things wherein this is said to be from that. But the Son is the principle from a principle. Therefore the Father and the Son are one principle.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, unius rei unum est principium. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est unus. Ergo unum ejus est principium.
Furthermore, of one thing there is one principle. But the Holy Spirit is one. Therefore his principle is one.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.arg5
Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum omnes, Pater et Filius sunt unum principium Spiritus Sancti, qui Spiritum Sanctum ab utroque confitentur procedere. Sed circa hoc qualiter dicatur, sunt diversae opiniones.
I answer that, according to all who confess that the Holy Spirit proceeds from both the Father and the Son, the Father and the Son are one principle of the Holy Spirit. But there are diverse opinions about how this might be said.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.co
Quidam enim dicunt, quod “unum” non designat nisi unitatem proportionis; quia sicut se habet Pater ad Spiritum Sanctum ut spirans, ita et Filius. Sed istud non sufficit; quia secundum unitatem proportionis etiam conveniunt Pater et Filius in ratione suppositi; et tamen non dicimus eos esse unum suppositum. Et ideo alii dicunt, quod “unum” dicit unitatem naturae: qui videntur inniti auctoritate Anselmi, qui dicit, De processione Spiritus sancti, cap. 18, quod Pater et Filius spirant Spiritum Sanctum, inquantum uterque eorum est Deus. Sed nisi aliquid plus dicant, ab unitate principii notionaliter dicti non excluderetur Spiritus Sanctus, qui non excluditur ab unitate naturae.
For some say that “one” designates only a unity of proportion, since just as the Father stands to the Holy Spirit, as spirating him, so too does the Son. But this is not sufficient, since according to a unity of proportion the Father and the Son even agree in the account of a supposit, and yet we do not say they are one supposit. And therefore others say that “one” signifies a unity of nature; this view seems to be based on the authority of Anselm, who says1 that the Father and the Son spirate the Holy Spirit insofar as each of them is God. But unless they say something more, the Holy Spirit, who is not excluded from the unity of the nature, would not be excluded from the unity of “principle” spoken of notionally.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4
Et ideo alii dicunt, quod “unum” dicit unitatem notionis; et istud videtur esse conveniens, quia in substantivis nominibus unitas et pluralitas attenditur secundum unitatem et pluralitatem formae significatae; unde dicimus: unus Deus, propter unitatem divinae naturae. Forma autem quam significat hoc nomen “principium,” secundum quod personaliter sumitur, est ipsa notio vel proprietas, sicut hoc nomen “Pater” significat paternitatem. Unde ad unitatem notionis sequitur unitas principii. Potest nihilominus dici, ut salvetur dictum Anselmi, quod significat unitatem in potentia spirativa, quae dicit naturam divinam sub ratione talis proprietatis, quae est principium operationis personalis, ut supra dictum est.
And therefore others say that “one” signifies the unity of the notion, and this seems to be fitting. For in substantive names unity or plurality is viewed according to the unity or plurality of the form being signified; whence we say “one God” on account of the unity of the divine nature. However, the form that the name “principle” signifies, insofar as it is being taken personally, is the notion or property itself, just as the name “Father” signifies the paternity. Whence the unity of the principle follows on the unity of the notion. Nonetheless it can be said, so as to save Anselm’s statement, that it signifies the unity in spirative power, which he called the divine nature under the account of such a property that is the principle of a personal action, as was said above.1
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod ista divisio: aut sunt unum quod est Pater, aut sunt unum quod non est Pater, non est per contradictoria; unde utraque falsa est. Sed haec est vera: non sunt unum quod est Pater tantum; sed sunt unum quod est Pater et Filius; sicut sunt etiam unus Deus qui est Pater et Filius.
Reply Obj. 1: This division—either they are the one that is the Father or the one that is not the Father—is not a contradiction, so both can be false. But this is true: they are not the one that is the Father only. Rather, they are the one that is the Father and the Son, just as they are also one God, who is the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis dicantur unum principium Spiritus Sancti, non tamen dicuntur unus spirans vel unus spirator: quia hujusmodi distinctiones imponuntur ab actibus, qui semper significant ut adjacenter, et in talibus non attenditur in consignando1 pluraliter pluralitas formae significatae, sed suppositorum, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Although they are said to be one principle of the Holy Spirit, nonetheless they are not said to be one who is spirating, or one spirator.1 For distinctions of this sort are imposed from the acts, which always signify adjectivally, and in such one does not attend to a plurality of the form being signified in the plural consignification, but only to the plurality of the supposits, as was said earlier.2
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.ad2
Sed de creatione non est similis ratio ac de spiratione: quia spiratio praeexigit distinctionem in suppositis; unde est aliquo modo a pluribus suppositis inquantum distincta sunt, cum sit operatio personalis; sed creatio est opus essentiae divinae; unde est opus suppositi indistincti, prout essentia significatur id quod est, ut hoc nomine “Deus”; et ideo sicut Pater et Filius dicuntur unum, quod est unus Deus, ita et unus Creator; non tamen creans unus, quia participium est adjectivum.
But the account for creation and spiration are not alike. For the spiration requires in advance a distinction in supposits, whereby in a certain way it is from several supposits inasmuch as they are distinct, since it is a personal act. Creation, on the other hand, is a work of the divine essence, so it is the work of an indistinct supposit, inasmuch as by “essence” is signified that which is, as by the name “God.” Therefore just as the Father and the Son are said to be the one that is one God, so too the one that is one Creator. Yet they are not said to be the one who is creating, since the participle is adjectival.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4
Ad tertium dicendum, quod non conceditur communiter, quod sint idem principium; quia ratione articulationis includitur unitas suppositi: sicut etiam supra Magister dicit, quod Deus non genuit se Deum, nec alium Deum. Quidam tamen dicunt, quod Filius et Pater sunt idem Deus, et sunt idem principium, eo quod ly “idem” est adjectivum, et non ponit identitatem absolutam, sed respectu ejus cui adjungitur; et secundum hoc potest concedi, quod sunt idem principium.
Reply Obj. 3: It is not commonly conceded that they are the same principle, since a unity of supposit is included in the account of the articulation of “same”; this is just as even above the Master says1 that God has not begotten himself God, nor another God. Yet some say that the Son and the Father are the same God and are the same principle, in that “same” is an adjective and does not posit an absolute identity, but only one relative to that to which it is joined. And according to this it can be conceded that they are the same principle.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4.ad3
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Pater est principium totius divinitatis.1 Videtur esse falsum: quia aut divinitas sumitur pro essentia divina, aut pro personis. Si pro personis, sic non est principium totius divinitatis, id est omnium personarum, cum non sit principium sui ipsius. Si pro essentia, videtur falsum, quia non est principium essentiae. Et praeterea totalitas exigit aliquam distinctionem in partibus; in essentia autem nulla est distinctio. Respondeo dicendum, quod utroque modo accipi potest. Si enim accipiatur pro essentia, tunc totum non dicit integritatem partium, sed perfectionem naturae; et dicitur esse principium totius divinitatis, non quia Deitatem generet vel spiret; sed quia divinitatem, generando vel spirando, communicat; ut sit sensus: est principium divinitatis, id est ut Deitas habeatur. Sed sic etiam Filius posset dici principium divinitatis totius quia ab ipso perfecta divinitas est in Spiritu Sancto, nisi pro tanto quod non secundum omnem modum quo communicabilis est, et quia non per generationem. Si autem sumatur pro universitate personarum, tunc planius est; quia sic dicitur principium totius divinitatis, inquantum in omnibus personis divinis ipse est quasi principium a quo aliae personae fluunt, sicut punctum dicitur principium totius lineae, quamvis sui ipsius principium non sit.
The Father is the beginning of the whole divinity.1 This seems to be false, since “divinity” is being taken either for the divine essence or for the persons. If it is taken for the persons, then he is not the principle of the whole divinity—that is, of all the persons—since he is not the principle of his very self. If it is taken for the essence, it seems false because he is not the principle of the essence. And furthermore, “wholeness” requires some distinction in parts, whereas there is no distinction in the essence. I answer that it can be taken in either way. For if it is taken for the essence, then “whole” does not signify an integration of parts, but the perfection of a nature, and he is said to be the principle of the whole divinity not because he generates or spirates, but because by generating or spirating he communicates the divinity. In this way, the meaning of “principle of the divinity” is “principle of having the Godhead.” But in this way the Son also could be called the principle of the whole divinity, since perfect divinity is in the Holy Spirit from him—except insofar as this is not so according to every way in which it can be communicated, and not through generation. However, if it is taken for all the persons, then it is more plain, since then he is called the principle of the whole divinity insofar as in all the divine persons he himself is, as it were, the principle from which the other persons flow, just as a point is said to be the principle of the whole line, even though it is not a principle of its very self.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4
Vel, si melius dicitur, deitatis.1 Pro tanto melius, quia deitas dicitur a Deo, quod significat per se et essentialiter divinitatem habentem; sed divinitas dicitur a divino, quod est denominativum; unde potest etiam participationem divinitatis significare, secundum etiam quod dicitur perpetuitas specierum a philosophis2 divinum esse. Unde ad singularitatem excellentiae designandam, magis competit nomen deitatis quam divinitatis.3
Or, if it is better said, of the whole deity.1 This is better insofar as “deity” is said from “God” (Deus), which signifies through itself and essentially one who has divinity. But “divinity” is said from “divine,” which is denominative, so it can also signify a participation of divinity, insofar as even the perpetuity of species is said to be divine, according to the philosophers.2 Whence to designate the singularity of the excellence, the name “deity” is more congruent than “divinity.”
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4
Omnes naturas, id est, omnes substantias; et quae naturaliter sunt, id est proprietates et operationes naturales.
All natures, that is all substances, and all things which are naturally,1 that is natural properties and activities, are from God.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4
Confitetur Filii originem ab initio. Vult dicere, quod origo Filii est a principio vel initio, quia a Patre. Sed quia initium potest intelligi etiam de principio durationis, ideo ad excludendum falsum intellectum subjungit: non ipsum ab initio, scilicet durationis, sed ab initiabili, id est principio initiativo, scilicet Patre; unde subjungit: quomodo Filius non est per seipsum, id est a seipso; quia, sicut infra habebitur, ita est Filius per se, quod non a se, sed a Patre; et subjungit etiam de aeternitate ipsius, etc.
The Church confesses also the Son’s origin from the beginning.1 He wishes to say that the origin of the Son is from the principle or beginning because he is from the Father. But because “beginning” can be understood even of a principle of duration, therefore to exclude a false understanding he adds, not that he is from the beginning, that is, one of duration, but that he is from the one without beginning, that is, the initiating principle, the Father. This is why he adds, not that he was born by himself, that is, from his very self. For, as will be explained below, the Son is through himself, not such that he is from himself, but from the Father. And he even adds from eternity,2 and so on.
Sent.I.D29.Q1.A4
D. 30Things said of God from timeDe quibis dicuntur de Deo ex tempore
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quod principium respectu creaturae dicitur de Deo ex tempore, consequenter ostendit qualiter aliquid de Deo ex tempore dici possit, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit aliquid de Deo dici ex tempore; in secunda ostendit modum quo ista de Deo dicuntur, ibi: quomodo igitur obtinebimus nihil secundum accidens dici Deum, nisi quia ipsius naturae nihil accidit quo mutetur?
Having shown that “principle,” with respect to what is created, is said of God from time, consequently he shows how something could be said of God from time. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows that something is said of God from time; in the second, he shows the mode in which such things are said, at how, then, shall we maintain that nothing is said of God according to accident? Unless because nothing befalls his nature that may cause it to change.1
Sent.I.D30
Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit veritatem; secundo excludit objectionem, ibi: sed hic aliquis dicet, quod non ex tempore competit Deo haec appellatio.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows its truth; second, he excludes an objection, at but here someone will say that his title of Lord does not pertain to God in time.1
Sent.I.D30
Quomodo igitur obtinebimus nihil secundum accidens dici Deum? Hic ostendit modum qualiter ista de Deo dicuntur; et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit modum, quia scilicet dicuntur de ipso sine sui mutatione, et sine aliquo accidente sibi adveniente,1 et sine aliqua reali habitudine; sed quod solum nomen est relativum; secundo ex modo determinato solvit quamdam quaestionem quam supra reliquerat insolutam, ibi: hic potest solvi quaestio superius proposita.
How, then, shall we maintain that nothing is said of God according to accident?1 Here he shows the mode in which such things are said of God. And in regards to this he does two things: first, he shows the mode—namely, because they are said of him without his own change, both without any accident coming to him and without any real relation; rather, only the name is relative. Second, based on the determinate mode, he resolves a certain question that had been left unresolved earlier, at here can be solved the question posed above.2
Sent.I.D30
Q. 1Things said of God from timeDe quibis dicuntur de Deo ex tempore
Hic tria quaeruntur:
Here three things are asked:
Sent.I.D30.Q1
primo utrum aliquid de Deo ex tempore dicatur;
first, whether anything is said of God from time;
Sent.I.D30.Q1
secundo utrum ista significent essentiam divinam;
second, whether such things signify the divine essence;
Sent.I.D30.Q1
tertio utrum illa nomina relativa ponant aliquam relationem realiter in Deo existentem.
third, whether such relative names assert a relation really existing in God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1
A. 1Whether anything is said of God from timeUtrum aliquid dicatur de Deo ex tempore
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod de Deo nihil ex tempore dicatur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that nothing is said of God from time.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.arg1
De quo enim dicitur aliquid ex tempore, quod ante1 non dicebatur, potest dici esse factum illud; sicut homo dicitur esse factus albus, si prius non dicebatur vere de eo quod esset albus. Sed fieri nullo modo competit Deo, sicut nec mutari, cum sit primum movens. Ergo videtur quod nihil in Deo ex tempore dicatur.
Obj. 1: For that about which something is said from time, and which before was not said, can be said to become that. For example, a man is said to become white if before it was not truly said that he was white. But becoming in no way befits God, just as neither does changing, since he is the first mover. Therefore it seems that nothing in God is said from time.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, quod praedicatur de aliquo, aut dicitur de eo per se, aut per accidens. Sed ista non praedicantur per se; quia quod per se inest, semper inest; haec autem non ab aeterno de Deo dicuntur; nec etiam per accidens, quia nullum accidens in Deo est; et praeterea, cum omne per accidens reducatur ad aliquod per se, haec dicerentur de aliquo alio per se; quod non invenitur: quia nihil aliud quam Deus dicitur Creator, vel universitatis Dominus. Ergo videtur quod ista nullo modo de Deo dicantur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is predicated of something is said either through itself or incidentally. But the things said from time are not predicated through themselves, since what is in him through himself is always in him, whereas these things are not predicated of God from eternity. But neither are they predicated incidentally, since there is nothing incidental in God; and further, because everything incidental is traced back to something that is through itself, these things would be said of something else through themselves—which is not so, since nothing other than God is called “Creator” or “Lord of the universe.” Therefore it seems that in no way are such names said of God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.arg3
Si dicatur quod est praedicatio per causam:
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one might say that this is a predication by causality.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.arg4
contra. Ubicumque est praedicatio per causam, potest resolvi praedicatio talis, et exponi per propositionem denotantem habitudinem causae; ut si dicatur, quod Deus est spes nostra, potest exponi quod spes nostra est a Deo. Sed non potest dici quod Creator sit a Deo. Ergo cum dicitur, Deus est Creator, non est praedicatio per causam.
On the contrary, wherever there is predication by causality, this predication can be resolved and expounded through a proposition denoting the relation of a cause. For example, if one says, “God is our hope,” this can be expounded as “our hope is from God.” But one cannot say, “the Creator is from God.” Therefore when one says, “God is the Creator,” this is not a predication by causality.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne verum aut est necessarium aut contingens. Si igitur haec praedicantur de Deo vere, aut praedicantur necessario, aut contingenter. Sed non praedicantur necessario, quia non semper; nec etiam contingenter, quia in Deo nihil est contingens. Ergo videtur quod non possint de Deo praedicari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything true is either necessary or contingent. Therefore, if these things are predicated of God truly, then they are predicated necessarily or contingently. But they are not predicated with necessity, since they are not always so, and neither are they predicated contingently, since nothing in God is contingent. Therefore it seems that they cannot be predicated of God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.arg5
Contra est totum quod in littera dicitur et ab Augustino et a Magistro, et usus1 loquentium, et secundum fidem, et secundum philosophiam.
On the contrary, there is everything said in the text, both by Augustine and by the Master,1 and the common way of speaking both according to the faith and according to philosophy.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod necesse est quod aliquid de Deo ex tempore dicatur. Cum enim omne esse cujuslibet rei effluat ab ipso Deo, non solum universi, sed cujuslibet partis ejus, oportet quod ipse designetur in habitudine principii ad quodlibet eorum quae sunt; et cum multa eorum quae sunt non semper fuerint, etiamsi ponatur universum semper fuisse, quod quidam philosophi errantes senserunt, ut colligitur 8 Physic., oportet quod nomina designantia illam habitudinem non ab aeterno de Deo dicantur, sed ex tempore; quia relatio secundum actum, exigit duo extrema in actu existere; unde non potest referri ad creaturam ut actuale1 principium creaturae, nisi creatura existente in actu; quod non semper fuit, sed ex tempore.
I answer that it is necessary that something be said of God from time. For, because every existence of every reality whatsoever flows forth from God himself—not only that of the universe, but of every part of it whatsoever—he must be designated with the orientation of a principle relative to all the things that exist. And because many of the things that exist have not always existed, even if one were to assert that the universe has always existed, which some philosophers have erroneously thought,1 names designating that orientation must not be said of God from eternity, but rather from time. For an actual relation requires two extremes actually existing; whence he cannot be referred to a created thing as an actual principle of the created thing except with the created thing actually existing, and he cannot be referred to what has not always existed except from time.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.co
Hoc autem non contingit de aliis quae absolute de Deo dicuntur, quod ex tempore dicantur de ipso; quia ea quae absolute dicuntur, secundum proprias rationes ponunt in eo aliquid in quo dicuntur, ut quantitas et qualitas, et hujusmodi. Unde nihil horum invenitur quod non realiter sit in Deo, de quo vere et proprie dicitur; et propter hoc non possunt de aliquo ex tempore dici, nisi illud mutetur per susceptionem ejus quod prius non habuit.
However, it is not possible for the other names, the ones said of God absolutely, that they are said of him from time. For things said absolutely, according to their proper accounts, assert something in that subject of which they are said, such as quantity, quality, and such. Whence none of such things is found that is not really in God, of whom it is said truly and properly. And on account of this, they cannot be said of something from time unless that thing changes through a reception of what it did not have before.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1
Sed relatio secundum rationem suam non habet quod ponat aliquid in eo de quo dicitur, sed ponit tantum habitudinem ad aliud; unde invenitur aliqua relatio, ut supra dictum est, non realiter existens in eo de quo dicitur; et ideo in talibus habitudines illae de novo dicuntur de aliquo, non per mutationem ejus, sed illius ad quod dicitur; et ita est in omnibus quae de Deo ex tempore dicuntur.
But relation, according to its own account, does not assert something in the thing of whom it is said. Rather, it asserts only an orientation to another. Whence some relations are found, as was said earlier,1 that do not really exist in that of which they are said. And therefore in such things those orientations are newly said of something through a change not of it, but of that in reference to which it is said. And so it is in all things that are said of God from time.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod sicut hujusmodi habitudines non ponuntur realiter esse in Deo, sed secundum rationem tantum; ita etiam ex hoc quod de novo de Deo dicuntur, non sequitur quod in eo sit aliquid fieri secundum rem, sed secundum rationem tantum, sicut dicitur in Ps. 89:1: Domine, refugium factus es nobis. Tamen etsi concedatur secundum rationem aliquid, ut refugium vel hujusmodi, factus, nullo tamen modo dicendus est mutatus: quia mutatio imponitur pro remotione ejus a quo est motus, sed fieri pro adeptione ejus ad quod motus terminatur: a Deo autem nullo modo aliquid removetur, et si adveniat habitudo aliqua secundum rationem; unde etsi dicatur fieri aliquid, non debet dici mutari in illud.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as such orientations do not assert that something really is in God, but that something is in him only according to reason, so too from the fact that they are newly said of God it does not follow that something comes to be in him according to a reality, but only according to reason. This is as is said in the Psalms: Lord, you have become our refuge (Ps 90 [89]:1).1 Nevertheless, even if one concedes he has become something, like a refuge or such, according to reason only, still in no way should one say he has changed, since “change” is imposed for a removal of what a thing moves from, whereas “coming to be” is imposed for the attainment of what the motion ends at. Now, in no way is anything removed from God, even if some orientation accrues to him according to reason; whence, even if he is said to “become” something, one should not say he “changes” into that.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, secundum Magistrum, ista praedicantur per accidens, non quod in Deo sint, sed quod in creaturis. Tamen intelligendum est, quod in istis nominibus est duo considerare, scilicet habitudines ipsas, et illud supra quod fundatur ratio habitudinis in Deo; sicut habitudo creationis habet pro fundamento in Deo virtutem divinam, cujus est ducere res in esse de nihilo. Si igitur consideratur hoc quod habent pro fundamento in re divina, constat quod per se dicuntur, et ab aeterno conveniunt quantum ad illud: quia essentia, virtus, operatio divina ab aeterno est. Si autem consideratur ipsa habitudo, tunc per accidens de Deo dicuntur quantum ad hoc.
Reply Obj. 2: According to the Master,1 these things are being predicated incidentally, but not that they are in God, but that they are in the created things. Yet one should understand that in such names one should consider two things: the orientations themselves, and that upon which the orientation’s account is founded in God, just as the orientation of creation has the divine power as its foundation in God, to whom it belongs to lead things into existence out of nothing. Therefore, if one considers what they have for their foundation in the divine reality, it is certain that they are being spoken of through themselves; for the divine essence, power, and activity is from eternity. However, if one considers the orientation itself, then they are said of God incidentally in this respect.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.ad2
Accidens autem dupliciter dicitur: aut secundum quod nominat naturam accidentis condivisam substantiae, et sic in Deo nihil est accidens; aut secundum quod nominat aliquid per aliud conveniens, sicut dicimus, quod album aedificat per accidens, quia adjungitur ei quod per se est causa aedificationis, scilicet aedificatori, et sic per accidens convenit Deo referri ad aliud extra se. Non enim dicitur relative, nisi quia aliud refertur ad ipsum; sicut dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaph., quia scibile est relativum non quia ipsum referatur, sed quia aliud refertur ad ipsum. Nec tamen sequitur quod illa habitudo quae in Deo designatur, alteri conveniat per se, sed magis respectus oppositus, quod est esse creaturam, vel esse servum, vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Now, “accident”1 is said in two ways: either insofar as it names the nature of an accident as divided from substance, and in this way there are no accidents in God; or insofar as it names something that belongs through another, as when we say, “the white builds” accidentally,2 since it is joined to what is causing the building through itself, that is, the builder. And in this way it does befit God to be referred accidentally to another outside himself, for he is not spoken of as related except because something else is being referred to him. This is like how the Philosopher says3 that the knowable is relative, not because it itself is referred,4 but because the latter is referred to it. Nevertheless, it does not follow that the orientation that is being designated in God belongs to anything else through itself, but rather the opposite reference, which is to be created, or to be a servant, or something of this sort.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod non potest proprie dici praedicatio per causam; nisi forte intelligatur quod hujusmodi nomina praedicant habitudinem alicujus causae.
Reply Obj. 3: This cannot properly speaking be called a predication by causality, unless perhaps it is understood that such names predicate the orientation of some cause.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum patet responsio per id quod ad secundum dictum est; quia eodem modo praedicantur necessario quo per se, et eodem modo contingenter quo per accidens; non tamen sequitur aliquid contingens in Deo esse.
Reply Obj. 4: This is clear from what was said to the second objection, since they are predicated in the same way necessarily as through themselves, and in the same way contingently as incidentally. Yet it does not follow that anything in God is contingent.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether things said of God from time signify the divine essenceUtrum quae dicuntur de Deo ex tempore, significent divinam essentiam
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod hujusmodi nomina quae de Deo dicuntur ex tempore, non significent divinam essentiam.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that such names as are said of God from time do not signify the divine essence.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.arg1
Essentia enim divina est aeterna. Sed haec non dicuntur de Deo ab aeterno. Ergo non significant divinam essentiam.
Obj. 1: For the divine essence is eternal. But these names are not said of God from eternity. Therefore they do not signify the divine essence.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Deus dicitur ex tempore patientia nostra et spes nostra, et hujusmodi. Sed hujusmodi, quia habent imperfectionem annexam, non possunt convenire divinae essentiae; sicut dicitur quod divina essentia est caritas, de cujus intellectu non est aliqua imperfectio. Ergo videtur quod non omnia quae de Deo dicuntur ex tempore, significent divinam essentiam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God is called, from time, “our patience” and “our hope” and the like. But such names, because they have an imperfection connected to them, cannot befit the divine essence, the way the divine essence is called “charity,” in the concept of which there is no imperfection. Therefore it seems that not all things said of God from time signify the divine essence.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, divina essentia est communis tribus personis. Sed quaedam dicuntur de Deo ex tempore quae non conveniunt tribus personis, ut missus, donatus, et hujusmodi. Ergo non omnia significant divinam essentiam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the divine essence is common to the three persons. But some things said of God from time do not befit the three persons, like “sent,” “given,” and such. Therefore they do not all signify the divine essence.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.arg4
Item, Deus ex tempore dicitur homo. Sed homo significat humanam naturam, quae in Incarnatione non est admixta divinae naturae, sed remansit ab ea distans. Ergo videtur quod ea quae dicuntur ex tempore, non significent divinam essentiam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, God is said to be a man from time. But “man” signifies a human nature, which in the Incarnation has not been blended with the divine nature, but rather remained distant from it. Therefore it seems that things that are said from time do not signify the divine essence.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra est quod magistri dicunt, quod omne nomen connotans effectum in creatura, significat divinam essentiam. Sed ea quae ex tempore de Deo dicuntur, dicuntur in respectu ad creaturam, ut dictum est. Ergo significant divinam essentiam.
On the contrary, the masters say that every name connoting an effect in what is created signifies the divine essence. But things that are said of God from time, are said in reference to what is created, as has been said.1 Therefore they do signify the divine essence.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit, 2 cap. De div. nom., quod omnem beneficam Dei nominationem, de quacumque divinarum personarum dicatur, in tota Deitate oportet inobservanter1 accipi. Sed omnia quae dicunt habitudinem ad creaturam, nominant aliquod beneficium in creaturis. Ergo ad totam Trinitatem pertinent sine distinctione; et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, Dionysius says1 that every beneficent naming of God, of whichever of the divine persons it is said, must be received unobservantly in the entire Godhead.2 But all those names that signify an orientation to what is created name some blessing in created things. Therefore they pertain to the entire Trinity without distinction, and so the same thing as before.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut dictum est, nihil ex tempore de Deo dicitur nisi quod importat habitudinem ad creaturam. Habitudo autem Dei ad creaturam potest designari dupliciter: vel secundum quod creatura refertur in ipsum sicut in principium; vel secundum quod creatura refertur in ipsum ut in terminum. Si primo modo, hoc contingit dupliciter: aut enim propria praedicatione praedicatur aliquid de Deo ex tempore, quod designat habitudinem principii ad principiatum; aut aliquid quod designat ipsum principiatum a Deo, sicut quando est praedicatio per causam, ut cum dicitur, Deus est spes nostra.
I answer that, as was said,1 nothing is said of God from time except what indicates an orientation toward what is created. Now, God’s orientation toward the created can be designated in two ways: either insofar as what is created is referred to him as to its principle, or insofar as what is created is referred to him as to its terminus. If this is in the first way, it happens in two ways: for either something is predicated of God from time by a proper predication, which designates the orientation of the principle to what is derived from it; or something is predicated that designates the very thing derived from God as principle, as when there is a predication by causality, as when one says, “God is our hope.”
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.co
Si primo modo hoc contingit dupliciter, aliquando enim nomen imponitur ad significandum ipsam habitudinem; sicut hoc nomen “Dominus,” et hujusmodi, quae sunt relativa secundum esse, et alia dicta de Deo, sunt quidem relativa, quia etiam significant ex primo suo intellectu habitudinem quae secundum rationem est in Deo; sed ex consequenti faciunt intellectum essentiae, secundum quod talis habitudo fundatur in aliquo essentiali.
If it is in the first way, this too happens in two ways: for sometimes a name is imposed so as to signify the orientation itself, for example, the name “Lord” and the like, which are relatives according to being; and others said of God are indeed relatives—since they also signify, from their primary understanding, an orientation that is in God according to reason—but in a consequent way they cause an understanding of the essence, insofar as this orientation is founded on something essential.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2
Aliquando autem nomen imponitur ad significandum illud supra quod fundatur habitudo, sicut hoc nomen “scientia,” qualitatem quam consequitur respectus quidam ad scibile. Unde ista talia non sunt relativa secundum esse, sed solum secundum dici. Unde ista principaliter dant intelligere rem alterius praedicamenti, et ex consequenti important relationem. Ita etiam in divinis; ut patet in hoc nomine “Creator,” quod imponitur ad significandum divinam actionem, quae est ipsius essentiae, quam consequitur habitudo quaedam ad creaturam: et ista principaliter essentiam significant, et ex consequenti important respectum ad creaturam. Et similis ratio est in illis in quibus est praedicatio per causam; quia tales locutiones resolvuntur in habitudines causae, ut cum dicitur: Deus est patientia nostra, id est causa patientiae nostrae; et in omnibus istis quae dicuntur de Deo ex tempore, et important habitudinem principii ad principiatum, simpliciter1 verum est quod conveniunt toti Trinitati.
However, sometimes a name is imposed to signify that on which the orientation is founded, as the name “knowledge” signifies a quality, on which follows a certain relation to what is knowable. Whence such names are not relatives according to being, but only according to speech. Whence such names principally give one understanding of a reality that belongs to another category, and indicate relation in a consequent way. And so it is in the divine, as is clear in the name “Creator,” which is imposed to signify a divine action, which belongs to the essence itself, on which follows a certain orientation to what is created. And such names principally signify the essence, and in a consequent way indicate a relation to what is created. And the account is similar with names wherein there is predication by causality. For such expressions are resolved into the orientations of a cause, as when one says, “God is our patience,” that is, the cause of our patience. And in all such names that are said of God from time, and indicate the orientation of a principle to what is derived from it, it is true simply speaking that they befit the entire Trinity.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2
Si autem consideretur relatio creaturae ad Creatorem ut ad terminum, possibile est quod talis relatio creaturae sit ad aliquid essentiale, vel ad aliquid personale. Contingit autem hoc tripliciter. Aut secundum operationem, sicut aliquis potest intelligere vel nominare Deum vel paternitatem. Vel secundum exemplaritatem, sicut in creatione rerum est terminatio in similitudinem essentialium attributorum, et in infusione caritatis est terminatio in similitudinem processionis personalis Spiritus Sancti. Vel est terminatio secundum esse, et iste modus est singularis in Incarnatione, per quam humana natura assumpta est ad esse et unitatem divinae personae, non autem ad unitatem divinae naturae. Sed ista relatio qua creatura refertur in Deum ut ad terminum, includit ex consequenti in se relationem quae est ad Deum ut ad principium.
However, if one considers the relation of what is created to its Creator as to its terminus, it is possible that such a relation of the created thing is toward either something essential or something personal. Now, this happens in three ways: either according to an activity, as someone can understand or name God or paternity; or according to exemplarity, as in the creation of things there is a termination at the likeness of the essential attributes, and in the infusion of charity there is a termination at the likeness of the personal procession of the Holy Spirit; or there is a termination according to being, and this mode is unique to the Incarnation, through which a human nature was assumed to the being and unity of a divine person, but not to the unity of the divine nature. But this relation, whereby what is created is referred to God as to its terminus, includes in a consequent way in itself the relation that is to God as to its principle.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2
Unde in omnibus quae dicuntur de Deo secundum habitudinem ad creaturam, ex eo quod creatura refertur in ipsum ut terminum, considerandum est quod quantum ad habitudinem termini, possunt uni1 tantum convenire personae: sed ratio principii, quae ibi includitur, ex consequenti convenit toti Trinitati. Unde secundum habitudinem unam possunt facere intellectum personae, et secundum aliam faciunt intellectum essentiae; sicut patet, cum dicitur incarnatus, hoc tantum Filio competit, quia ad solam personam Filii Incarnatio terminata est, quam tamen tota Trinitas fecit.
Whence in all things that are said of God according to his orientation to what is created, from the fact that the created is referred to him as to a terminus, one should consider that, with respect to the orientation of a terminus, they can belong only to a single person. But the account of a principle, which is included there, in a consequent way belongs to the entire Trinity. This is why according to one orientation they can cause the understanding of the person, and according to another they cause the understanding of the essence. This is clear when he is called “incarnate,” for this belongs only to the Son, since the Incarnation is terminated at the person of the Son only, though still the entire Trinity causes it.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod hujusmodi nomina conveniunt Deo ex tempore, ratione habitudinis importatae vel principaliter, ut cum dicitur Dominus;1 vel ex consequenti ut cum dicitur Creator; et illa habitudo non est2 divina essentia, nec aliqua res in Deo; sed secundum essentiam, in qua fundatur talis habitudo, hujusmodi conveniunt Deo ab aeterno, quasi habitualiter.
Reply Obj. 1: Names of this sort belong to God from time by reason of the orientation indicated, either principally or in a consequent way: principally as when he is called “Lord,” but in a consequent way when he is called “Creator.” And this orientation is not the divine essence, nor is it some reality in God; but such names belong to God from eternity, as it were, habitually, according to his essence, in which this orientation is founded.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod essentia Dei non est patientia vel spes; nec hoc significatur, cum dicitur, Deus est spes nostra: sed significatur circa divinam essentiam habitudo causae respectu talis effectus in nobis. Unde simile est de his, et de aliis.
Reply Obj. 2: God’s essence is not our patience or hope, nor is it being signified when one says, “God is our hope”; rather, what is being signified, in reference to the divine essence, is the orientation of a cause relative to such effect in us. Whence it is similar for both sorts of names.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod “missus, incarnatus” et hujusmodi, important duas habitudines, scilicet termini et principii: quarum una, scilicet habitudo principii, convenit toti Trinitati; unde dicimus, quod tota Trinitas mittit vel facit Incarnationem; sed altera convenit alicui personae determinatae propter quod hujusmodi nomina non de tota Trinitate dicuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: “Sent,” “incarnate,” and such indicate two orientations, namely, that of a terminus and that of a principle. The former of them, the orientation of a principle, belongs to the entire Trinity; this is why we say that the entire Trinity sends or causes the Incarnation. But the latter belongs to a certain determinate person, on account of which such names are not said of the entire Trinity.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus dicitur esse homo inquantum suppositum divinae naturae, scilicet Filius, subsistit in humana natura per unionem. Haec autem unio relatio quaedam est, realiter in creatura assumpta existens: quae quidem considerata secundum habitudinem ad terminum, sic terminatur ad personam Filii, in qua est facta unio; sed secundum habitudinem ad principium, sic refertur ad totam Trinitatem, quae unionem fecit.
Reply Obj. 4: God is called “man,” insofar as a supposit of the divine nature, the Son, subsists in a human nature through union. Now, this union is a certain relation really existing in the assumed creation. Indeed, when considered according to the orientation to its terminus, it is terminated at the Son’s person, wherein the union has been accomplished; but according to the orientation to its principle, it is referred to the entire Trinity, which has accomplished the union.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether the orientations designated by these names said of God from time are really in GodUtrum habitudines designatae in nominibus dictis de Deo ex tempore, sint realiter in Deo
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod habitudines designatae in istis nominibus, realiter in Deo sint.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the orientations designated by these names are not really in God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.arg1
Nomen enim et ratio cui non subest aliquid in re, est vana vel falsa. Sed non vane et falso dicimus et cogitamus Deum Dominum et Creatorem. Ergo hujusmodi nomina habent relationes quas significant, respondentes sibi realiter in Deo.
Obj. 1: For a name and account to which nothing in reality is subject is pointless and false. But we do not pointlessly and falsely call and think on God as Lord and Creator. Therefore such names have the relations that they signify corresponding to them really in God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, illud quod est secundum rationem tantum, cessante intellectu ratiocinante, non remanebit. Sed si nullus esset ratiocinans, adhuc Deus esset Dominus et Creator. Ergo hujusmodi nomina significant aliquid realiter in Deo existens, et non secundum rationem tantum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that which is according to reason only will no longer remain upon the ceasing of the intellect reasoning about it. But even if there were no one reasoning, God would still be Lord and Creator. Therefore such names signify something really existing in God, and not something merely according to reason.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.arg3
Item, omni relationi respondet suum correlativum, quod sibi opponitur. Sed cum dicimus creaturam servire, importatur aliqua relatio in creatura realiter existens. Ergo oportet oppositam relationem alicubi ponere. Sed non est in creatura, quia tunc creatura esset domina sui ipsius, et creator sui ipsius; et oppositi respectus essent in eodem. Ergo oportet quod in Deo realiter ponantur oppositi respectus relationibus creaturae ad Deum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, to every relation corresponds its own correlative, which is opposed to it. But when we say a creature serves God, a certain relation really existing in the creature is being indicated. Therefore one must put its opposite relation somewhere. But it is not in the creature, since then the creature would be lord of its very self, and its own creator, and opposite respects would be in the same thing. Therefore the respects opposite to the relations of the creature to God must be placed really in God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, illa relativa in quibus non est relatio secundum rem, invenimus esse ad aliquid secundum dici tantum, sicut scibile, de quo dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaph., quod est relatum quia aliud refertur ad ipsum. Sed de Deo dicuntur quaedam relativa quae sunt ad aliquid et secundum suum esse, ut Dominus, Rex et hujusmodi. Ergo saltem illa aliquam relationem realem in Deo significant.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, we find that those relatives, wherein there is no relation according to a reality, are toward-something only according to speech, like “knowable”; about this the Philosopher says1 that it is related because something else is being referred to it itself. But some relatives are said of God that are toward-something even according to being, like “Lord,” “King,” and such. Therefore they, at least, signify some real relation in God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.arg5
Contra, in Deo nihil est nisi aeternum; quia quidquid est in Deo, Deus est. Sed hujusmodi habitudines non sunt aeternae; propter quod nec nomina earum ab aeterno de Deo dicuntur. Ergo non sunt realiter in Deo.
On the contrary, in God there is nothing but the eternal, since whatever is in God is God. But orientations of this sort are not eternal, and this is why neither are their names said of God from eternity. Therefore they are not really in God.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum theologos et philosophos verum est communiter, quod relationes quibus Deus ad creaturam refertur, non sunt in Deo secundum rem, sed secundum rationem tantum; quia intellectus noster non potest accipere aliquid relative ad alterum dici, nisi ipsum sub opposita habitudine intelligat.
I answer that it is true commonly according to the theologians and the philosophers that the relations by which God is referred to what is created are not in God according to reality, but only according to account. For our intellect cannot receive something said in relation to another unless it understands it under an opposed orientation.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.co
Sciendum tamen est, quod ratio in intellectu rerum tripliciter se habet. Quandoque enim apprehendit aliquid quod est in re secundum quod apprehenditur, ut quando apprehenditur forma lapidis. Quandoque vero apprehendit aliquid quod nullo modo in re est, ut quando quis imaginatur chimaeram, vel aliquid hujusmodi. Aliquando autem apprehendit aliquid cui subest in re natura quaedam, non tamen secundum rationem qua apprehenditur; sicut patet quando apprehendit intentionem generis substantiae, quae in re est natura quaedam non determinata secundum se ad hanc vel ad illam speciem; et huic naturae apprehensae, secundum modum quo est in intellectu apprehendente, qui ex omnibus accipit unum quid commune in quibus invenitur natura illa, attribuit rationem generis, quae quidem ratio non est in re.
Nevertheless one should know that an account in the understanding of real things stands in three ways. For sometimes it apprehends something that is in reality in the way it is apprehended, as when the form of stone is apprehended. But sometimes it apprehends something that is in no way in reality, as when someone imagines a chimera, or something of this sort. However, sometimes it apprehends something to which is subject some nature in reality, yet not according to the account whereby it is being apprehended. This is clear, for example, when it apprehends the intention of a genus of a substance, which in reality is some nature not determined according to itself to this or that species. And to this apprehended nature—according to the mode wherein it is in the apprehending intellect, which receives from all the things in which that nature is found some one common “what”—it attributes the account of genus, which account is not in reality.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3
Ita etiam est in hujusmodi relationibus, quas intellectus noster attribuit Deo. Invenit enim in ipso virtutem, et essentiam, et operationem, qua creatura producitur in ipsum relationem habens; et ideo essentiae illi vel operationi habitudinem attribuit, et secundum quod intelligit, nomina relativa imponit.
So too it is with relations of this sort, which our intellect attributes to God. For it finds in him the power, and essence, and activity by which what is created is brought forth having a relation to him. And therefore it attributes an orientation to that essence or activity, and insofar as it understands him this way, so does it impose relative names.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3
Unde patet responsio ad primum: quia intellectus noster neque cassus neque vanus est, quia habet aliquid respondens in re, quamvis non secundum modum quo est in ratione; sicut etiam intellectus mathematicorum non est falsus neque vanus est, quamvis nulla linea sit abstracta a materia in re, sicut ipsi considerant. Unde dicit Philosophus, 2 Physic.: abstrahentium non est mendacium.
Reply Obj. 1: The response is clear, because our understanding is neither empty nor pointless, since it has something corresponding to it in reality, although it does not correspond according to the mode by which it is in the account. This is just as even the understanding of mathematicians is not false or pointless, even though there is no line abstracted from matter in reality, as they consider them. Whence the Philosopher says, there is no lie in abstractions.1
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod etiamsi nullus intellectus esset, adhuc in Deo esset, unde vere Dominus et dici et intelligi posset, scilicet potentia coercendi subditos; sed non diceretur vel intelligeretur Dominus secundum actum.
Reply Obj. 2: Even if there were no intellect, it would still be in God; whence he could be both called and understood truly to be Lord, that is, by his power of controlling things subject to him. But he would not be called or understood to be Lord in act.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod relativorum invenitur triplex diversitas. Quaedam sunt quorum utrumque importat relationem non in re existentem sed in ratione tantum; sicut quando ens refertur ad non ens, vel relatio ad relationem, vel aliquid hujusmodi, ut supra dictum est. Quaedam vero quorum utrumque relationem realem importat, sicut Pater et Filius.1 Quaedam vero quorum alterum importat relationem realem, et alterum relationem rationis tantum, sicut scientia et scibile. Et hujusmodi diversitatis ratio est, quia illud supra quod fundatur relatio, quandoque invenitur in altero tantum, et quandoque in utroque; ut patet quod relatio scientiae ad scibile fundatur supra apprehensionem secundum esse spirituale. Hoc autem esse spirituale in quo fundatur relatio scientiae, est tantum in sciente et non in scibili, quia ibi est forma rei secundum esse naturale; et ideo relatio realis est in scientia, non est in scibili. E contrario est de amante et amato, quia relatio amoris fundatur super appetitum boni; bonum autem non est aliquid existens tantum in anima, sed etiam in rebus. Unde dicit Philosophus, 6 Metaph., quod bonum et malum sunt in rebus; verum et falsum in anima; et ideo, dicit Avicenna, tract. 3 Metaph., cap. 10, quod in amante et amato, in utroque relativorum est invenire dispositionem per quam referatur ad alterum; non in sciente et scibili; et ideo utrobique relatio realis est; sic etiam aequalitas, quae immediate fundatur supra quantitatem, quae in utroque est. Et quia omnes relationes creaturae ad Deum fundantur supra modum quo accipiunt a Deo, qui in Deo non est, quia non consequuntur perfectum modum secundum quem Deus in eis operatur; ideo relationibus quae sunt in creatura non respondet aliqua relatio in Deo realiter; sed relationi quam Filius accipit a Patre, respondet aliqua relatio in Patre; quia secundum unum et eumdem modum et eamdem rationem Pater dat, et Filius accipit naturam divinam.
Reply Obj. 3: One finds three sorts of diversity of relatives. There are some of which each indicates a relation not existing in the reality, but in reason alone; for example, when being is referred to non-being, or a relation is referred to a relation, or something like this, as was said above.1 But there are some where each indicates a real relation, like with the Father and the Son.2 And there are some where the one indicates a real relation and the other indicates a relation only of reason, like with knowledge and the knowable. And the reason for this diversity is that that on which the relation is founded is sometimes found in only one, and sometimes it is found in both, just as it is clear that the relation of knowledge to the knowable is founded on the apprehension according to the spiritual existence of the thing known. Now, this spiritual existence, on which is founded the relation of knowledge, is only in the knower, not in the knowable thing, for there reality’s form exists according to its natural existence; thus, a real relation is in the knowledge, but is not in the knowable. The contrary is the case for the lover and the beloved, since the relation of love is founded on the appetite for the good, but the good is something existing not only in the soul, but also in real things. This is why the Philosopher says3 that good and evil are in realities, but the true and the false are in the soul. And therefore Avicenna says4 that in the lover and the beloved one can find in each relative a disposition whereby it is referred to the other, but not in the knower and the knowable; and therefore the relation is real for each, just as it is with equality, which is immediately founded on quantity, which is in each of them. And all the relations of created things to God are founded on the mode in which they receive from God—which mode is not in God, since they do not reach the perfect mode according to which God acts on them—therefore to the relations that are in the created there corresponds no relation really in God. But to the relation that the Son receives from the Father, there does correspond a certain relation in the Father. For the Father gives and the Son receives the divine nature according to one and the same mode and account.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod illud non facit ad propositum; quia de utrisque relativis inveniuntur aliqua quae important relationem realem, et quae important relationem rationis; sicut “idem” importat relationem rationis, quamvis sit relativum secundum esse; et scientia importat relationem realem, quamvis sit relativum secundum dici.
Reply Obj. 4: This is not relevant to the proposed matter. For about each of the relatives there are found certain things that indicate a real relation, and others that indicate a relation of reason. For example, the same thing indicates a relation of reason even though it is relative according to being; knowledge too indicates a real relation, even though it is a relative according to speech.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Ad quod dici potest, quod licet non coeperit ex tempore Dominus esse temporis, coepit tamen esse Dominus temporis. Intentio solutionis est, quod Deus coepit esse Dominus temporis quando coepit esse tempus; unde sicut tempus non coepit esse in tempore vel ex tempore; ita nec Deus dicitur Dominus temporis ex tempore vel in tempore. Et dicit: in tempore, ut designet habitudinem mensurae; quia sicut locatum est in loco ut in mensurante, ita et in tempore. Ex tempore vero dicit, inquantum tempus est mensura includens suum mensuratum; unde oportet quod ad utramque partem excedat; et ideo quae semper sunt, inquantum semper sunt, non mensurantur tempore, sed quae quandoque sunt, ut dicit Philosophus, 4 Physic. Et ideo quae mensurantur tempore, sunt ex tempore, quia tempus praecedit ipsa. Tempus autem non mensuratur tempore, sicut nec locus loco; et ideo tempus nec in tempore incipit nec ex tempore; sed aliorum quae incipiunt in tempore vel ex tempore, est Deus Dominus in tempore vel ex tempore; et aliqua talia sunt, sicut hoc et illud generatum; quamvis etiam universum semper fuisset, ut quidam philosophi posuerunt. Unde hoc quaerere non pertinet ad propositum, quia utrumlibet verum sit, habetur propositum, quod Deus est Dominus ex tempore, ad minus aliquorum.
To this it may be said that, although he did not begin to be Lord of time from time, yet he began to be Lord of time.1 The intention of this solution is that God began to be Lord of time when time began to be, so just as time did not begin to be in time or from time, so too neither is God called the “Lord of time” from time or in time. And one says, in time,2 so as to designate the orientation of a measure, since just as what has place is in its place as in its measure, so too what is in time is in its measure. But he says, from time,3 insofar as time is a measure that encloses what it measures, whence it must be greater than it in each direction. And therefore things that always exist, insofar as they always exist, are not measured by time, but things that exist for a while are, as the Philosopher says.4 And therefore things that are measured by time are from time, since time precedes them. However, time is not measured by time, just as neither is place measured by place; and therefore time begins neither in time nor from time. But God is the Lord, in time or from time, of the different things that begin in time or from time, and some things are such—like this and that generated thing—even if the universe has always existed, as some philosophers have asserted.5 Whence to ask this does not pertain to the proposed matter, since whichever is true, what is proposed holds—that God is Lord from time, at least for some things.
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3
Hic potest solvi quaestio superius proposita. Magister hanc quaestionem moverat, distinct. 13, et solvit hic per ea quae dicta sunt, quia hujusmodi nomina quae dicuntur de Deo ex tempore, important relationes non reales in Deo existentes, sed secundum rationem et nomen. Et ideo cum Spiritus Sanctus dicitur dari a se, in creatura est relatio realis quae refertur ad totam Trinitatem ut ad principium, et ad Spiritum Sanctum ut ad terminum, per modum exemplaritatis; sed in Spiritu Sancto non est relatio nisi secundum rationem; et non est inconveniens quod tali ratione aliquid ad seipsum referatur, ut cum dicitur idem eidem idem.
Here can be solved the question posed above.1 The Master proposed this question in Distinction 18,2 and he solves it here by means of the things just said. For such names that are said of God from time do not indicate real relations existing in God, but ones according to account and name. And therefore, when the Holy Spirit is said to be given by his very self, the real relation is in what is created; and this relation is referred to the entire Trinity as to its principle, and to the Holy Spirit as to its terminus, by way of exemplarity. But in the Holy Spirit there is only a relation according to account. And it is not unfitting that by such an account something be referred back to its very self, as when one says, “a thing is the same as itself.”
Sent.I.D30.Q1.A3
D. 31Appropriations of the divine personsDe appropriatis divinarum personarum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de propriis personarum, hic determinat de appropriatis ipsarum; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat appropriata personarum; in secunda inquirit quomodo secundum illa appropriata divinae personae ad invicem comparentur, 32 distinct.: hic oritur quaestio.
Having considered things proper to the persons, here he considers things that are appropriated to them. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he determines what things are appropriated to the persons; in the second, he asks how the divine persons are compared to each other according to those appropriations, in Distinction 32: here arises a question.1
Sent.I.D31
Prima in duas: in prima determinat significationes quorumdam nominum quae personis divinis appropriantur; in secunda prosequitur diversas sanctorum appropriationes, ibi: non est igitur hic praetermittendum.
The first is divided into two parts: first, he considers the significations of certain names that are appropriated to the divine persons; in the second, he treats the diverse appropriations offered by saints, at nor should we here pass over.1
Sent.I.D31
Circa primum tria facit: primo inquirit de significatione hujus nominis, aequalitas; secundo de simili et similitudine, ibi: hoc idem etiam dicimus de simili et similitudine; tertio ex dictis approbat quorumdam sententiam, ibi: unde quibusdam non indocte videtur nomine aequalitatis vel similitudinis non aliquid poni, sed removeri.
As regards the first, he does three things: first, he asks about the signification of the name “equality”; second, about “like” and “likeness,” at we say the same also concerning like and likeness;1 third, based on what was said, he approves of the opinion of some, at hence it seems to some, not unlearnedly, that by the name ‘equality’ or ‘likeness,’ there is not the assertion of something, but its removal.2
Sent.I.D31
Non est igitur hic praetermittendum. Hic ponit appropriata personarum; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ponit appropriationem Hilarii; in secunda appropriationem Augustini, ibi: illud etiam sciri oportet.
Nor should we here pass over.1 Here he presents the names appropriated to the persons. It is divided into two parts: in the first, he presents Hilary’s appropriation; in the second, he presents Augustine’s appropriation, at it is also necessary for it to be known.2
Sent.I.D31
Circa primum duo facit: primo ponit appropriationem Hilarii cum expositione Augustini; secundo Magister removet quaedam dubia circa expositionem Augustini, ibi: non enim secundum praemissam expositionem distinguuntur hic tres illae proprietates superius assignatae.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he presents Hilary’s appropriation, along with Augustine’s interpretation; second, the Master removes certain doubts about Augustine’s interpretation, at for according to the aforesaid exposition, the properties of the three persons set out earlier are not differentiated there.1
Sent.I.D31
Illud etiam sciri oportet. Hic ponit appropriationem Augustini; et circa hoc duo facit: primo narrat appropriationem; secundo inquirit appropriationis rationem ibi: sed plures movet quod Patri attribuit unitatem, Filio aequalitatem.
It is also necessary for it to be known.1 Here he presents Augustine’s appropriation. Regarding this, he does two things: first, he lays out the appropriation; second, he inquires into the reason for the appropriation, at but many are troubled that he attributes unity to the Father and equality to the Son.2
Sent.I.D31
Et circa hoc facit tria: primo ostendit quare Patri appropriatur unitas; secundo quare Filio aequalitas, ibi: nunc videamus quare aequalitas dicatur esse in Filio; tertio, quare Spiritui Sancto connexio, ibi: quod autem in Spiritu Sancto dicitur esse utriusque concordia . . . , facilior est intelligentia.
And regarding the latter he does three things: first, he shows why unity is appropriated to the Father; second, why equality is appropriated to the Son, at now let us see why equality is said to be in the Son;1 third, why connection is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, at the concord of the two . . . will be easier for us to understand.2
Sent.I.D31
Circa primum duo facit: primo quaerit quare unitas Patri appropriatur; secundo qualiter unitas in divinis praedicetur in neutro vel in masculino genere, ibi: hic dici oportet, quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus recte dicuntur esse unum, et unus Deus.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he asks why unity is appropriated to the Father; second, he asks how unity is predicated in the neuter or in the masculine gender in the divine, at here is it necessary to say that the Father and Son and Holy Spirit are rightly said to be one thing, and one God.1
Sent.I.D31
Hic quatuor quaeruntur:
Here four questions are asked:
Sent.I.D31
primo de aequalitate;
first, about equality;1
Sent.I.D31
secundo de appropriatione in communi;
second, about appropriation generally;1
Sent.I.D31
tertio de ratione appropriationis Hilarii;
third, about the reason for Hilary’s appropriation;1
Sent.I.D31
quarto de appropriatione Augustini.
fourth, about Augustine’s appropriation.1
Sent.I.D31
Q. 1Equality and appropriationDe aequalitate et appropriatione
A. 1Whether equality asserts something in the divineUtrum aequalitas ponat aliquid in divinis
Circa primum, suppositis his quae supra de aequalitate dicta sunt, quaeritur, utrum aequalitas in divinis aliquid ponat; et videtur quod sic.
As regards the first, having supposed the things said earlier about equality, one asks whether “equality” asserts anything in the divine.1 It seems that it does.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1
Quidquid enim est in Deo et in creaturis, nobilius est in Deo quam in creaturis. Sed aequalitas et similitudo in creatura aliquid ponunt. Ergo et in Deo.
Obj. 1: For whatever is in God and created things is nobler in God than in the created. But “equality” and “likeness” assert something in what is created. Therefore so too in God.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.arg1
Praeterea, Arius damnatus est, quia aequalitatem personarum negavit. Non autem fuisset haereticus, nisi aliquid negasset quod in Deo est. Ergo aequalitas in divinis aliquid positive praedicat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Arius was condemned because he denied the equality of the persons. Now, he was not a heretic except because he denied something that is in God. Therefore “equality” predicates something assertively in God.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.arg2
Item, aequalitas videtur esse una essentia in tribus personis indifferens, ut in littera dicitur. Sed essentia indifferens, aliquid positive est in Deo. Ergo videtur quod et aequalitas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, equality seems to be the one non-differing essence in the three persons, as is said in the text.1 But the non-differing essence is assertively something in God. Therefore it seems that so is equality.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, aequalitas est relatio quaedam. Sed relatio aliquid positive praedicat, et non privative. Ergo videtur quod aequalitas aliquid positive praedicet.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, equality is a certain relation. But relation predicates something assertively, and not privatively. Therefore it seems that equality would predicate something assertively.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.arg4
Contra est quod a Magistro in littera dicitur.
On the contrary, the Master says otherwise in the text.1
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 5 Metaph., quod aequale opponitur magno et parvo sicut duae privationes; unde etiam per privationem aequale definitur. Sed privatio nihil positive praedicat. Ergo nec aequalitas.
Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that the equal is opposed to the great and small as two privations. Whence the equal is also defined through privation. But a privation predicates nothing assertively. Therefore neither does equality.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.arg5
Respondeo dicendum, quod aequalitas est relatio quaedam fundata supra unitatem quantitatis; et in divinis fundata supra unitatem essentiae, prout significatur nomine quantitatis virtualis, ut cum dicitur magnitudo, vel aeternitas, vel potentia. Unde de aequalitate dupliciter convenit loqui: aut quantum ad unitatem quantitatis, quae est causa ipsius; aut quantum ad relationem consequentem.
I answer that equality is a certain relation founded on the unity of quantity—and in the divine, founded on the unity of essence insofar as it is signified with a name of virtual quantity, as when either eternity or power is spoken of as a “magnitude.”1 Whence it is fitting to speak of equality in two ways: either in reference to the unity of the quantity, which is its cause; or in reference to the consequent relation.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.co
Si quantum ad unitatem quantitatis, supra quam fundatur talis relatio, sic ratio ejus consistit in privatione, sicut et ratio unitatis, ut supra dictum est; et ideo dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaphysicor., quod aequale opponitur privative magno et parvo, sicut unum multo; et idem in littera innuitur. Si autem consideretur aequalitas quantum ad relationem, sic aequalitas in creaturis aliquid realiter ponit in utroque extremorum; sed in divinis personis nihil, nisi secundum rationem.
If it is spoken of in reference to the unity of the quantity on which this relation is founded, then its account consists in a privation, as does the account of the unity, as has been said before.1 And this is why the Philosopher says2 that the equal is opposed in a privative way to the great and the small, as is the one to the many. And the same thing is implied in the text. However, if equality be considered in reference to relation, then equality in created things really asserts something in each extreme, but in the divine persons it asserts nothing, except according to account.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1
Cujus ratio est, quia si poneret aliquam relationem realem in personis, aut hoc esset ex parte essentiae quae communis est, aut ex parte relationum, quibus distinguuntur. Non autem habet ex parte essentiae quod sit relatio realis: quia essentia est una et eadem numero, et idem ad seipsum non refertur aliqua relatione reali, ut supra dictum est. Nec etiam ex parte personarum relationibus constitutarum, quia relatio non refertur per aliquam relationem realem mediam: quia sic esset abire in infinitum. Et ideo dico cum Magistro, quod aequalitas non ponit nisi relationem secundum nomen vel secundum rationem, cum de Deo dicitur; sed verum est quod aliquid ponit, scilicet unitatem essentiae, non quod sit de intellectu ejus, sed quod praesupponitur ad intellectum ipsius, sicut est in privativis, et in illis quae dicuntur de Deo ex tempore.
The reason for this is that if it were to assert some real relation in the persons, then either this would be on the side of the essence, which is common, or on the side of the relations, by which they are distinguished. Now, it does not have it to be a real relation from the side of the essence, since the essence is numerically one and the same, and the same thing is not referred to its very self by any real relation, as was said earlier.1 Nor is this the case from the side of the persons constituted by the relations, since a relation is not itself referred through any intermediate real relation, since otherwise this would have to go to infinity. And therefore I say with the Master that “equality” does not assert anything but relation according to name, or according to account, when it is said of God; but it is true that it does assert something, the unity of the essence—not that this belongs to its concept, but it is presupposed to its concept, as is the case in privative names, and in names said of God from time.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod ex parte unitatis universaliter sumptae, secundum quod unum convertitur cum ente, nec in Deo nec in creatura aequalitas aliquid positive praedicat; sicut nec unitas, ut supra dictum est. Sed quia in creaturis supposita aequalitatis sunt absoluta, ideo referuntur ad invicem per relationem realem mediam: quod in divinis non competit.
Reply Obj. 1: On the side of unity, taken universally, insofar as it is convertible with being, “equality” predicates something in a positive way neither in God nor in what is created. This is just as neither does “unity,” as was said earlier.1 But because in created things the supposits of equality are absolute, therefore they are referred to each other through a real intermediate relation—which is not fitting in the divine.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis aequalitas sit secundum rationem, relatio tamen habet aliquid in re respondens, ratione cujus dicitur haereticus qui aequalitatem negat; sicut et qui negaret Deum esse Dominum, quamvis illa relatio nihil secundum rem ponat in Deo.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the equality is according to account, yet the relation of the persons has something corresponding to it in the reality, by reason of which he who denies the equality is called a heretic. And this is the same as for one who might deny God to be the Lord, even though that relation asserts no reality in God.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut in creaturis aequalitas non est una quantitas plurium, sed relatio includens talem unitatem, ita in divinis aequalitas non est una essentia, sed relatio secundum intellectum, consequens essentiae unitatem.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as in created things equality is not one quantity of many things, but rather a relation including such a unity, so too equality in the divine is not the one essence, but a relation, according to its concept, following on the unity of the essence.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod illa relatio non potest esse realiter in Deo; et ideo non sequitur quod aliquid ponat ex hoc quod relative dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: That relation cannot really be in God, and therefore it does not follow that it asserts something merely from the fact that it is spoken of relatively.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether the essential attributes of this sort ought to be appropriated to the personsUtrum attributa essentialia hujusmodi debeant appropriari divinis personis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod hujusmodi essentialia attributa personis divinis appropriari non debeant.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that essential attributes of this sort should not be appropriated to the divine persons.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.arg1
Quod enim pluribus commune est, nulli eorum debet appropriari. Sed omnia attributa sunt communia tribus personis. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For what is common to several ought not to be appropriated to any one of them. But all the essential attributes are common to the three persons. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, de similibus idem est judicium. Sed omnia haec attributa significant essentiam communem. Ergo videtur quod omnia debeant appropriari, vel nullum; et quod omnia uni personae approprientur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, of like things the judgment is the same. But all these attributes signify the common essence. Therefore it seems that all of them should be appropriated, or else none of them, and that all of them should be appropriated to one person.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, appropriatum secundum rationem sequitur proprium, quia proprium cadit in ratione appropriati. Sed attributa essentialia non sequuntur propria secundum intellectum; quia possunt intelligi propriis non intellectis, sicut est apud infideles. Ergo non debent dici appropriata.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is appropriated according to account follows what is proper to a person, since the proper falls within the account of what is appropriated. But the essential attributes do not follow on things proper according to their concept. For they can be understood without understanding the personal properties, as is the case with those outside the faith. Therefore they should not be called “appropriated.”
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, nihil est faciendum a nobis quod possit in errorem fidei vergere. Sed si aliquid commune approprietur uni, potest vergere in errorem fidei, ut credatur aut tantum illi aut magis illi personae convenire. Ergo non debemus attributa essentialia personis appropriare.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, we should do nothing that can incline one toward an error of faith. But if something common is appropriated to one person, it can incline one to an error of faith, such that one might believe that either it belongs to only that person, or to that person more so. Therefore we should not appropriate essential attributes to persons.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra est auctoritas Hilarii et Augustini in littera.
On the contrary, there is the authority of Hilary and Augustine, noted in the text.1
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, processiones personarum distinguuntur et nominantur secundum diversas rationes attributorum, inquantum dicimus quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit per modum voluntatis, et Filius per modum naturae. Ergo unum attributum, cui competit ratio processionis personae, potest illi personae appropriari.
Furthermore, the processions of the persons are distinguished and named according to the diverse accounts of the attributes, insofar as we say that the Holy Spirit proceeds through the mode of will, and the Son through the mode of nature. Therefore one attribute that the account of a person’s procession befits can also be appropriated to that person.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod de appropriatione dupliciter convenit loqui: aut ex parte nostra, aut ex parte ipsius rei; et utrobique invenitur convenientia.
I answer that it is fitting to speak in two ways about appropriation: either from our side, or from the side of the reality itself—and a fittingness is found in both ways.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.co
Quamvis enim attributa essentialia communia sint tribus, tamen unum secundum rationem suam magis habet similitudinem ad proprium unius personae quam alterius, unde illi personae appropriari potest convenienter. Verbi gratia. Potentia habet in ratione sua principium; et ideo appropriatur Patri, qui est principium non de principio; et sapientia, Filio, qui procedit ut verbum; et bonitas, Spiritui Sancto, qui procedit ut amor, cujus objectum est bonum; et ita similitudo appropriati ad proprium personae, facit convenientiam appropriationis ex parte rei, quae esset etiam si nos non essemus; sed ex parte nostra facit convenientiam utilitas consequens.
For although the essential attributes are common to the three, still one, according to its own account, has a greater likeness to what is proper to one person than to another, and so it can fittingly be appropriated to that person. For example, “power” in its own account contains “principle,” so it is appropriated to the Father, who is the principle without a principle; “wisdom” is appropriated to the Son, who proceeds as a word; and “goodness” to the Holy Spirit, who proceeds as love, the object of which is the good. And so too the likeness of what is appropriated to what is proper to a person causes the fittingness of the appropriation on the side of reality, which would be the case even if we did not exist. But on our side the consequent utility causes its fittingness.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2
Invenitur enim distinctio et ordo in attributis divinis et in personis, sed differenter; quia in personis est distinctio et ordo realis, sed in attributis secundum rationem. Unde quamvis per attributa non possimus sufficienter devenire in propria personarum, tamen inspicimus in appropriatis aliquam similitudinem personarum, et ita valet talis appropriatio ad aliquam fidei manifestationem, quamvis imperfectam; sicut etiam ex vestigio et imagine sumitur aliqua via persuasiva ad manifestationem personarum.
Distinction and order is found in the divine attributes and in the persons, but in different ways. For in the persons the distinction and order is real, whereas in the attributes it is according to account. Whence, even though we cannot sufficiently come to what is proper to the persons through the attributes, nonetheless we do observe within the appropriated attributes a certain likeness of the persons, and thus such appropriation is valuable for a certain manifestation of the faith, albeit an imperfect one. This is like how a certain persuasive path is drawn even from a vestige and image in order to manifest the persons.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod ex hoc quod convenit omnibus aliquod attributum, probatur sufficienter quod non sit proprium unius personae, non tamen quod non sit personae appropriatum; quia haec praepositio “ad,” quae venit ad compositionem vocabuli, notat accessum, cum quadam distantia; unde, secundum Augustinum, lib. 1 Retract., c. 26, homo, qui ita imitatur Deum quod semper invenitur distantia dissimilitudinis,1 dicitur imago et ad imaginem; Filius autem, qui imitatur Patrem sine aliqua dissimilitudine, dicitur imago et non ad imaginem. Et propter hoc, quia hujusmodi attributa essentialia2 accedunt per similitudinem ad rationem propriorum, et distant per communitatem, recte appropriata dicuntur.
Reply Obj. 1: From the fact that any attribute belongs to all of them it is sufficiently proved that it is not proper to one person; yet it does not follow that it is not appropriated to one person. For this preposition “to” (ad), which enters into the composition of the word,1 denotes an approach along with a certain distance. Whence, according to Augustine,2 man, who so imitates God that there is always found a distance of unlikeness, is called both the “image” and “to the image” of God; on the other hand, the Son, who imitates the Father without any unlikeness, is called the “image” and not “to the image.” On account of this, because essential attributes of this sort approach, through a likeness, to the account of properties and remain distant from them because of their community, they are rightly called “appropriated.”
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis omnia attributa essentialia sint unum re, tamen differunt ratione, et secundum rationem suam habent similitudinem vel ad originem personarum, ut potentia, quae est principium productionis, vel ad determinatum modum originis, ut bonitas ad processionem amoris, et ad processionem verbi sapientia; et ita diversis personis possunt ista appropriari. Sed essentia de ratione sua neque originem neque aliquid ad modum originis pertinens dicit; et ideo non appropriatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although all of the essential attributes are one in reality, nonetheless they differ in account, and according to their account they have a likeness—either to the origin of the persons, like “power,” which is the principle of bringing things forth, or to the determinate mode of origin, like “goodness” to the procession of love, and “wisdom” to the procession of a word. And thus such can be appropriated to diverse persons. But “essence” from its own account signifies neither origin nor anything pertaining to the mode of an origin. And therefore it is not appropriated.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod appropriatum potest sumi dupliciter: aut materialiter, id est id quod appropriatum est; et sic illud attributum non sequitur rationem proprii; aut formaliter, id est inquantum appropriatum est, et sic in ratione sua propria, proprii rationem includit.
Reply Obj. 3: What is appropriated can be taken in two ways: either materially, that is, that which is being appropriated—and in this way that attribute does not follow on the account of the property; or formally, that is, insofar as it is being appropriated—and in this way it includes within its own proper account the account of the property.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod appropriando attributa essentialia determinatis personis, non excludimus alias personas, nec gradum participationis constituimus, sed tantum ostendimus similitudinem in ratione appropriati ad proprium personae, et ex hoc non sequitur error.
Reply Obj. 4: By appropriating essential attributes to determinate persons, we do not exclude the other persons, nor do we establish a gradation of participation. Rather, we merely show a likeness in the account of what is appropriated to what is proper to the person, and no error follows from this.
Sent.I.D31.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2The reason for Hilary’s appropriationDe ratione appropriationis Hilarii
Circa tertium duo quaeruntur:
As regards the third, two things are asked about:
Sent.I.D31.Q2
primo de ratione appropriationis Hilarii;
first, the reason for Hilary’s appropriation;1
Sent.I.D31.Q2
secundo de expositione Augustini quantum ad hoc quod dicit, quod imago coaequatur ei cujus est imago, et non e converso: utrum in divinis sit mutua aequalitas; sed hoc supra, 19 dist., habitum est.
second, Augustine’s explanation when he says that the image is co-equal with him of whom he is the image,1 but not the converse—whether in the divine there is mutual equality; but this latter was considered above.2
Sent.I.D31.Q2
A. 1Whether Hilary suitably appropriates eternity to the Father, species to the Son, use to the Holy SpiritUtrum Hilarius convenienter appropriet aeternitatem Patri, speciem Filio, usum Spiritui Sancto
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod appropriatio Hilarii sit incompetens.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that Hilary’s appropriation is unsuitable.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.arg1
Quia, secundum Augustinum, 6 De Trinit., cap. 10, hujusmodi appropriationes fiunt ad excludendum errorem; et ideo Patri attribuitur potentia ne infirmus credatur, sicut patres apud nos propter senectutem. Sed circa aeternitatem Patris nullus erravit, sicut circa aeternitatem Filii, ut Arius. Ergo aeternitas magis esset approprianda Filio quam Patri.
Obj. 1: For according to Augustine,1 appropriations of this sort occur for the sake of excluding error; thus, power is appropriated to the Father lest he be believed to be weak, as is the case with our own fathers, on account of their old age. But no one has erred about the eternity of the Father, the way Arius has about the eternity of the Son. Therefore eternity should be appropriated more to the Son than to the Father.2
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum aequivoca non attenditur aliqua similitudo. Sed aeternitas privat principium durationis, innascibilitas autem privat principium originis. Cum igitur appropriationes fiant secundum similitudinem ad propria, videtur quod Patri non sit attribuenda aeternitas, quia est innascibilis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, with equivocals, one does not attend to any likeness. But “eternity” removes a principle of duration, whereas “innascibility” removes a principle of origin. Therefore, since appropriations arise according to their likeness with personal properties, it seems that eternity should not be attributed to the Father, because he is innascible.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.arg3
Si dicas, quod aeternitas appropriatur Patri, quia importat ex consequenti proprietatem Patris, scilicet innascibilitatem, quamvis principaliter significet divinam essentiam;
Obj. 3: You might say that “eternity” is appropriated to the Father because it indicates a property of the Father as a consequence, that is, innascibility, even though it principally signifies the divine essence.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.arg4
contra. Quandocumque notionale additur essentiali, non potest totum praedicari de persona cui non convenit illa notio; sicut Deus genitus non praedicatur de Patre. Si igitur aeternitas aliquo modo in intellectu suo includeret innascibilitatem, nullo modo Filio conveniret, quod est Arianae impietatis.
On the contrary, whenever a notional name is added to an essential one, the whole cannot be predicated of the person to whom that notion does not belong; for example, “God begotten” is not predicated of the Father. Therefore, if eternity in some way were to include innascibility in its concept, then in no way would it befit the Son, which belongs to the Arian impiety.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.sc
Item, secundum Dionysium, 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, pulchrum et bonum se consequuntur. Unde videtur quod omnia pulchrum et bonum appetunt; unde secundum nomen in Graeco etiam propinqua sunt, quia bonum dicitur “kalos,” pulchrum “kallos.” Sed bonitas non appropriatur Filio, sed Spiritui Sancto. Ergo nec species vel pulchritudo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 the beautiful and the good follow on each other. Whence it seems that all things desire the beautiful and the good; this is also why, according to the name in Greek, they are very close, since the good is called kalos and the beautiful kallos.2 But “goodness” is not appropriated to the Son, but to the Holy Spirit. Therefore neither should “form” or “beauty” be.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, uti est referre aliquid ad obtinendum hoc quo fruendum est. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est ipsum fruibile, et non refertur ad aliud sicut ad finem. Ergo usus non debet sibi appropriari.
Obj. 5: To use something is to employ something to obtain that which one should enjoy. But the Holy Spirit is himself the enjoyable itself, and is not employed for something else as for an end. Therefore “use” should not be appropriated to him.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod in appropriatione Hilarii, ponuntur tria propria nomina personarum, scilicet Pater, imago, munus vel donum, et hoc patet ex praedictis, et ponuntur tria appropriata, scilicet aeternitas, quam dicit esse in Patre sicut appropriatam sibi: et species, id est pulchritudo quam dicit esse in imagine, id est in Filio, qui proprie imago est, ut supra habitum est, et usus, quem dicit esse in munere, scilicet in Spiritu Sancto, qui donum est.
I answer that, in Hilary’s appropriation, three proper names of the persons are presented: “Father,” “image,” and “reward” or “gift”—this is clear from things said before1—and three names are appropriated: “eternity,” which he says in the Father as appropriated to him; “species,” that is “beauty,” which he says is in the image, that is, in the Son, who is properly the image, as was treated above;2 and “use,” which he says is in the reward, that is, in the Holy Spirit, who is the gift.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.co
Ratio autem hujusmodi appropriationis haec est. Aeternitas enim in ratione sua habet duo, scilicet quod sit principium omnis durationis, inquantum est prima mensura: unde ab ipsa fluit et aevum et tempus; et sic habet similitudinem ad propria Patris, quae conveniunt sibi inquantum ipse est principium vel per generationem vel per spirationem, scilicet ad paternitatem et communem spirationem. Habet etiam in ratione sua privationem principii, et in hoc convenit cum proprietate Patris, quae competit sibi secundum quod est auctor, vel non de principio, scilicet innascibilitate.
Now, the reason for this sort of appropriation is the following. Eternity has in its account two elements. The first is that it is the principle of every duration insofar as it is the first measure; this is why from it flows both aeviternity and time. And so it has a likeness to things proper to the Father, which belong to him insofar as he is the principle, whether through generation or spiration—that is, a likeness to paternity and common spiration. It also has in its account the privation of its own principle, and in this it agrees with a property of the Father that belongs to him insofar as he is the source and is not from a principle—that is, with innascibility.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1
Ad rationem autem pulchritudinis duo concurrunt, secundum Dionysium, 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, ut supra, scilicet consonantia et claritas. Dicit enim, quod Deus est causa omnis pulchritudinis, inquantum est causa consonantiae et claritatis, sicut dicimus homines pulchros qui habent membra proportionata et splendentem colorem. His duobus addit tertium Philosophus, 4 Ethic., c. 6, ubi dicit, quod pulchritudo non est nisi in magno corpore; unde parvi homines possunt dici commensurati et formosi, sed non pulchri.
Now, two things come together for the account of beauty, according to Dionysius1—namely, consonance and clarity. For he says that God is the cause of every beauty insofar as he is the cause of consonance and clarity, just as we call people beautiful who have proportionate members and brilliant color. To these two the Philosopher adds2 a third, when he says that beauty is only in a sizeable body; this is why small people can be called commensurate and comely, but not beautiful.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1
Et secundum haec tria, pulchritudo convenit cum propriis Filii: inquantum enim Filius est imago perfecta Patris, sic est ibi consonantia perfecta; est enim aequalis et similis sine inaequalitate et dissimilitudine; et hoc tangit Augustinus, lib. 6 De Trinit., cap. 10, ubi dicit: ubi est tanta convenientia,1 id est maxima, et prima aequalitas, et prima similitudo. Inquantum vero est Filius verus, habet perfectam naturam Patris: et ita etiam habet magnitudinem quae consistit in perfectione divinae naturae, ut supra dictum est; unde dicit Augustinus, ubi supra, quod ibi est “perfecta2 et summa vita.” Sed inquantum est Verbum perfectum Patris, habet claritatem quae irradiat super omnia et in quo omnia resplendent. Unde dicit Augustinus, quod est tamquam Verbum perfectum.
And according to these three things, beauty belongs with things proper to the Son. For insofar as the Son is the perfect image of the Father, so perfect consonance is there; for he is equal to and like him without any inequality and unlikeness. And Augustine touches on this when he says, where the agreement is so great, that is the greatest and first equality and first likeness.1 Indeed, insofar as he is a true Son, he has the perfect nature of the Father, and so too he has the magnitude that consists in the perfection of the divine nature, as was said earlier.2 Whence Augustine says3 that here is the perfect and greatest life. But insofar as he is the Father’s perfect Word, he has the clarity that radiates over all things and in which all things shine forth. Whence Augustine says that he is as perfect a Word as could be.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1
Potest etiam totum accipi ex verbis Augustini secundum rationem consonantiae, quae triplex in eo considerari potest: id est consonantia ipsius ad Patrem cui est per omnia1 aequalis et similis, et hoc tangit Augustinus ubi dicit: prima aequalitas. Item consonantia sui ad seipsum inquantum omnia attributa in eo non differunt, sed unum sunt; et hoc tangit ubi dicit, loco cit.: cui non est aliud vivere et aliud esse, sed idem est esse et vivere. Item consonantia ad res creatas, quarum rationes in eo sunt, et unum sunt in eo sicut ipse est unum cum Patre: et hoc tangit, ibi; et omnes unum in ea, sicut ipsa unum de uno cum quo unum.
The whole of this can even be taken from Augustine’s words respecting the account of consonance, wherein three things can be considered: that is, his consonance with the Father, to whom he is equal and like in all things; Augustine touches on this where he says, first equality.1 Moreover, one can consider his consonance with his very self, insofar as all the attributes in him are not different, but rather one; he touches on this where he says, for whom it is not one thing to be alive and another to be, but rather it is the same thing to be and to live.2 Moreover, one can consider his consonance in relation to created things, the accounts of which are within him, and are one in him, just as he himself is one with the Father; he touches on this where he says, and all things are one in it, as it itself is One from One, and with One.3
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1
Usus etiam de ratione sua duo habet. Primo quod est assumptum in facultatem voluntatis; et sic convenit Spiritui Sancto inquantum est amor: et hoc tangit Augustinus cum dicit: illa ergo dilectio,1 delectatio, felicitas vel beatitudo . . . est in Trinitate Spiritus Sanctus. Habet etiam aliud quod est ordinatum ad alterum: et iste etiam ordo competit Spiritui Sancto, inquantum ipse amor, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, non tantum est in Filio, sed redundat in omnes creaturas, secundum quod competit sibi nomen doni: et hoc tangit Augustinus cum dicit: ingenti largitate atque ubertate perfundens omnes creaturas pro captu earum.
Use also has two elements from its own account. The first is that it is drawn into the faculty of the will, and in this way it belongs to the Holy Spirit insofar as he is love; Augustine touches on this when he says, therefore that love, delight, happiness or beauty . . . in the Trinity is the Holy Spirit.1 It also contains the idea that one thing is ordered to another, and even this order befits the Holy Spirit, insofar as the very Love who is the Holy Spirit is not only in the Son, but overflows to all created things, insofar as the name “gift” befits him; Augustine touches on this when he says, he is flooding all created things with his vast largess and abundance for the sake of their capture.2
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod una et principalis ratio est appropriationis, scilicet similitudo ad proprium, ut dictum est; sed possunt esse multae consequentes utilitates; quarum unam Augustinus tangit; unde ex hoc non potest concludi quod aliquid debeat appropriari Patri vel Filio, nisi adsit ratio principalis.
Reply Obj. 1: There is a single and decisive reason for appropriation—the likeness to the property, as was said in the body; but there can be many consequent advantages, one of which Augustine is touching upon. Whence it cannot be concluded from this that something should be appropriated to the Father or the Son unless the decisive reason applies.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in aequivocis quae per fortunam sunt et casum, ut “canis,” non attenditur similitudo aliqua; sed in aequivocis quae dicuntur per respectum ad unum principium attenditur aliqua similitudo analogiae vel proportionis; et talis est multiplicitas hujus nominis “principium”; unde etiam Philosophus, 5 Metaph., docet reducere omnia hujusmodi ad unum primum principium.
Reply Obj. 2: In equivocals that occur by luck or chance, like “dog,”1 no likeness is attended to. But in equivocals that are said with respect to one principle, one does attend to a certain likeness of analogy or proportion. And such is the multiplicity of this name “principle”; this is why the Philosopher also teaches2 one to trace back all such to one first principle.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio illa nihil1 valet.
Reply Obj. 3: Nothing in that argument is valid.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod pulchritudo non habet rationem appetibilis nisi inquantum induit rationem boni: sic enim et verum appetibile est: sed secundum rationem propriam habet claritatem et ea quae dicta sunt, quae cum propriis Filii similitudinem habent.
Reply Obj. 4: Beauty does not have the account of the desirable except insofar as it takes on the account of the good; for in this way even the true is desirable. But according to its own proper account it does contain clarity and the things said, which have a likeness with things proper to the Son.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod usus, ut supra dictum est, sumitur dupliciter. Communiter, prout uti dicitur assumere aliquid in facultatem voluntatis, et stricte, prout dicit relationem in finem. Et primo modo sumitur hic, quo continet in se etiam fruitionem; unde1 hic dicitur quod felicitas vel beatitudo ad usum pertinet. Nihilominus tamen competit proprio,2 et secundum quod habet rationem ordinis non quidem in finem, sed in effectum, in quo bonitas divina per Spiritum Sanctum uberrime effunditur.
Reply Obj. 5: “Use,” as was said earlier,1 is taken in two ways: commonly, insofar as to use is to draw something into the faculty of the will; and strictly, insofar as it signifies a relation to an end. And it is being taken in the first way here, whereby it contains within itself even enjoyment; hence, here it is said that happiness or beatitude pertains to use. Nonetheless it fits the proper sense as well insofar as it has the account of order, but not an order into an end but into an effect, wherein the divine goodness is poured out in abundance by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D31.Q2.A1.ad5
Q. 3Augustine’s appropriationDe appropriatione Augustini
Circa quartum duo quaeruntur:
As regards the fourth, two things are asked about:
Sent.I.D31.Q3
primo de ratione appropriationis Augustini;
first, about the reason for Augustine’s appropriation;1
Sent.I.D31.Q3
secundo de hoc quod dicit quod omnia sunt unum propter Patrem.
second, about his saying that all are one on account of the Father.
Sent.I.D31.Q3
A. 1Whether Augustine suitably appropriates unity to the Father, equality to the Son, and binding to the Holy SpiritUtrum Augustinus convenienter appropriet unitatem Patri, aequalitatem Filio, nexum Spiritui Sancto
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod appropriatio Augustini sit incompetens.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that Augustine’s appropriation is not suitable.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.arg1
Supra enim, dist. 10, dictum est, quod Spiritus Sanctus est unitas duorum. Ergo videtur quod unitas non Patri, sed Spiritui Sancto approprietur.
Obj. 1: For above it was said1 that the Holy Spirit is the unity of the two. Therefore it seems that “unity” would not be appropriated to the Father, but to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, appropriatio est secundum similitudinem ad proprium. Illi ergo personae debet appropriari unitas, in qua minus de pluralitate invenitur. Sed maxima pluralitas notionum invenitur in Patre, qui habet tres notiones, minima in Spiritu Sancto, qui habet unam tantum. Ergo unitas Spiritui Sancto et non Patri appropriari debet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, appropriation is according to a likeness with something proper. Therefore unity should be appropriated to the person in which the least plurality is found. But the greatest plurality of notions is found in the Father, who has three notions, whereas the least is in the Holy Spirit, who has only one. Therefore “unity” should be appropriated to the Holy Spirit, not to the Father.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, unitas causa est aequalitatis. Si igitur unitas Patri appropriatur, et aequalitas sibi appropriari debet, et non Filio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, unity is the cause of equality. Therefore, if “unity” be appropriated to the Father, then “equality” should also be appropriated to him, and not to the Son.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.arg4
Item, secundum convenientiam in natura vel in forma magis attenditur similitudo quam aequalitas. Sed Filius, inquantum est genitus a Patre, habet naturam et formam Patris: et similiter imago et verbum habet similitudinem ejus ad quod dicitur. Ergo magis debet appropriari Filio similitudo quam aequalitas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, likeness, rather than equality, is viewed according to agreement in nature or in form. But the Son, as begotten by the Father, has the nature and form of the Father; similarly, “image” and “word” have a likeness with that relative to which they are said. Therefore “likeness” more than “equality” should be appropriated to the Son.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, nexus proprie dicitur de Spiritu Sancto. Sed aeternitas et aequalitas non proprie dicuntur de Patre et Filio. Ergo videtur quod appropriatio non sit uniformis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, “binding” is said properly of the Holy Spirit. But “eternity” and “equality” are not said properly of the Father and the Son. Therefore it seems that the appropriation is not uniform.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod appropriatio Augustini bona est, et ratio appropriationis haec est. Unitas enim quantum ad id quod positive dicit, habet rationem principii secundum quod est principium numeri: et ita habet similitudinem cum duabus proprietatibus Patris, scilicet cum paternitate et communi spiratione quibus dicitur principium Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Secundum autem quod ratio ejus consistit in negatione, sic negat divisionem, et per consequens compositionem praeexistentem; et ita negat rationem principii: quia ea in quae aliquid dividitur sunt principia integrantia ipsum; et ita unitas habet similitudinem cum innascibilitate, sicut et aeternitas, ut dicit Magister.
I answer that Augustine’s appropriation is good, and the reason for the appropriation is as follows. “Unity,” insofar as it is said in a positive way, has the account of a principle insofar as it is the principle of number. Thus, it has a likeness with two properties of the Father: paternity and common spiration, whereby he is called the principle of the Son and the Holy Spirit. However, insofar as its account consists in a negation, so does it negate division, and consequently a preexisting composition; in this way it negates the account of a principle, since that in which something is divided has principles integrating it as a whole. And in this way unity has a likeness with innascibility just as it does with eternity, as the Master says.1
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.co
Similiter etiam aequalitas secundum proprium modum suae processionis convenit Filio, ut patet in omnibus nominibus personalibus ipsius Filii. Ex eo enim dicitur Filius quod recipit aequalem et eamdem naturam quam habet generans: similiter etiam imago includit in se rationem aequalitatis; et similiter Verbum perfectum.
Similarly, too, “equality” belongs to the Son according to the mode proper to his procession, as is clear in all the personal names of the Son himself. For from this, the Son is said to receive an equal, and the same, nature that his begetter has; likewise too “image” includes within itself the account of equality, as does “perfect Word.”
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1
Ita etiam nexus convenit Spiritui Sancto ex modo suae processionis, inquantum est amor Patris et Filii, quo uniuntur, et etiam est connectens nos Deo, inquantum est donum.
In this way “binding” also belongs to the Holy Spirit, from the mode of his procession insofar as he is the Love of the Father and the Son, by which they are united; and he is also binding us to God, insofar as he is the gift.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod differt unitum et unum; quia unitum est quod ex pluribus unum effectum est: unde unio importat relationem quamdam plurium secundum quod in uno conveniunt; sed unum absolute dicitur. Unde dicendum, quod unitas, secundum quod ponitur pro unione plurium in uno amore, attribuitur Spiritui Sancto; secundum autem quod absolute sumitur inquantum est principium, habet similitudinem ad proprium Patris: unde appropriatur Patri.
Reply Obj. 1: The united and the one are different, since the united is what is made one from many. Whence “union” indicates a certain relation of several things insofar as they come together in one. But the “one” is said in an absolute way. This is why it is said that “unity,” insofar as it is used for the union of the many in one love, is attributed to the Holy Spirit. However insofar as “unity” is taken absolutely, inasmuch as it is a principle, it has a likeness with what is proper to the Father, so it is appropriated to the Father.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod tres notiones in Patre non sunt tres res, sed tres rationes innotescendi: unde pluralitas notionum non impedit quin sibi unitas approprietur; et praecipue cum ratio unitatis cum omnibus notionibus ejus similitudinem habeat.
Reply Obj. 2: The three notions in the Father are not three realities, but three accounts that make him known. Whence the plurality of notions does not impede “unity” being appropriated to him, and especially since the account of unity has a likeness with all his notions.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod aequalitas non est unitas, sed relatio unitatem consequens; et ideo appropriatur Filio, qui adaequat Patrem procedens ab eo, quamvis non approprietur sibi unitas.
Reply Obj. 3: Equality is not unity, but a relation following on unity. And therefore “equality” is appropriated to the Son, who is equal to the Father, proceeding from him, even though “unity” is not appropriated to him.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut aequalitas appropriatur Filio, ita et similitudo: sed Augustinus posuit aequalitatem, quia in divinis aequalitas includit similitudinem, et non e converso. Cum enim in divinis non sit quantitas nisi virtutis, quae fundatur in aliqua forma; sequitur ut quaecumque conveniunt in quantitate virtuali, conveniant in forma; et ita, si sunt aequalia, quod sint similia. Sed non convertitur: quia aequalitas privat excessum, quem non privat similitudo; unde duo quorum alter altero albior est, sunt similes in albedine, sed non aequales.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as “equality” is appropriated to the Son, so too is “likeness.” But Augustine has proposed “equality” because, within the divine, equality includes likeness, and not vice versa. For because there is no quantity in the divine except that of power, which is founded in some form, it follows that whatever belongs to quantity of power belongs to form. And thus, if they are equal, then they are like. But this does not convert, since equality takes away excess, which likeness does not; this is why two things, one of which is whiter than the other, are alike in whiteness, but not equal.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod nexus vel connexio amoris proprium est Spiritus Sancti. Sed quia quaecumque conveniunt in aliquo uno, possunt dici connexa in illo; ideo connexio absolute dicta non importat nisi convenientiam quamdam; et sic non est proprium Spiritus Sancti, sed appropriatum. Si tamen sumeretur ut est proprium, non esset magnum inconveniens, quod assignatio non est uniformis simpliciter: quia hujusmodi attribuuntur personis inquantum sunt appropriata, et sic accedunt ad rationem propriorum; unde proprium et appropriatum inquantum appropriatum, non habent rationem difformitatis.
Reply Obj. 5: The bond or binding of love is proper to the Holy Spirit. But when any things come together in something one, they can be said to be “bound” in it; therefore “binding,” when said in an absolute way, does not indicate anything but a certain coming together; and in this way it is not proper to the Holy Spirit, but only appropriated to him. Yet even if it be taken insofar as it is proper, it would be no great incongruity that the assignment is not simply speaking uniform. For such names are attributed to the persons to the degree that they are appropriated, and thus they approach toward the account of the proper names. This is why the proper and the appropriated, as appropriated, do not have the account of divergence in form.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether all are one on account of the FatherUtrum omnia sint unum propter Patrem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur falsum quod dicit Augustinus ubi supra.
To the second we proceed as follows. What Augustine says seems to be false.1
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.arg1
Cum enim haec praepositio “propter” importet habitudinem alicujus causae; cum dicitur quod omnia sunt unum propter Patrem, aut importat habitudinem quasi efficientis, aut quasi formae. Si quasi formae, tunc falsum est; quia Filius, formaliter loquendo, non est unus cum Patre, sed essentia divina, vel proprietate sua, vel seipso. Si quasi efficientis, sic idem erit dictum “propter Patrem,” ac si diceretur quod habet unitatem a Patre. Sed sicut habet unitatem a Patre Filius, ita et aequalitatem. Ergo sicut dicuntur omnia unum propter Patrem, ita dicuntur omnia aequalia propter Patrem; et sic distinctio nulla esset.
Obj. 1: For because this preposition “on account of” (propter) indicates the bearing of a cause, when it is said that “all things are one on account of the Father,” this would indicate either the bearing, as it were, of an efficient cause or, as it were, of a form. If it is as of a form, then it is false, since the Son, formally speaking, is not one with the Father, but with the divine essence, or with his own property, or with his very self. If it is as of an efficient cause, then it will be the same thing to say the Son has unity “on account of the Father” as to say he has unity “from the Father.” But just as the Son has unity from the Father, so does he have equality as well. Therefore, just as all are said to be one on account of the Father, all are said to be equal on account of the Father. And then there would be no distinction.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quidquid sit de Patre, constat quod Filius nullam rationem principii habeat respectu Patris. Si ergo haec praepositio “propter” importat habitudinem alicujus principii, videtur omnino falsum quod dicit quod omnia sunt aequalia propter Filium.
Obj. 2: Whatever is from the Father, it is certain that the Son has no account of a principle relative to the Father. Therefore if this preposition “on account of” indicates the bearing of a principle, it seems wholly false when he says that all are equal on account of the Son.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.arg3
Item, sicut idem est Deo sapere quod esse; ita idem est esse aequalem Deo quod esse. Sed non potest dici quod omnia sint in divinis propter Filium. Ergo nec quod omnia sint aequalia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as for God to be wise and to be are the same thing, so too for God to be equal and to be are the same thing. But it cannot be said that, within the divine, all exist on account of the Son. Therefore neither are all equal on account of the Son.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.arg4
Contra est quod in littera dicitur.
On the contrary, there is what is recorded in the text.1
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod dictum Augustini potest verificari dupliciter: scilicet quantum ad numerum1 personarum et quantum ad proprietatem ipsarum. Si enim consideremus numerum, sic unitas statim in Patre invenitur; et ideo propter eum, in quo primo unitas invenitur secundum ordinem naturae, omnia dicuntur unum. Sed binarius personarum primo invenitur in Filio, qui procedit alius a Patre, et similiter aequalitas; quae primo in duobus invenitur: et propter hoc omnia per Filium aequalia dicuntur, sicut propter eum in quo primo aequalitas invenitur. Sed in Spiritu Sancto primo invenitur ternarius, et similiter connexio, quae tria requirit, duo connexa et unum connectens; et propter hoc omnia dicuntur connexa propter Spiritum Sanctum.
I answer that Augustine’s statement can be true in two senses: with respect to the number of the persons and with respect to what is proper to them. For if we consider their number, then unity is found immediately in the Father, and on account of him in whom unity is first found, according to the order of nature, all things are called one. But the twoness of persons is found first in the Son, who proceeds as someone other than and from the Father; and likewise equality is found first in the Son, which is first found in two. And on account of this all things are called equal through the Son, as on account of him in whom equality is first found. But threeness is found first in the Holy Spirit, as is bonding, which requires three—two bound together and one binding. And on account of this all things are said to be bound together on account of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.co
Si autem consideremus proprietates personarum, in Patre invenitur ratio principii quasi primi: et quia in qualibet natura invenitur unum principium non de principio, a cujus unitate est quod una in omnibus natura propagetur, omnia dicuntur unum propter Patrem; et hoc videtur tangere Hilarius in quadam notula. Si consideremus proprium Filii, secundum omnia propria sua convenit sibi quod adaequet vel coaequet Patrem, et inquantum Filius, et inquantum Verbum, et inquantum imago. Sicut autem dicimus quod relationes quae sunt ad creaturam, resultant ex creaturis inquantum referuntur in Deum; ita etiam relationes quibus Pater refertur ad Filium, suppositis relationibus distinguentibus, resultant ex hoc quod Filius refertur ad Patrem; et propter hoc Pater dicitur aequalis Filio, inquantum Filius coaequat Patrem: et ex hoc etiam sequitur quod Spiritus Sanctus sit aequalis utrique. Nisi enim Filius, qui est principium Spiritus Sancti, esset aequalis Patri, nullo modo aequalem amorem spiraret; et ita quodammodo ex aequalitate Filii resultat aequalitas in tota Trinitate. Similiter etiam proprium est Spiritus Sancti quod procedat ut amor, et amor habet rationem nexus; et ideo omnia dicuntur propter Spiritum Sanctum connexa. Posset tamen brevius exponi, ut diceretur, quod sunt omnia unum propter Patrem, id est propter unitatem essentialem quae appropriatur Patri, et sic de aliis.
However, if we consider the properties of the persons, in the Father is found the account of the, as it were, first principle. And because in every nature there is found one principle that is not itself from a principle, from the unity of which it arises that one nature is propagated in all, all things are said to be one on account of the Father. And Hilary seems to touch on this in passing.1 But if we consider what is proper to the Son, according to all his properties it is fitting for him that he be equal or co-equal with the Father, whether as Son, or as Word, or as image. Moreover, just as we say that the relations that are toward what is created result from created things insofar as they are referred to God, so too the relations by which the Father is referred to the Son, supposing the distinguishing relations, result from the fact that the Son is referred to the Father. And on account of this, the Father is said to be equal to the Son inasmuch as the Son is co-equal with the Father; and from this it also follows that the Holy Spirit is equal to each of them. For unless the Son, who is a principle of the Holy Spirit, were equal to the Father, in no way would he spirate equal love. And thus, in a certain way, the equality within the entire Trinity results from the equality of the Son. Likewise too it is proper to the Holy Spirit that he proceed as love, and love has the account of a bond, so all are said to be bound on account of the Holy Spirit. Yet this could be explained briefly, such that one might say that all are one on account of the Father—that is, on account of the essential unity that is appropriated to the Father—and so on for the others.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod cum dicitur quod omnia sunt unum propter Patrem, ly “propter” non tantum dicit habitudinem principii per modum efficientis, sed etiam per modum formae, inquantum unitatem principii sequitur unitas formae, scilicet divina essentia, qua in divinis omnia unum sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: When he says that all are one on account of the Father, the phrase “on account of” says not only the bearing of a principle through the mode of an efficient cause, but also through the mode of a form, insofar as unity of form, that is, the divine essence, by which all are one in the divine, follows the unity of the principle.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut creaturae non sunt principium Dei, quamvis dicatur Deus relative, propter hoc quod ad ipsum creaturae referuntur, quia hujusmodi relationes non sunt realiter in Deo, ita etiam non sequitur quod Filius sit principium Patris, quia aequalitas non ponit in Deo relationem realem.
Reply Obj. 2: Created things are not a principle of God, even though God is spoken of in relation to them, on account of the fact that created things are referred to him; for such relations are not really in God. In the same way also it does not follow that the Son is a principle of the Father, since equality does not assert a real relation in God.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.ad2
Et per hoc etiam patet responsio ad tertium. Non enim dicuntur omnia esse aequalia propter Filium quasi1 Filius sit principium aequalitatis in Patre, sicut2 dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: The reply to this is clear because all are said to be equal on account of the Son not as if the Son is the principle of equality in the Father, as was said.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.ad3
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Praeterea considerari oportet. Tria quaerit de aequalitate. Primo utrum dicatur relative, vel absolute. Ad hoc respondet, quod relative, ibi: ad quod dicimus. Secundo quaerit secundum quid attendatur aequalitas, utrum secundum unitatem essentiae, vel secundum unitatem relationis; et ostendit quod secundum unitatem essentiae, et ideo aequalitas secundum essentiam dicitur; et hoc ibi: est tamen aequalis Patri Filius. Tertio quaerit quid sit aequalitas, et ad hoc respondet, quod est relatio in Deo secundum nomen tantum, ibi: et appellatio tantum relativa est.
Moreover, . . . it is necessary to consider.1 He asks about three things pertaining to equality, and first, whether it is being said relatively or absolutely. To this he answers, relatively, at to which we say.2 Second, he asks relative to what is he attending to equality: to the unity of essence, or to the unity of relation; and he shows that it is relative to the unity of the essence. And therefore equality is spoken of according to essence, at and yet the Son is equal to the Father.3 Third, he asks what the equality is, and to this he responds that it is a relation in God only according to name, at and only the name is relative.4
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2.arg5
Imago enim si perfecte implet illud cujus imago est, ipsa coaequatur ei, non illud imagini suae. Ex hoc videtur quod in divinis non sit mutua aequalitas, si Pater suae imagini non coaequatur. Sed dicendum, quod sicut Filius est aequalis Patri, ita et Pater Filio, cum quantitas virtualis perfecte sit in utroque. Sed coaequare dicit motum ad coaequalitatem; et quamvis in divinis non sit motus, est tamen ibi acceptio aequalitatis; et quia Filius accipit aequalitatem a Patre et non e converso, ideo Filius coaequatur Patri et non e converso.
For if an image perfectly renders that whose image it is, then the image is compared to that of which it is the image, and not the latter to its image.1 From this it seems that in the divine there is no mutual equality, if the Father is not compared to his image. But one should say to this that, just as the Son is equal to the Father, so also the Father is equal to the Son, since the quantity of power is perfectly in each of them. But “compare” signifies motion toward co-equality, and even though in the divine there is no motion, still a reception of equality is there, and because the Son receives equality from the Father, and not vice versa, therefore the Son is compared to the Father and not vice versa.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Identitatem, id est omnia idem in natura.
Entirely corresponds to him whose image it is,1 that is, all things in them are the same in nature.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Hilarius lib. De synod.: imago est ejus ad quem coimaginatur species indifferens. Haec notula inducitur ad ostendendum quod imago coaequatur ei cujus est imago: in qua notula duo facit Hilarius: primo ponit definitiones imaginis quae patent ex his quae dicta sunt 28 dist.; secundo ex illis definitionibus concludit duas conclusiones, per quarum unam ostenditur distinctio Filii a Patre ex hoc quod imago ad aliquid refertur; et hoc ibi: est ergo Pater et Filius, quia imago Patris est Filius; per secundam vero ostenditur unitas naturae propter speciei indifferentiam, quae est de ratione imaginis, et hoc ibi: qui imago1 est, ut vere imago sit, speciem necesse est et naturam et essentiam in se habeat auctoris.
Hilary, in the book On Synods: ‘an image has a form which does not differ from that of the one whose image it is.’1 This note is brought in to show that an image is coequal with that of which it is the image. In this note Hilary does two things: first, he presents definitions of “image,” which are clear from things said earlier;2 second, based on these definitions he draws two conclusions: through one he manifests the distinction of the Son from the Father, from the fact that an image is referred to something; this is at and so what the Father is, the Son is also, because the Son is the image of the Father;3 through the second definition he manifests the unity of the nature on account of the lack of difference in form, which belongs to the account of an image, at and because he is image, in order to be image truly, he must have in himself the form, nature, and essence of his original.4
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Alia notula, cap. 26: si quis innascibilem1 et sine initio dicat Filium tamquam duo sine principio sive duo innata dicens, anathema sit.
A second note: if anyone says that the Son is incapable of being born and without beginning, as if by saying that there are two without beginning, and two incapable of birth, and two unborn, he makes two gods, let him be anathema.1
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Haec notula inducitur ad ostendendum quomodo omnia sunt unum propter Patrem, et est intentio Hilarii dicere, quod cum in qualibet natura sit unum principium non de principio, si aliquis poneret in divinis duos innascibiles, poneret duas naturas, et ita duos deos. Sed oportet ut secundum ordinem unius naturae sit relatio in unum principium non de principio qui est Pater: initiabile, id est initiativum: ex innascibili essentia, id est ex Patre innascibili qui est essentia.
This note is brought in to manifest in what way all are one on account of the Father. Hilary’s intention is to say that, because in every nature there is one principle that is not from a principle, if someone were to assert that in the divine there are two who are innascible, he would assert two natures, and thus, two gods. But this is necessary insofar as, according to the order of the one nature, there is a relation to one principle that is not from a principle, who is the Father: the Son is capable of being born, that is, able to begin, from the innascible essence, that is, from the innascible Father.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Omnia haec gradu referuntur ad Deum. Contrarium est quod supra dixit Hieronymus, 25 dist., quod in divinis personis non est gradus. Et dicendum, quod hic ponit duplicem relationem: unam creaturae ad Filium, et in hac relatione est gradus; et aliam Filii ad Patrem, in qua non est gradus. Potest tamen dici quod gradus large sumitur pro ordine.
All things are referred to the one God by this gradation.1 This is contrary to what Jerome says above,2 that in the divine persons there is no gradation. To this one should say that here he asserts two relations: one of what is created to the Son, and in this relation there is gradation; and the other of the Son to the Father, wherein there is no gradation. Yet it can also be said that “gradation” is being taken in a broad sense so as to mean “order.”
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Alia notula, omnibus creaturis substantiam voluntas Dei contulit, sed naturam Filio dedit ex impassibili ac non nata substantia, perfecta nativitas. Haec notula inducitur ad ostendendum quomodo Pater et Filius unum sunt in natura; quod probat sic. Quia principium creationis rerum est voluntas; et ideo tales fecit Deus res quales voluit, et non qualis ipse est in natura sua. Sed principium generationis Filii est natura Patris. Ergo oportet quod Filius non solum sit talis qualem Pater voluit, sed qualis Pater est in natura; unde dicit: sed genitus in substantia Dei, id est Filius, qui est natus de natura Patris, attulit, id est accepit, secundum originem, id est per generationem, essentiam naturae, id est talem essentiam qualis est natura Patris, non essentiam voluntatis, id est qualem voluntas voluit,1 secundum creaturas, id est sicut creaturae acceperunt.
A second note: the will of God has given substance to all creatures, but a perfect birth gave a nature to the Son from a substance which is impassible and not born.1 This note is introduced to manifest how the Father and the Son are one in nature. He proves this as follows: his will is the principle of the creation of things, so God has made things to be such as he has willed them, but not to be the way he himself is in his own nature. But the principle of the generation of the Son is the Father’s nature. Therefore the Son must not only be such as his Father has willed him, but such as his Father is in his own nature. This is why he says, but the one begotten from the substance of God, that is, the Son, who is of the Father’s nature, assumed, that is, received, an essence, that is, such an essence as the Father’s nature, according to the origin, that is, by generation, of his nature, not like the creatures, that is, as created things receive, of the will, that is, the sort that his will willed.2
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Alia notula: minus forte1 expresse videtur de indifferenti similitudine Patris et Filii locuta esse synodi fides; maxime cum de Patre, et Filio, et Spiritu Sancto ita senserit significatam in nominibus propriam uniuscujusque nominatorum substantiam, et ordinem, et gloriam, ut sint quidem per substantiam tria, per consonantiam vero unum. Hoc inducitur ad ostendendum quomodo omnia connexa sunt per Spiritum Sanctum. Et intentio Hilarii est recitare quod quaedam synodus fuit congregata contra Sabellianos, qui dicebant eamdem esse personam Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum Sanctum; contra quos synodus, ad hoc ut distingueretur ordo personarum et gloria, vel dignitas personalis, et substantia, id est hypostasis, confessa est esse Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum Sanctum per substantiam tria, et per consonantiam unum. Et acceperunt substantiam, non pro essentia, ne divisionem essentiae, secundum Arianos, inducerent; sed pro hypostasi, ut Sabellianam confusionem excluderent. Et dixerunt quod sunt per consonantiam unum, inquantum uniuntur amore, qui est Spiritus Sanctus.
A third note: our faith seems perhaps to have spoken less than clearly about the likeness without difference of the Father and Son, when it declared of the Father and Son and Holy Spirit that in these names was signified the substance and order and glory proper to each of those named, so that they are three in substance, but one in consonance.1 This is introduced to manifest how all things are bound together through the Holy Spirit. And Hilary’s intention is to recite what was said by a certain synod that had been gathered together against the Sabellians—who were saying that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit were the same person. Against them the synod, to distinguish the personal order and glory, or dignity, and substance, that is, hypostasis, confessed the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are three in substance and one in consonance. And they take “substance” not for the essence—lest they bring in a division of the essence, following the Arians—but for hypostasis, so as to exclude the Sabellian confusion2 of the persons. And they said that they are one by consonance insofar as they are united by love, who is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Quae veritatem Patris1 et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti, nominum numero eluderet. Sabelliana haeresis dixit, istis nominibus distinctis Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus, quae in Scriptura inveniuntur, non subjacere aliquam in re distinctionem; et quod eadem res habuit nomen Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus; ex quo sequebatur quod non esset veritas nominum: quia nulla res vere sui ipsius Pater est.
That impiety which, through the number of names, avoided the truth concerning the Father and Son and Holy Spirit.1 The Sabellian heretics said that these distinct names that are found in Scripture2 do not imply any distinction in reality, and that the same reality had the names Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. From this it followed that there would be no truth of the names, since no reality is truly the Father of its very self.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Alia notula. Cum Deum Patrem necessario confitemur, et absolute Christum Dei Filium Deum praedicamus; non possunt secundum naturae indifferentiam non esse unum. Haec notula inducitur etiam contra Sabellianos et Arianos. Dicit enim simul, quod cum nos nominemus Filium Deum sicut et Patrem, et non dicamus plures deos, sed unum, constat quod essentia Patris et Filii est una, cujus nomen est unum, id est singulariter praedicatur; quia uterque dicitur Deus. Sed ex hoc non sequitur quod non sit aliqua persona genita, quae accipit essentiam eamdem numero a persona generante.
A fourth note: since we confess God the Father and proclaim Christ to be the Son of God, . . . they, who do not differ in nature . . . can only be one.1 This note is brought in against both the Sabellians and the Arians. For he says at once that, since we ourselves name the Son “God,” like the Father, and we are not speaking of several gods, but one, it is certain that the essence of the Father and the Son is one, whose name is one—that is predicated in the singular; for each of them is called “God.” But from this it does not follow that no person is begotten who receives numerically the same essence from the person generating him.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Religiosa unitas,1 id est fidelis confessio qua nomen Dei singulariter et communiter2 praedicatur.
By religious assertion of the unity of the name,1 he means the faithful confession in which the name “God” is predicated in the singular and as common.
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
Non ademit, id est non abstulit, personae genitae essentiam, id est personam Filii geniti, quae est essentia, constitutam, id est natam ex essentia Patris indifferentis1 naturae.
The assertion . . . did not take away, that is, did not eliminate, the born essence of the person, that is, the person of the begotten Son, which is the essence, it having been constituted, that is, born of the Father’s essence, being the undifferentiated nature.1
Sent.I.D31.Q3.A2
D. 32Comparison of the divine persons according to things proper or appropriatedDe comparatione divinarum personarum secundum propria vel appropriata
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de propriis et appropriatis personarum, hic inquirit qualiter ad invicem divinae personae comparentur secundum propria vel appropriata; et dividitur in partes tres: in prima ostendit qualiter comparentur secundum proprium vel appropriatum Spiritui Sancto; in secunda qualiter comparentur secundum proprium vel appropriatum Filii, ibi: praeterea diligenter investigari oportet, utrum Pater sapiens sit sapientia quam genuit; in tertia inquirit qualiter comparentur secundum utrumque simul, scilicet de uno per comparationem ad alterum, ibi: praeterea diligenter notandum est.
After he has considered things proper and things appropriated to the persons, here he asks how the divine persons may be compared with each other according to things proper or appropriated. And this is divided into three parts: in the first, he shows how they may be compared according to things proper or appropriated to the Holy Spirit; in the second, he shows how they may be compared according to things proper or appropriated to the Son, at moreover, it is necessary to investigate with diligence whether the Father is wise by the wisdom which he generated;1 in the third, he asks how they may be compared according to both together—that is, about one through comparison with the other, at moreover, it is to be noted with diligence.2
Sent.I.D32
Circa primum duo facit: primo movet quaestionem; secundo determinat eam, ibi: huic quaestioni . . . id solum respondemus.
About the first he does two things: first, he raises the question; second, he considers it, at we shall limit our answer.1
Sent.I.D32
Praeterea diligenter investigari oportet. Hic inquirit quomodo comparentur secundum appropriatum Filii, quod est sapientia, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima movet quaestionem, et determinat veritatem; in secunda excludit quamdam dubitationem ex determinatione occasionatam, ibi: post haec quaeri solet a quibusdam, utrum Filius sit sapiens sapientia genita, vel ingenita.
Moreover, it is necessary to investigate with diligence.1 Here he asks how they may be compared according to what is appropriated to the Son, namely, wisdom. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he raises the question, and determines the truth; in the second, he excludes a certain doubt occasioned by the determination, at after these matters, it is usual for some to ask whether the Son is wise by a begotten or an unbegotten wisdom.2
Sent.I.D32.arg1
Prima in duas: in prima inquirit utrum Pater sit sapiens sapientia genita vel ingenita, et determinat eam; in secunda inquirit utrum Filius sit sapiens sapientia genita vel ingenita, et determinat eam; primo ostendens quod non est sapiens sapientia genita, sed sapientia ingenita; secundo ostendens quod est sapiens per sapientiam genitam.1 Et sic patet responsio ad quaestionem per distinctionem; quia ablativus “sapientia” potest construi in habitudine principii efficientis; et sic est sensus, quod sit sapiens a sapientia genita; et hoc falsum est: vel potest construi in habitudine causae formalis; et sic est sensus, quod sit sapiens per sapientiam genitam formaliter, et hoc verum est; et hoc ostendit,2 ibi: ex praedictis constat quod Filius non est sapiens a se, neque de se.
The first is divided in two: in the first, he asks whether the Father is wise by begotten or unbegotten wisdom, and determines it; in the second, he asks whether the Son is wise by begotten or unbegotten wisdom, first showing that he is not wise by begotten wisdom, but by unbegotten wisdom, and then showing that he is wise through begotten wisdom. And thereby the response to the question is evident through a distinction. For the ablative “by wisdom” can be taken with the bearing of an efficient principle; and thus the sense is that he is wise from begotten wisdom—and this is false. Or it can be taken with the bearing of a formal cause; and thus the sense is that he is wise through begotten wisdom formally, and this is true. And he shows this at from what is said above, it is established that the Son is not wise by himself, nor from himself.1
Sent.I.D32
Post haec a quibusdam solet quaeri, utrum una tantum sit sapientia Patris. Hic excludit dubitationem ex praedictis ortam; et circa hoc tria facit: primo movet dubitationem: secundo ponit determinationem, ibi: haec et similia1 tamquam sophistica . . . , abjicimus; tertio manifestat per similitudinem, ibi: et sicut in Trinitate dilectio est quae est Pater, Filius et Spiritus Sanctus . . . , et tamen Spiritus Sanctus dilectio est, quae non est Pater vel Filius . . . ; ita in Trinitate sapientia est quae est Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus . . . , et tamen Filius est sapientia quae non est Pater vel Spiritus Sanctus.
After these things, it is usual for some to ask whether there is only one wisdom of the Father.1 Here he excludes a doubt arising from things said earlier. And about this he does three things: first, he raises the doubt; second, he presents the determination, at we reject such views and others like them as sophistical;2 third, he manifests it through a likeness, at in the Trinity, there is the love which is Father and Son and Holy Spirit . . . and yet the Holy Spirit is a love which is not Father or Son, . . . in the same way, there is a wisdom in the Trinity which is Father and Son and Holy Spirit, . . . and yet the Son is a wisdom which is not the Father or the Holy Spirit.3
Sent.I.D32
Praeterea diligenter notandum est. Hic inquirit de uno per comparationem ad aliud; et primo movet quaestionem; secundo addit quaestionis difficultatem, relinquens quaestionem insolutam, ibi: difficilem mihi1 fateor hanc quaestionem.
Moreover, it is to be noted with diligence.1 Here he asks about the one through comparison to another; and first he raises a question; second, he notes the difficulty of the question, leaving the question unresolved, at I confess that it is difficult for me to resolve this question.2
Sent.I.D32.arg2
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.I.D32
primo de his quae pertinent ad Spiritum Sanctum;
first, about the things that pertain to the Holy Spirit;1
Sent.I.D32
secundo de his quae pertinent ad Filium.
second, about the things that pertain to the Son.1
Sent.I.D32
Q. 1Those things that pertain to the Holy SpiritDe his quae pertinent ad Spiritum Sanctum.
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
About the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D32.Q1
primo utrum Pater diligat Filium Spiritu Sancto;
first, whether the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit;
Sent.I.D32.Q1
secundo utrum Pater diligat se Spiritu Sancto;
second, whether the Father loves himself by the Holy Spirit;
Sent.I.D32.Q1
tertio utrum Pater et Filius diligant nos Spiritu Sancto.
third, whether the Father and the Son love us by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1
A. 1Whether the Father loves the Son by the Holy SpiritUtrum Pater diligat Filium Spiritu Sancto
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater non diligat Filium Spiritu Sancto.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Father does not love the Son by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim est Deo esse quod sapere, ita idem est Deo esse quod diligere. Sed Deus Pater non dicitur esse aliquo modo Spiritu Sancto. Ergo videtur quod nec diligere.
Obj. 1: For just as to be and to be wise are the same thing for God, so too to be and to love are the same for God. But God the Father is not said to be in any way by the Holy Spirit. Therefore neither is he said to love in this way.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, cum dicitur: “Pater diligit Filium Spiritu Sancto,” oportet quod ablativus constituatur in habitudine alicujus causae, vel quasi efficientis, vel quasi formalis. Sed omnis talis constructio potest resolvi et exponi per aliquam praepositionem designantem habitudinem causae. Ergo videtur quod Pater diligat Filium vel a Spiritu Sancto, vel per Spiritum Sanctum. Harum autem utraque videtur esse falsa; quia Spiritus Sanctus non habet aliquam habitudinem principii respectu Patris; sicut praepositio designat. Ergo videtur quod etiam haec sit falsa: “Pater diligit Filium Spiritu Sancto.”
Obj. 2: Furthermore, when one says, “the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit,” the ablative1 must be taken with the bearing of some cause, either as though efficient, or as though formal. But every such construction can be resolved and explained through a preposition designating the bearing of a cause. Therefore it seems that the Father would love the Son either from the Holy Spirit, or through the Holy Spirit. But each of these seems to be false, since the Holy Spirit does not have any bearing of a principle with respect to the Father, as a preposition designates. Therefore it seems that this too is false: “the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.arg3
Item, hoc verbum “diligit” aut significat actum essentialem aut notionalem. Si essentialem, cum idem judicium sit de omnibus essentialibus, poterit loco ejus poni alius actus essentialis; ut dicatur Pater vivere Spiritu Sancto, vel intelligere aut velle; quod falsum est. Si autem dicat actum notionalem, non dicit aliam notionem quam communem spirationem. Ergo loco ejus poterit poni hoc verbum “spirat,” ut dicatur: Pater spirat Spiritum Sanctum Spiritu Sancto; quod falsum est. Ergo et prima omnibus modis falsa est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, this word “loves” either signifies an essential act or a notional act. If it is essential, since judgment about all essentials is the same, another essential act can be put in its place, such that the Father might be said to live by the Holy Spirit, or to understand or to will—which is false. But if it means a notional act, it does not indicate any notion other than common spiration. Therefore the verb “spirates” can be put in its place, such that the Father might be said to spirate the Holy Spirit by the Holy Spirit—which is false. Therefore so too the first is in every way false.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omnis amor quo aliqui se diligunt est vinculum vel nexus uniens eos. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non potest unire Patrem et Filium, quia omne uniens habet aliquem influxum super unita, sicut unionem faciens. Ergo videtur quod Pater et Filius non diligant se Spiritu Sancto.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every love by which persons love each other is a chain or bond uniting them. But the Holy Spirit cannot unite the Father and the Son, since everything that unites has some influx upon the things being united, as the thing making the union. Therefore it seems that the Father and Son do not love each other by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.arg5
Contra, sicut amor alicujus hominis procedit ab eo, ita et Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre et Filio ut amor. Sed unus homo diligit alium amore qui ab ipso procedit. Ergo et Pater diligit Filium Spiritu Sancto, qui est amor ab ipso procedens; et est ratio Hugonis de Sancto Victore, lib. De Trinitate, 7 Erudit. didascal., cap. 23, et in Epist. ad Bernard.
On the contrary, just as a man’s love proceeds from him, so too the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son as love. But one man loves another by the love that proceeds from him. Therefore also the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit, who is the love proceeding from him. And this is the argument of Hugh of Saint Victor.1
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omni amore perfecto aliquid diligitur. Si ergo Spiritus Sanctus est amor perfectus, quod utique verum est, videtur quod eo aliquis diligat, et aliquis diligatur. Sed non nisi Pater et Filius. Ergo Pater et Filius diligunt se Spiritu Sancto.
Furthermore, by every perfect love something is being loved. Therefore, if the Holy Spirit is perfect love—which is true—it seems that by him someone loves and someone is being loved. But these can be only the Father and the Son. Therefore the Father and Son love each other by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt plurimae opiniones.
I answer that there are many opinions about this.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.co
Quidam enim dicunt omnes hujusmodi locutiones esse falsas, et in suo simili ab Augustino retractatas, ubi retractavit quod prius dixerat, Patrem sapientia ab eo genita sapientem esse, ut in notula in littera posita patet. Sed hoc non videtur conveniens; quia Augustinus ea quae retractare voluit, specialiter expressit; et ipse praeterea non retractavit dicta aliorum, sed tantum sua. Unde cum ipse et omnes alii communiter talibus locutionibus utantur, praesumptuosum videtur eas negare.
For some say that all statements of this sort are false, and that things like them were retracted by Augustine when he retracted his previous assertion that the Father is wise by begotten wisdom, as is clear in the little note in the text.1 But this does not seem fitting, since the things Augustine wished to retract he specifically expressed; and further, he did not retract the statements of others, but only his own. Whence, since he and all others commonly use such expressions, it seems presumptuous to deny them.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Ideo alii dicunt, eas quidem veras esse, sed improprias, et sic exponendas: “Pater et Filius diligunt se Spiritu Sancto,” id est amore essentiali, qui Spiritui Sancto appropriatur. Hoc etiam non videtur conveniens; quia sic etiam Pater diceretur sapiens Filio, id est sapientia essentiali, quae Filio appropriatur, et diceretur bonus Spiritu Sancto propter eamdem rationem.
Therefore others say that they are indeed true, but improper, and to be expounded as follows: “the Father and the Son love each other by the Holy Spirit,” that is, by essential love, which is appropriated to the Holy Spirit. But this also does not seem fitting, since so also the Father would be said to be wise by the Son, that is by essential wisdom, which is appropriated to the Son, and he would be said to be good by the Holy Spirit for the same reason.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Ideo alii dixerunt, quod est vera et propria, et horum multiplex est opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod ablativus ille resolvendus est in praepositionem, ut sit sensus: “Pater diligit Filium Spiritu Sancto,” id est per Spiritum Sanctum; et tunc quod ly “per” denotat subauctoritatem in Spiritu Sancto, et auctoritatem in Patre et Filio, sicut cum dicitur, quod Pater operatur per Filium. Sed hoc non videtur conveniens; quia per praepositionem “per” designatur habitudo causae in causali cui adjungitur, quamvis non respectu operantis, sed respectu operati. Filius enim habet causalitatem in creatura, quamvis non sit principium operationis in Patre. Sed cum dicitur: “Pater diligit Filium per Spiritum Sanctum,” non denotatur aliquis effectus in creatura, nec aliquid cujus principium Spiritus Sanctus sit; et ideo non est similis ratio dicendi.
Therefore still others have said that it is true and proper; and of these the opinion is manifold. For some say that that ablative should be resolved as a preposition, so that the sense of “the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit,” would be “through the Holy Spirit.” And then “through” denotes in the Holy Spirit his being under authority, the authority being in the Father and Son, like when one says, “the Father works through the Son.” But this does not seem fitting, since the preposition “through” designates the bearing of a cause within the causal thing to which it is joined, not with reference to the one acting, but only with reference to what is brought about. For the Son has causality in created things, even though he is not a principle of action within the Father; but when one says, “the Father loves the Son through the Holy Spirit,” no effect in created things is being denoted, nor anything of which the Holy Spirit is a principle. And therefore there is not a similar reason for speaking so.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Et ideo quidam dicunt quod ablativus construitur in habitudine signi, et quasi effectus; quia sicut generatio quodammodo terminatur ad Filium, ita spiratio quae designatur in dilectione, terminatur ad Spiritum Sanctum. Unde exponunt sic: “Pater et Filius diligunt se Spiritu Sancto”; id est, Spiritus Sanctus est signum quod Pater et Filius diligunt se. Sed hoc non videtur conveniens; quia etiam amor creatus est signum dilectionis, qua Pater et Filius diligunt se; et ita per viam istam diceretur, quod Pater et Filius diligunt se amore creato, quod falsum est. Praeterea Spiritus Sanctus est amor Patris, et amore formaliter aliquid diligitur; et ita Spiritu Sancto, etiam formaliter loquendo, Pater diligit.
And therefore some say that the ablative is construed with the bearing of a sign, and, as it were, of an effect. For just as the generation in a certain way has its terminus in the Son, so the spiration that is designated in love has its terminus in the Holy Spirit. Whence they interpret “the Father and Son love each other by the Holy Spirit” as meaning “the Holy Spirit is the sign that the Father and Son love each other.” But this does not seem fitting, since created love is also a sign of the love by which the Father and Son love each other; and so in this way it would be said that the Father and Son love each other by a created love—which is false. Further, the Holy Spirit is the love of the Father, and something is loved by love formally, and so the Father loves by the Holy Spirit, also formally speaking.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Et ideo alii dixerunt, quod ablativus ille construitur in habitudine formae; quia Pater et Filius formaliter amore diligunt qui est Spiritus Sanctus. Sed hoc etiam ex toto non videtur sufficiens; quia forma non denominat aliquid nisi inhaereat; et ita cum Spiritus Sanctus non se habeat ad Patrem ut inhaerens, sed ut per se subsistens, non potest esse quod sit sicut forma eliciens actum dilectionis. Et praeterea forma habet rationem principii respectu ejus cujus est forma, quaecumque forma sit, vel quantum ad esse substantiale, vel accidentale, et operationem consequentem; et ita Spiritus Sanctus esset principium alicujus in Patre; quod falsum est.
And therefore others have said that that ablative is construed with the bearing of a form, since the Father and Son love formally by the love who is the Holy Spirit. But this also does not seem wholly sufficient, since a form does not denominate something unless it inheres in it; and so, since the Holy Spirit does not stand to the Father as inhering in him, but as subsisting through himself, it cannot be that he is like a form eliciting an act of love. And further, form has the account of a principle for that of which it is the form, whatever form it may be, either for substantial existence or incidental existence or a consequent action. And in this way the Holy Spirit would be the principle of something within the Father—which is false.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Et ideo alii dixerunt, quorum videtur esse auctor Hugo de Sancto Victore ubi supra, quod construitur in habitudine quasi effectus formalis, ut dicatur effectus largo modo omne id quod a principio est, quia proprie in divinis non est efficiens et effectum; et formale dicatur, quod habet actum formae in denominando. Et est sensus: a Patre et Filio procedit amor, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, quo diligit se. Unde haec opinio simul concludit duas ultimas praedictarum; unde perfectius continet veritatem, et sibi consentiendum videtur.
And therefore others have said, whose author seems to be Hugh of Saint Victor, noted above,1 that the ablative is construed with the bearing of, as it were, a formal effect, in the way that everything from a principle can be called an “effect” in a broad sense. For properly speaking, within the divine there is neither efficient cause nor effect; and what has the act of form in denominating can be called “formal.” And the sense is that the love who is the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and Son, by which God loves himself. Whence this opinion includes together the last two of the aforesaid opinions; whence it more perfectly contains the truth, and it seems that it should be accepted.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Tamen ad explanationem ejus sciendum est, quod secundum diversam naturam generis diversus est modus denominationis. Quaedam enim genera secundum rationem suam significant ut inhaerens, sicut qualitas et quantitas, et hujusmodi; et in talibus non fit denominatio nisi per formam inhaerentem, quae est principium1 secundum aliquod esse vel substantiale vel accidentale. Quaedam autem significant secundum rationem suam, ut ab alio ens, et non ut inhaerens, sicut praecipue patet in actione. Actio enim, secundum quod est actio, significatur ut ab agente; et quod sit in agente, hoc accidit sibi inquantum est accidens. Unde in genere actionis denominatur accidens per id quod ab eo est, et non per id quod principium ejus est, sicut dicitur actione agens; nec tamen actio est principium agentis, sed e converso. Et si per impossibile poneretur esse aliquam actionem quae non esset accidens non esset inhaerens, et tamen denominaret agentem, et tunc agens denominaretur per id quod ab eo est, et in eo non est ut inhaerens. Sed quia cujuslibet actionis principium est aliqua forma inhaerens, ideo aliquid potest dici agens duobus modis; vel ipsa actione, quae denominat agentem, et non est principium ejus; vel forma, quae est principium actionis in agente, et secundum quid principium agentis; sicut dicimus ignem moveri sursum motu proprio et levitate.
Nevertheless, to explain this one should be aware that there is a different mode of denomination according to the diverse nature of the genus. For certain genera according to their account signify as inhering—for example, quality, quantity, and such; and in them there arises no denomination except through an inhering form, which is a principle with respect to some existence, whether substantial or incidental. But certain things signify according to their account as from another being, and not as inhering, as is especially evident in action. For an action as action is signified as from an agent; and that the action is in the agent happens to it inasmuch as it is an accident. Whence in the genus of action, an agent’s accident is denominated through what is from it, and not through what is its principle, just as “agent” is said from action, yet the action is not the agent’s principle, but rather, vice versa. And if, assuming the impossible, some action were asserted as not being an accident, it would not inhere in the agent, and nevertheless it would denominate the agent, and then the agent would be denominated through what is from it and is not inhering in it. But since the principle of any action is some inhering form, therefore something can be called an “agent” in two ways: either by the action itself, which denominates the agent and is not its principle; or by a form that is the principle of action in the agent and in a certain respect a principle of the agent, like how we say fire moves upward by its proper motion, and by lightness.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
His visis, patet de facili qualiter concedendum sit quod dictum est, et quid est quod dubitationem induxerit. Diligere enim in divinis potest dici vel essentialiter, secundum quod non importat nisi processionem secundum rationem; vel notionaliter, secundum quod importat processionem realem amoris ab amante; et ab utroque modo invenitur amor dupliciter dici: scilicet ut qualitas, prout amor significat habitum amantis in amante; et ut operatio, prout amor significat actum vel passionem amantis in amante.
With these things seen, it is quite evident how what was said should be conceded, and what it is that induced the doubt. For in the divine, “love” can be said either essentially, whereby it does not indicate the procession except according to account, or notionally, whereby it does indicate the real procession of love from the lover. And in each way “love” is found to be said in two ways: namely, as a quality, just as “love” signifies the habit of love in the lover; and as an activity, insofar as “love” signifies the act or passion of love in the lover.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Si igitur diligere sumatur essentialiter, cum dicitur, Pater diligit Filium, dicetur diligere denominative amore qui est actus essentialis, et sicut principio illius actus, ipsa caritate, quae est substantia divina. Si autem sumatur notionaliter, tunc, si amor significat formam quae est principium hujus actus, dicetur Pater diligere Filium ipsa proprietate quae est principium processionis Spiritus Sancti, sicut paternitas est principium generationis Filii. Si autem amor nominet ipsam actionem procedentem, sic Pater dicitur diligere Filium amore qui est Spiritus Sanctus, vel Spiritu Sancto; licet hoc non adeo expressam contineret veritatem. Et similiter est in aliis nominibus personalibus quae significant personam per modum operationis, ut “verbum”; et ideo dicitur, quod Pater dicit Verbo suo.
Therefore, if love is taken essentially, when one says, “the Father loves the Son,” he will be said to love denominatively, by the love that is an essential act, and as by a principle of that act, by charity itself, which is the divine substance. However, if it is taken notionally, then, if “love” signifies the form that is a principle of this act, the Father will be said to love the Son by the very property that is the principle of the procession of the Holy Spirit, just as paternity is the principle of the generation of the Son. However, if “love” names the proceeding action itself, then the Father is said to love the Son by the love who is the Holy Spirit, or by the Holy Spirit—although this would not contain truth as expressly. And it is similar in other personal names that signify the person through the mode of an action, such as “word”; and therefore it is said that “the Father speaks by his Word.”
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod diligere, prout essentialiter sumitur, est omnibus modis idem quod esse, et quantum ad rem, et quantum ad modum significandi, qui est significare absolute in divinis. Unde accipiendo hoc modo diligere, nullo modo Pater diligit Spiritu Sancto. Sed diligere notionaliter sumptum, non idem est Patri quod esse, secundum modum significandi; quia diligere dicitur relative, et esse absolute; et ideo non sequitur quod Spiritu Sancto sit, quamvis Spiritu Sancto diligat: sicut paternitate est Pater, nec tamen paternitate est. Sed sapere in divinis nunquam dicitur nisi essentialiter; et ideo nullo modo potest dici quod Pater sit sapiens sapientia genita.
Reply Obj. 1: “To love,” insofar as it is taken essentially, is in all ways the same as “to be,” both with respect to the reality they signify and with respect to the mode of signifying, which in the divine is to signify absolutely. Whence taking “love” in this way, in no way does the Father love by the Holy Spirit. But if “to love” be taken notionally, it is not the same as “to be” for the Father according to the mode of signifying. For “to love” is said relatively, and “to be” is said absolutely, so it does not follow that he exists by the Holy Spirit, even though he loves by the Holy Spirit; this is just as he is the Father by paternity, but does not exist by paternity. But “to be wise” in the divine is never said except in reference to the essence, and therefore in no way can one say, “the Father is wise by the begotten wisdom.”
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, amor personalis non se habet ad Patrem diligentem ut principium dilectionis, sed magis ut actus denominans: et ideo non construitur in habitudine alicujus principii, nec in habitudine formae inquantum forma est principium, sed solum inquantum forma est denominans; ut cum dicitur: iste est agens actione. Et ideo, quia propositiones important expresse habitudinem causae, non ita est propria ista: “Pater diligit Filium per Spiritum Sanctum,” sicut haec: “Pater diligit Spiritu Sancto.” Quamvis etiam concedi possit inquantum est principium denominationis, non simpliciter. Haec autem: “Pater diligit a Spiritu Sancto,” nullo modo concedenda est: quia dicit principium per modum efficientis.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said in the body of the article, the personal love does not stand to the Father loving as a principle of the love, but rather as a denominating act. And therefore it is not construed with the bearing of any principle, nor with the bearing of a form insofar as a form is a principle, but only insofar as the form denominates the Father as loving, as when it is said, “that man is an agent by his action.” And therefore, since the propositions expressly indicate the bearing of a cause, the following is not so proper: “the Father loves the Son through the Holy Spirit,” as is this: “the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit.”1 Although, even the former also can be conceded, insofar as it is a principle of denomination, but not simply speaking. However, “the Father loves from the Holy Spirit,” should in no way be conceded, since it signifies a principle through the mode of an efficient cause.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod non dicit actum essentialem, sed notionalem. Sciendum tamen est, quod in actu notionali, qui est diligere, duo intelliguntur: scilicet actus ipse, et exitus actus ab agente: et ipse actus est persona Spiritus Sancti; sed emanatio actus ab agente est proprie notio, sive notionalis actus, qui est processio: et ideo etiam persona Spiritus Sancti non significatur per actum designatum verbo, quia verbum significat actum ut egredientem ab agente, sed significatur per actum designatum nomine quod significat actum absolute, ut amor et dilectio. Diligere autem proprie dicit notionem, quia diligere idem est quod amorem emittere. Unde in verbo diligendi importatur et ipse actus, qui est persona, ratione cujus secundum illum actum denominatur Pater diligens amore, qui est persona Spiritus Sancti; et importat emissionem actus, ratione cujus est notionale. Sed hoc verbum “spirat” significat ipsam emissionem actus et non actum emissum: et ideo Pater non dicitur spirans Spiritu Sancto, sed actu, vel proprietate spirationis. Et simile est de generatione: quia generatio dicit emissionem geniti; unde non dicitur quod Pater generat Verbo: sed “dicere” dicit emissionem verbi, et verbum emissum: et ideo dicitur, quod dicit Verbo. Verbum autem nominat id quod emissum est, et non emissionem; et ideo verbum est personale, sicut et amor: et diligere est notionale, sicut dicere.
Reply Obj. 3: “Love” here does not signify an essential act, but a notional one. Nevertheless, one must know that two things are understood in the notional act which is loving: the act itself, and the act’s going out from the agent. And the act itself is the person of the Holy Spirit, but the emanation of the act from the agent is properly the notion, or the notional act, which is the procession. And therefore also the person of the Holy Spirit is not signified through an act designated by a verb (like “loving”), because a verb signifies an act as going out from an agent; rather, he is signified through an act designated by a noun that signifies the act absolutely, like “love” and “dilection.” However, “loving” properly signifies the notion, since “loving” is the same as “emitting love.” Whence in the verb “loving” is indicated both the act itself, who is a person—by reason of which according to that act the Father is denominated “loving” by the love who is the person of the Holy Spirit—and it also indicates the emission of the act, by reason of which it is notional. But this verb “to spirate” signifies the very emission of the act, and therefore the Father is not said to spirate by the Holy Spirit, but by the act or property of spiration. And it is similar with generation: for since “generation” signifies the emission of the generated, one does not say, “the Father generates by the Word.” But “to speak” signifies the emission of a word, and the word emitted, so one does say, “the Father speaks by the Word.” However, “word” names what is emitted, not the emission, so “word” is personal, as is “love”; and “to love” is notional, as is “to speak.”
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod haec est vera: “Pater et Filius uniuntur Spiritu Sancto,” secundum quod Spiritus Sanctus est ipsa unio, sicut et amor quo formaliter uniuntur, ut dictum est, sicut eo quod ab eis procedit, sicut aliqui uniuntur uno actu. Nec tamen ista simpliciter concedenda est, quod Spiritus uniat Patrem et Filium; quia “unire” significat per modum unientis effective, quod non convenit Spiritui Sancto. Potest tamen concedi, si intelligatur uniens formaliter, sicut albedo dicitur facere album.
Reply Obj. 4: “The Father and the Son are united by the Holy Spirit” is true, insofar as the Holy Spirit is the union itself, just as he is also the love by which they are formally united, as has been said,1 as what proceeds from them, just as some persons are united in one act. Nevertheless it should not be simply conceded that the Spirit unites the Father and Son, since “to unite” signifies through the mode of something uniting effectively, which does not befit the Holy Spirit. Yet it can be conceded if “uniting” is understood formally, as whiteness is said to make something white.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether the Father loves himself by the Holy SpiritUtrum Pater diligat se Spiritu Sancto
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater non diligat se Spiritu Sancto.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the Father does not love himself by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.arg1
Aut enim diligere importat actum essentialem, aut notionalem. Si essentialem, communis est toti Trinitati, et significat divinam essentiam. Ergo non diligit se essentialiter Spiritu Sancto.
Obj. 1: For “to love” indicates either the essential act or the notional act. If essential, it is common to the whole Trinity, and signifies the divine essence. Therefore he does not love himself essentially by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.arg2
Si autem significat actum notionalem; contra: nullus actus notionalis reflectitur super eum a quo est: non enim Pater generat se. Si igitur diligere sit actus notionalis, videtur quod haec sit falsa: “Pater diligit se Spiritu Sancto.”
However, if it signifies the essential act, then, on the contrary: no such act reflects back upon the one from whom it comes; for the Father does not generate himself. Therefore, if to love is a notional act, it seems that “the Father loves himself by the Holy Spirit” is false.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2
Praeterea, processio Spiritus Sancti secundum ordinem naturae praesupponit generationem Filii: quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre et Filio. Sed quidquid convenit Patri secundum seipsum, potest etiam sibi convenire, generatione Filii non intellecta. Ergo cum diligere se dicatur de Patre respectu suiipsius, videtur quod non diligat se Spiritu Sancto: quia sic Spiritus Sanctus intelligeretur procedere a Patre per modum amoris, etiam Filio non existente.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the procession of the Holy Spirit according to the order of nature presupposes the generation of the Son, since the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son. But whatever belongs to the Father according to his very self, can also belong to him without the generation of the Son understood. Therefore, since “to love himself” is said of the Father with respect to his very self, it seems that he does not love himself by the Holy Spirit; for then the Holy Spirit would be understood to proceed from the Father through the mode of love even without the existence of the Son.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, amor gratuitus semper in alterum tendit, ut dicit Gregorius, Homil. 17 in Evang., quod caritas minus quam inter duos haberi non potest. Sed caritas creata est exemplata a caritate increata, quae est Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo videtur quod amor iste quo diligit Pater seipsum, non sit amor personalis, qui est Spiritus Sanctus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, gratuitous love always tends into another, just as Gregory says that charity cannot be had between less than two.1 But created charity has as an exemplar the uncreated charity, which is the Holy Spirit. Therefore it seems that the love whereby the Father loves himself is not the personal love, who is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, quocumque amore amat se Pater, amat se Filius et Spiritus Sanctus. Si igitur Pater amat se Spiritu Sancto, ergo et Spiritus Sanctus amabit se Spiritu Sancto. Sed omnis amor procedit ab amante. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus procedit a seipso, quod est inconveniens. Ergo nec Pater Spiritu Sancto amat se.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, by whatever love the Father loves himself, the Son and the Holy Spirit love themselves. Therefore, if the Father loves himself by the Holy Spirit, then the Holy Spirit will also love himself by the Holy Spirit. But every love proceeds from the lover. Therefore the Holy Spirit proceeds from himself, which is incongruous. Therefore neither does the Father love himself by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, Pater eodem amore amat Filium et seipsum. Sed Filium diligit Spiritu Sancto. Ergo et seipsum Spiritu Sancto amat.
On the contrary, the Father by the same love loves the Son and himself. But he loves the Son by the Holy Spirit. Therefore also he loves himself by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut amor est proprium Spiritus Sancti, ita et Verbum proprium Filii. Sed, secundum Anselmum, Monol., c. 32 et 33, Pater dicit se Verbo, scilicet quod est Filius. Ergo et amat se amore ab ipso procedente, qui est Spiritus Sanctus.
Furthermore, just as “love” is proper to the Holy Spirit, so also “Word” is proper to the Son. But according to Anselm1 the Father speaks himself by the Word, that is, by that which is the Son. Therefore he also loves himself by the love proceeding from him, who is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum dicitur “Pater diligit se Spiritu Sancto,” potest intelligi de dilectione essentiali vel notionali. Si de dilectione essentiali, sic, sicut nec Filium, ita nec seipsum Spiritu Sancto diligit; sed caritate essentiali et operatione essentiali. Si autem intelligatur de dilectione notionali, sic, sicut Filium, ita et se Spiritu Sancto amat: quia diligere notionaliter sumptum nihil aliud dicit quam esse principium amoris personalis, qui est Spiritus Sanctus; quia amor qui significatur per modum operationis, denominat Patrem a quo est, ut Pater dicatur Spiritu Sancto diligere.
I answer that when one says, “the Father loves himself by the Holy Spirit,” this can be understood of love pertaining to the essence or love pertaining to the notion. If it is understood of essential love, then just as neither does he love the Son by the Holy Spirit, nor does he love himself this way; rather, he loves himself and the Son by the essential charity and by an essential activity. However, if it is understood of notional love, then just as he loves the Son by the Holy Spirit, so also does he love himself this way; for “to love” taken notionally indicates nothing other than being the principle of the personal love who is the Holy Spirit. For the love signified through the mode of action denominates the Father from whom it arises, such that the Father might be said to love by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.co
Et cum tota ratio dilectionis quae est in Filio, sit in Patre, et e converso; ex neutra parte potest impediri quin Pater Spiritu Sancto seipsum diligat, scilicet nec ex parte spirantis amorem, nec ex parte diligibilis: quia ipse Pater ex una parte sufficiens principium est Spiritus Sancti, et ex alia parte sufficiens ratio diligibilitatis in ipso est, et etiam in Spiritu Sancto. Unde sicut Pater Filium Spiritu Sancto diligit; ita et seipsum et Spiritum Sanctum Spiritu Sancto diligit.
And because the whole account of love that is in the Son is in the Father, and vice versa, from neither side can it be prevented that the Father would love his very self by the Holy Spirit—that is, neither from the side of the one spirating love, nor on the side of the lovable. For the Father himself, on the one side, is a sufficient principle of the Holy Spirit, and on the other side, there is within him a sufficient account of the lovable—and also in the Holy Spirit. Whence, just as the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit, so also he loves himself and the Holy Spirit by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod intelligitur de actu notionali. Sed sciendum est, quod cum actus omnis notionalis importet rationem principii quantum ad originem divinae personae, hoc contingit dupliciter: quandoque enim designatur1 ratio principii respectu ejus in quod terminatur actus notionalis, ut cum dicitur: Pater generat Filium: generare enim importat habitudinem principii quae est in generante respectu generati: et in talibus non potest fieri reciprocatio, ut dicatur quod Pater generat se; quia nulla persona est principium suiipsius: quandoque autem habitudo principii non importatur respectu ejus in quod transit actus, ut patet cum dicitur: Pater dat essentiam Filio: non enim significatur Pater esse principium dati quod est essentia, sed ejus cui datur; et similiter est in hoc verbo “diligere,” quod importat habitudinem principii, non diligentis ad dilectum, sed diligentis ad amorem, qui importatur in verbo “diligit”; et ideo in talibus potest esse reciprocatio: et hoc contingit, quia verbum “diligere” non tantum importat emissionem, sed ipsum amorem emissum; unde si accipiatur separatim id quod ad originem pertinet tantum, non erit conversio; non enim potest dici, quod Pater spiret se.
Reply Obj. 1: This is understood of the notional act. But one should be aware that, since every such act indicates the account of a principle relative to the origin of a divine person, this happens in two ways: for sometimes it designates the account of a principle relative to that wherein the notional act reaches its terminus, as when one says, “the Father generates the Son.” For “to generate” indicates the bearing of a principle that is in the one generating relative to the one generated; and in such things no reciprocity can occur, such that one might say, “the Father generates himself”; for no person is a principle of his very self. But sometimes the bearing of a principle is not indicated relative to that into which the act passes; this is evident when one says, “the Father gives the essence to the Son”; for the Father is not being signified as the principle of the gift, which is the essence, but of the one to whom it is given. It is likewise with the word “to love,” which indicates the bearing of a principle—not of the one loving toward the beloved, but rather, of the one loving toward the love indicated in the word “loves.” And therefore in such things a reciprocity can occur, and this happens because the verb “to love” indicates not only the emission of love, but the emitted love itself. Whence, if one takes separately what pertains only to origin, there will be no conversion; for one cannot say, “the Father spirates himself.”
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod si generatio Filii non esset, Pater non diligeret se Spiritu Sancto; quia nec Pater esset, cum persona Patris paternitate constituatur. Si tamen detur per impossibile quod persona Patris remaneat, poterit per se amorem spirare personalem. Nec tamen ab hoc excluditur Filius: quia omnis Patris perfectio est etiam Filii, in qua secundum relationem originis non opponuntur.
Reply Obj. 2: If there were no generation of the Son, the Father would not love himself by the Holy Spirit. For neither would he be the Father, since the person of the Father is constituted by paternity. Nevertheless, if, assuming the impossible, it were given that the person of the Father would remain, he would be able through himself to spirate personal love. Nevertheless the Son is not excluded from this, since every perfection of the Father is also that of the Son, in which they are not opposed according to relation of origin.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod amor gratuitus non est amor privatus, qui in alterum tendat; nihilominus tamen et in ipsum amantem reflectitur; non enim tantum proximus ex caritate diligendus est; sed etiam seipsum et quantum ad animam et quantum ad corpus ex caritate debet homo diligere; et ita etiam Pater Spiritu Sancto diligit.
Reply Obj. 3: A gratuitous love, which reaches out to another, is not a private love. Nevertheless, it does also bend back upon the lover himself. For one should love out of charity not only one’s neighbor, but one ought to love out of charity even one’s very self, with respect to both soul and body. And so too the Father loves himself by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum dicitur, Spiritus Sanctus diligit se Spiritu Sancto, si intelligatur de dilectione essentiali, expresse verum est; quia sicut seipso Deus est, ita seipso essentialiter diligens est. Si autem intelligatur de dilectione notionali, tunc in hoc verbo “diligere” importatur quasi duplex actus; scilicet ipse actus amoris qui significat personam Spiritus Sancti, et emissionem1 amoris. Unde “diligere” notionaliter sumptum, nihil aliud est quam spirare amorem. Per spirare enim significatur ipsa emissio, sed per amorem persona Spiritus Sancti; ac si diceretur generare Filium. Unde sicut Filio non competit generare Filium, ita nec Spiritui Sancto spirare amorem. Nec ex hoc aliquid imperfectionis in Spiritu Sancto vel in Filio relinquitur, ut ex praedictis patet: et ideo secundum hunc sensum non conceditur quod Spiritus Sanctus notionaliter diligat.
Reply Obj. 4: When one says, “the Holy Spirit loves himself by the Holy Spirit,” if it is understood of essential love, it is expressly true; for just as by his very self he is God, so by his very self he is essentially loving. However, if it is understood of the notional love, then in the verb “to love” is indicated an, as it were, double act: the very act of love, which signifies the person of the Holy Spirit and the emission of love. Whence “to love,” taken notionally, is nothing other than to spirate love. For by “to spirate” is signified the emission itself, but by “love” is signified the person of the Holy Spirit. So it is also if the Father were said to generate the Son. Whence just as to generate the Son does not befit the Son, so neither does to spirate love befit the Holy Spirit. Nor due to this is there some imperfection admitted in the Holy Spirit, or in the Son, as is clear from things said earlier.1 And therefore, according to this sense it is not conceded that the Holy Spirit loves notionally.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2.ad4
Si autem ab intellectu hujus verbi “diligit” separetur actus originis per quem efficitur notionale; et maneret tantum id quod personale est, scilicet ipse amor: sic Spiritui Sancto conveniret: quia ipse procedit ut operatio subsistens. Unde ipsa operatio est operans; et secundum hoc Spiritus Sanctus etiam seipso diligeret seipsum vel Patrem; et tunc diligere non importaret emissionem a Spiritu Sancto realem, sed solum secundum rationem; unde secundum hoc diligere non importaret1 aliquid notionale, sed tantum personam alio modo significatam.
However, if one were to separate the act of origin, whereby it becomes notional, from the understanding of the verb “loves,” and there should remain only what is personal, that is, the love itself, in this way it would befit the Holy Spirit. For he proceeds as the subsistent action of love; whence the action itself is the one acting. And according to this, the Holy Spirit even by his very self would love his very self or the Father; and then “to love” would not indicate a real emission by the Holy Spirit, but only according to account; hence, this “to love” would not indicate something notional, but only the person signified in another way.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2
Unde hoc verbum “diligere” potest tripliciter sumi. Aut secundum quod dicit essentiam tantum, et tunc dicit exitum secundum rationem operationis essentialis, quae est ipsa essentia, ab essentia divina; et sic Pater non diligit Spiritu Sancto, et similiter Filius et Spiritus Sanctus. Aut secundum quod nominat tantum personam Spiritus Sancti, et sic etiam non dicit exitum, nisi secundum rationem; unde secundum hoc convenit tantum Spiritui Sancto diligere. Sed iste modus inconsuetus est. Aut dicit exitum realem; et tunc simul importat notionem activam, et personam Spiritus Sancti; et tunc non convenit nisi Patri et Filio.
Whence this verb “to love” can be taken in three ways. It is taken either insofar as it signifies only the essence—and then it signifies a going-out, according to the account of the essential action, which is the essence itself, done by the divine essence. And in this way the Father does not love by the Holy Spirit, and neither do the Son and Holy Spirit. Or it is taken insofar as it names only the person of the Holy Spirit, and in this way too it signifies a going-out only according to reason; whence according to this “to love” belongs only to the Holy Spirit. But this manner of speaking is not the customary one. Or it signifies a real going-out; and then it indicates simultaneously the active notion and the person of the Holy Spirit; and then it belongs only to the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A2
A. 3Whether the Father and the Son love us by the Holy SpiritUtrum Pater et Filius diligant nos Spiritu Sancto
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater et Filius non diligant nos Spiritu Sancto.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the Father and the Son do not love us by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.arg1
Omne enim dictum de Deo connotans effectum in creatura, est essentiale. Sed cum Deus dicitur creaturam diligere, in dilectione connotatur effectus in creatura, quem diligendo confert. Ergo oportet quod essentialiter sumatur. Sed dictum est, quod Pater et Filius nullo modo diligunt Spiritu Sancto, si diligere essentialiter sumatur; quia Spiritus Sanctus nullam rationem habet principii respectu alicujus essentialis, neque per modum denominantis, neque alio modo. Ergo videtur quod Pater et Filius non diligunt nos Spiritu Sancto.
Obj. 1: For everything said about God connoting an effect in what is created, is essential. But when God is said to love a created thing, in “love” is connoted an effect in the created thing that he confers on it by loving it. Therefore it must be taken essentially. But it was said in the preceding article that the Father and the Son in no way love by the Holy Spirit, if “love” is taken essentially, since the Holy Spirit has no account of a principle as regards anything essential, neither by way of denomination nor in any other way. Therefore it seems that the Father and the Son do not love us by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, cum dicitur, Pater diligit Filium Spiritu Sancto, ut supra dictum est, secundum opinionem Hugonis de Sancto Victore, ubi supra, ablativus construitur in habitudine effectus quasi formalis. Sed in illa comparatione qua Deus ad creaturam comparatur, nullo modo se habet Spiritus Sanctus ut effectus, immo magis id quod in creatura efficitur. Ergo videtur quod non possit salvari haec eadem ratio veritatis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, when one says, “the Father loves the Son by the Holy Spirit”—as was said above, according to the opinion of Hugh of Saint Victor1—the ablative is construed with the bearing of an, as it were, formal effect. But in that comparison whereby God is paired with what is created, in no way does the Holy Spirit stand as an effect; rather, what is effected in the created thing is the effect. Therefore it seems that this same account of the truth cannot be preserved.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.arg3
Item, sicut dilectio se habet ad Spiritum Sanctum, ita et generatio ad Filium. Sed Pater non generat nos Filio; immo potius dicitur nos regenerare Spiritu Sancto. Ergo videtur quod nec nos Spiritu Sancto diligat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as love stands to the Holy Spirit, so too does generation to the Son. But the Father does not generate us by the Son; rather, he is said to regenerate us by the Holy Spirit. Therefore it seems that neither does he love us by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.arg4
Contra est quod dicitur Joan. 17:22: ut sint unum in nobis, sicut et nos unum sumus. Non enim loquitur ibi de unitate essentiali tantum; quia illo modo Deo non unimur; sed de unitate consonantiae, vel amoris, quod est Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo videtur quod sicut Pater et Filius diligunt se Spiritu Sancto, ita et nos.
On the contrary, John 17:22 says, that they may be one even as we are one. For he is not speaking there only about essential unity, since we not united to God in that way, but of unity of consonance, or of love, which is the Holy Spirit. Therefore it seems that just as the Father and Son love each other by the Holy Spirit, so also they love us.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, sicut Verbum est proprium Filii, ita et amor proprium Spiritus Sancti. Sed Pater dicit omnem creaturam Verbo suo; unde Augustinus, lib. 1 Super Gen. ad litt., cap. 2, et lib. 2, cap. 8: dixit, et facta sunt; id est, Verbum genuit in quo erat ut fierent. Ergo diligit creaturam amore suo, qui est Spiritus Sanctus.
Furthermore, just as Word is proper to the Son, so also love is proper to the Holy Spirit. But the Father speaks all creation by his Word; whence Augustine says, he spoke, and they were made—that is, he begot the Word in which it was that they might come to be.1 Therefore he loves creation by his own love, who is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.arg5
Respondeo dicendum simpliciter quod Pater et Filius nos diligunt Spiritu Sancto, sicut supra, dist. 10, expresse habetur. Sciendum tamen est ad ejus intellectum, quod processio divinarum personarum est quaedam origo processionis creaturarum; cum omne quod est primum in aliquo genere sit causa eorum quae sunt post; sed tamen efficientia creaturarum essentiae communi attribuitur.
I answer that simply speaking the Father and the Son do love us by the Holy Spirit, as was expressly said earlier.1 Nevertheless, to understand this one must note that the procession of the divine persons is a certain origin of the procession of created things; for everything that is first in any genus is the cause of the things that are after it. But nevertheless the effecting of created things is attributed to the common essence.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.co
Unde dicendum est, quod cum dicitur: “Pater et Filius diligunt nos Spiritu Sancto,” hoc verbum “diligere” potest sumi essentialiter et notionaliter, et utroque modo vera est locutio. Si enim sumatur essentialiter, tunc in verbo dilectionis designabitur efficientia totius Trinitatis, et in ablativo designante personam Spiritus Sancti, designabitur ratio efficientiae, non ex parte efficientis, sed ex parte effectorum, quorum ratio et origo est processio Spiritus Sancti, sicut et Verbum; quamvis proprie Verbum sit ratio creaturarum, secundum quod exeunt a Deo per modum intellectus. Unde dicitur, quod Pater dicit omnia Verbo vel arte sua. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est ratio earum, prout exeunt a Deo per libertatem voluntatis; et ideo dicitur proprie diligere creaturam Spiritu Sancto, et non Verbo.
Whence one should say that when one says, “the Father and the Son love us by Holy Spirit,” the verb “love” can be taken essentially and notionally, and in either way the statement is true. For if it be taken essentially, then in the verb “love” will be designated the agency of the entire Trinity, and in the ablative (“by the Holy Spirit”) designating the person of the Holy Spirit will be designated the reason1 for that agency—not based on the side of an efficient cause, but based on the side of the effects, the reason for and origin of which effects is the procession of the Holy Spirit, as is the Word as well. But properly speaking the Word is the reason for created things insofar as they go out from God through the mode of understanding. Whence it is said that the Father speaks all things by the Word, or by his art. But the Holy Spirit is the reason for them insofar as they go out from God through the freedom of will; and therefore he is said properly to love what is created by the Holy Spirit, and not by the Word.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3
Si autem sumatur notionaliter; tunc est vera etiam locutio, sed habet aliam rationem veritatis; quia verbum dilectionis non importabit ex principali intentione habitudinem efficientiae respectu creaturae; sed principaliter denotabit rationem hujus efficientiae ex parte effectorum, et ex consequenti dabit intelligere habitudinem efficientiae, ut supra dictum est, dist. 30, et tunc est sensus: Pater diligit creaturam Spiritu Sancto, id est, spirat amorem personalem, qui est ratio omnis liberalis collationis1 factae a Deo creaturae.
However, if it is taken notionally, then it is also a true statement, but it has another account of truth. For the verb “love” will not indicate, from its principal intention, the bearing of an efficient cause with respect to what is created. Rather, principally it will denote the reason for this agency on the side of the effects, and as a consequence it will give one the understanding of the bearing of agency, as was said earlier.1 And then the meaning of “the Father loves the created by the Holy Spirit” is that he spirates the personal love, which is the reason for every liberal giving made by God to what is created.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod sicut dictum est, utroque modo potest sumi. Si enim sumatur essentialiter, nihil sequitur inconveniens; quia Spiritus Sanctus non designabit principium diligentium, sed dilectorum. Unde tunc designabitur habitudo ablativi substantive in ipso ablativo, ut dicit Praepositivus. Si autem sumatur notionaliter, nominativus poterit connotare effectum in creatura per modum habitudinis ad terminum, sicut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said in the body of the article, it can be taken in either way. For if it is taken essentially, nothing unfitting follows; for the Holy Spirit will not designate a principle of those loving, but of those being loved. Whence then the bearing of the substantive ablative will be designated in the ablative itself, as Praepositinus says.1 However, if it is taken notionally, the nominative will be able to connote an effect in what is created in the manner of an orientation toward a terminus, as was said above.2
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut in egressu artificiatorum ab arte est considerare duplicem processum; scilicet ipsius artis ab artifice, quam de corde suo adinvenit; et secundo processum artificiatorum ab ipsa arte inventa; ita etiam in processu voluntatis est duo considerare; scilicet exitum amoris ab amante, et secundo exitum ipsius rei datae per amorem ab amore.1 Unde quantum ad primum exitum se habet Spiritus Sanctus in comparatione Dei ad creaturam ut effectus, sive quod est de principio, sicut et Verbum; sed quantum ad secundum exitum utrumque se habet ut principium, scilicet et Verbum et amor; sed creatura ut effectus.
Reply Obj. 2: In the production of works of art one can consider a dual process: first, that of the art itself from the artist, which comes forth from his own heart; and second, the process of the works of art out from the discovered art itself. In the same way, in the process of the will there are two things to consider: namely, the love’s going out from the lover, and second, the going out of the very reality given by love from the love. Whence, with respect to the first going out, the Holy Spirit stands, in the comparison of God to what is created, as an effect—that is, what is from a principle, as does the Word. But with respect to the second going out, both—that is, the Word and the love—stand as a principle, whereas what is created stands as the effect.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc verbum “generat” importat tantum originem personae, et non importat personam per modum actus, sicut “diligere et dicere” important utrumque et ideo Pater non denominatur generans Filio, sed generatione; denominatur autem diligens amore qui est Spiritus Sanctus. Generatio autem qua nos regenerat, non est per naturam, sed per voluntatem; et ideo ex parte nostra accipiendo, Spiritus Sanctus est ratio talis generationis magis quam Filius, qui procedit per modum naturae.
Reply Obj. 3: This verb “generates” indicates only the origin of a person, and does not indicate a person through the mode of act, whereas “to love” and “to speak” indicate both. And therefore the Father is not denominated as “generator” by the Son, but by the generation, whereas he is denominated “lover” by the Love who is the Holy Spirit. But the generation by which he regenerates us is not through the divine nature, but through his will; and therefore on our side as receiving it, the Holy Spirit is the reason for such a generation more than the Son, who proceeds through the mode of nature.
Sent.I.D32.Q1.A3.ad3
Q. 2Those things that pertain to the SonDe his quae pertinent ad Filium
Deinde quaeritur de his quae pertinent ad Filium; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next one asks about things that pertain to the Son. With regard to this, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D32.Q2
primo utrum Pater sit sapiens sapientia genita;
first, whether the Father is wise by the begotten wisdom;
Sent.I.D32.Q2
secundo utrum ipse Filius sapientia genita vel ingenita sapiens sit.
second, whether the Son himself is wise by begotten wisdom or by unbegotten.
Sent.I.D32.Q2
A. 1Whether the Father is wise by the begotten wisdomUtrum Pater sit sapiens sapientia genita
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater sit sapiens sapientia genita.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the Father is wise by the begotten wisdom.1
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.arg1
Omnis enim sapiens sua sapientia sapiens dicitur. Sed Filius est sapientia Patris, qui est Sapientia ingenita. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For everyone wise is called “wise” by his own wisdom. But the Son is the wisdom of the Father, who is unbegotten Wisdom. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omnis sapiens est sapiens illa sapientia sine qua sapiens non esset. Sed sine Filio Pater sapiens non esset, ut supra dixit Augustinus. Ergo videtur quod Pater sit sapiens Filio, vel sapientia genita.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everyone wise is wise by that wisdom without which he would not be wise. But without the Son the Father would not be wise, as Augustine said earlier.1 Therefore it seems that the Father is wise by the Son, or begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.arg3
Item, illa sapientia quis sapiens dicitur in qua videt ea quae ipse cognoscit. Sed supra dixit Augustinus: ibi, scilicet in Verbo, videt omnia Deus. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, by that wisdom someone is called “wise” wherein he sees the things that he knows. But above, Augustine said, God sees all things there,1 that is, in the Word. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Deus sapiens non diceretur nisi seipsum videret. Sed seipsum videt in Filio, sicut res videtur in sua imagine. Ergo videtur quod sit sapiens Filio, vel sapientia genita.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, God would not be called “wise” unless he were to see his very self. But he sees himself in the Son, just as a reality is seen in its image. Therefore it seems that he is wise by the Son, or begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.arg5
Contra est quod in littera ab Augustino dicitur.
On the contrary, Augustine says otherwise in the text.1
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, quamvis Pater dicat se Verbo suo, nullo modo concedendum est quod sapientia genita sapiens sit; et hoc propter diversum modum significandi in utroque. Verbum enim significat per modum operationis, quae denominat illud a quo progreditur, scilicet operantem; unde Pater denominatur dicens Verbo genito, sicut et diligens amore procedente. Sed sapientia significatur per modum formae manentis in eo cujus est; unde non potest denominari aliquis sapiens nisi per id quod in ipso est, et non per id quod ab ipso est.
I answer that, although the Father speaks himself by his own Word, in no way should one grant that he is wise by the begotten wisdom. This is so on account of the diverse mode of signifying in the two. For “word” signifies through the mode of an action, which denominates that from which it proceeds, that is, the one acting; whence the Father is denominated “speaker” by the begotten Word, just as he is denominated “lover” by the proceeding love. But “wisdom” is signified through the mode of a form remaining in the one to whom it belongs; whence someone cannot be denominated “wise” except through what is in him himself, and not through what is from him.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.co
Quidquid autem significatur esse in aliquo per modum formae vel substantialis vel accidentalis, significatur ut principium alicujus in ipso, quia forma substantialis est principium substantialis esse; et accidentalis dat aliquod esse, scilicet accidentale; et utraque1 principium est operationis in eo in quo est. Cum autem Filius nullam rationem principii habeat respectu Patris, non potest dici, quod Pater Filio, vel sapientia genita, sapiens sit.
Now, whatever is signified as being in something through the mode of form, whether substantial or incidental, is signified as a principle of something in it. For a substantial form is the principle of substantial existence, and incidental form gives a sort of existence, that is, incidental existence, and each principle belongs to that wherein it exists. However, since the Son has no account of a principle relative to the Father, one cannot say that the Father is wise by the Son, or by begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod sapientia Patris dicitur dupliciter: scilicet sapientia quae in ipso est, quae est essentialis sapientia; et hac formaliter sapiens est, sicut quilibet sapiens denominatur sapiens sapientia quae in eo est. Dicitur etiam sapientia Patris quae est a Patre procedens; et hac non denominatur sapiens, sicut nec homo1 denominatur a sapientia quam in alterum docendo producit.
Reply Obj. 1: “The wisdom of the Father” is spoken of in two ways: namely, the wisdom that is within him, which is essential wisdom—and by this formally he is wise, just as anyone is denominated “wise” by the wisdom that is in him; and that is also called the “wisdom of the Father” that proceeds from the Father—and by this he is not denominated “wise,” just as neither is a man denominated “wise” by the wisdom that he produces in another by teaching him.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Augustinus in illa ratione contra haereticum accipit sapientiam essentialem, sine qua Pater sapiens non esset, secundum quod ab Apostolo est appropriata Filio, 1 Corinth. 1:24: Christum Dei virtutem, et Dei sapientiam; et sapientia in ratione appropriata non esset, si Filius non esset: unde oportet Filium Patri coaeternum esse, sicut et sapientiam Filio appropriatam.
Reply Obj. 2: In that argument against the heretic, Augustine is talking about the essential wisdom, without which the Father would not be wise, according to which the Apostle has appropriated it to the Son: Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24). And wisdom in an appropriated account would not exist if the Son were not to exist. This is why the Son must be coeternal with the Father, as is also the wisdom appropriated to the Son.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod videre in aliquo dicitur dupliciter. Aut cujus cognitionem in eo accipit, sicut intellectus scientiam in sensibilibus accipit, vel intellectus possibilis in lumine intellectus agentis, vel discipulus1 in verbo magistri dicto vel scripto. Aut rem cognitam in alio repraesentatam intueri;2 sicut aedificator videt artem suam in domo quam facit, vel sicut aliquis videt illud quod scit, in libro ubi scriptum est. Primo ergo modo Pater nihil videt in Filio, quia non accipit cognitionem a Filio; sed secundo modo, scilicet quia rationes ipse3 omnium creaturarum in Verbo suo posuit, ipsum generando.
Reply Obj. 3: “To see something in something” is spoken of in two ways. In one way, one receives knowledge of it in that, just as the intellect receives science in sensible things, or the potential intellect in the light of the agent intellect, or the student in the spoken or written word of the teacher. But in the other way, one beholds the reality being known represented in another, as the builder sees his own art in the house that he makes, or as someone sees what he knows in a book where it has been written. Therefore, in the first way, the Father sees nothing in the Son, since he does not receive knowledge from the Son. But in the second way he does, namely, since he himself has placed the reasons for all created things in his own Word by generating him.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quidam dicunt, quod quamvis Pater videat in Verbo creaturam, non tamen ibi videt seipsum; imo in se videt se.1 Non tamen video causam quare sicut per modum praedictum creaturam in Verbo videt, quae ibi relucet, non multo magis seipsum videat, qui perfectissime in Verbo repraesentatur; et sic etiam non est inconveniens quod per modum istum in creatura se videat, quae ipsius divinae bonitatis repraesentativa est per imaginem vel vestigium; non tamen sequitur quod Pater sapiens sit sapientia genita.
Reply Obj. 4: Some say that, although the Father does see what is created within the Word, still he does not see himself there; on the contrary, in himself he sees himself. Nonetheless, I do not see a reason why—just as in the aforesaid way he sees what is created within the Word, which shines forth there—he would not much more see his very self, who is most perfectly represented in the Word. And in this way too it is not unfitting that in that mode he would see himself in what is created, which is representative of the divine goodness itself by an image or vestige. Nonetheless it does not follow that the Father is wise by the begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether the Son is wise by the begotten wisdom and by the unbegotten wisdomUtrum Filius sit sapiens sapientia genita et sapientia ingenita
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius non sit sapiens sapientia genita.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the Son is not wise by the begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.arg1
Filius enim non alio est sapiens quam Pater, sicut nec alio est Deus. Sed Pater est sapiens sapientia essentiali. Ergo et Filius sapientia essentiali sapiens est. Sed sapientia1 essentialis non est genita, sicut nec essentia. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For the Son is not wise by anyone other than the Father, neither is he God by something other. But the Father is wise by the essential wisdom. Therefore the Son is also wise by the essential wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, sapientia qua denominatur aliquis sapiens, habet aliquam rationem principii respectu ipsius sapientis. Sed Filius nullo modo suiipsius principium est. Ergo videtur quod non sit sapiens sapientia genita.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the wisdom whereby someone is denominated “wise” has a certain account of a principle with respect to the wise person himself. But the Son is in no way a principle of his very self. Therefore it seems that he is not wise by the begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.arg3
Item, sicut supra dixit Magister, sapientia genita est ipsa hypostasis Filii; hypostasis autem non significatur per modum formae. Cum igitur denominatio fiat a forma, videtur quod non possit dici sapiens sapientia genita.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as the Master said above,1 the begotten wisdom is the very hypostasis of the Son. But a hypostasis is not signified through the mode of form. Therefore, since denomination arises from form, it seems that he cannot be called “wise” by the begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.arg4
Contra, omne quod per se non est sapiens, non est sapiens nisi per accidens. Sed Filius non est sapiens per accidens. Ergo est sapiens per se. Sed ipse est sapientia genita. Ergo est sapiens sapientia genita.
On the contrary (4), everything that is not wise through itself is wise only incidentally. But the Son is not wise incidentally. Therefore he is wise through himself. But he is the begotten wisdom. Therefore he is wise by the begotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.sc
Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur, utrum sit sapiens sapientia ingenita, et videtur quod non.
It is further asked whether he is wise by the unbegotten wisdom, and it seems not.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Quia sapientia qua aliquis denominatur sapiens, significatur esse in sapiente per modum formae inhaerentis. Non autem sic Pater est in Filio, sicut nec e contra. Ergo sicut Pater non dicitur sapiens sapientia genita, ita nec Filius sapientia ingenita.
Obj. 1: For the wisdom by which someone is denominated “wise” is signified as being in the wise person through the mode of an inhering form. Now, the Father is not in the Son in this way, just as neither is the latter in the former. Therefore, just as the Father is not called “wise” by the begotten wisdom, neither is the Son by the unbegotten wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.arg5
Contra, omnis sapiens, illa sapientia sapiens dicitur a qua habet quod sit sapiens. Sed Filius a Patre, qui est Sapientia ingenita, habet quod sit sapiens. Ergo Filius est sapiens Sapientia ingenita.
On the contrary, everyone wise is called “wise” by that wisdom due to which he is wise. But the Son is wise due to the Father, who is the unbegotten Wisdom. Therefore the Son is wise by the unbegotten Wisdom.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.sc
Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.co
Respondeo dicendum, quod istae praepositiones, “a” et “per,” in hoc differunt; quia “a” designat tantum habitudinem principii per modum efficientis; sed “per” designat habitudinem principii secundum quodlibet genus causae; unde omne illud quod est ab aliquo, est per illud, sed non convertitur. In divinis autem non potest esse nisi habitudo secundum duplex genus causae; quarum una tantum est habitudo realis, scilicet per modum causae efficientis vel originantis, sicut Pater dicitur principium Filii; alia vero habitudo principii potest designari in divinis secundum rationem tantum et non realiter, scilicet habitudo formae ut cum dicimus quod Pater est Deus per Deitatem suam.
I answer that these prepositions “from” and “through” differ in that “from” designates only the bearing of a principle in the mode of efficient causality, but “through” designates the bearing of a principle according to any genus of cause. Whence, everything that is from something is also through it, but not vice versa. However, in the divine there can only be a bearing according to two genera of causality: only one of which is a real bearing, that is, in the mode of an efficient or originating cause, as the Father is called “the principle of the Son”; and the other bearing of a principle can be designated in the divine only according to reason, and not really, that is, the bearing of form, as when we say, “the Father is God through his Godhead.”
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.co
Cum ergo dicitur quod Filius est sapiens sapientia genita,1 ablativus iste non potest construi nisi vel in aliqua habitudine quasi efficientis, et sic falsa est; est enim sensus, quod Filius sit sapiens a sapientia genita, et sit sapiens a seipso, quod falsum est; quia sicut esse, ita et sapere habet a Patre, qui Sapientia ingenita est. Unde dicitur per modum istum sapiens a Sapientia ingenita, vel per2 Sapientiam ingenitam, si ly “per” designat habitudinem principii efficientis; et similiter a Sapientia ingenita; non autem a se vel per se vel seipso hoc modo sapiens est.
Therefore when one says, “the Son is wise by the begotten wisdom,” this ablative1 can be construed only in a certain bearing of, as it were, an efficient cause. And in this way, it is false, for the meaning is that the Son is wise due to the begotten wisdom, and therefore he is wise due to his very self—which is false. For like with his being, so too he has being wise from the Father, who is the unbegotten Wisdom. Whence in this way he is called “wise” from the unbegotten Wisdom, or through the unbegotten Wisdom—if “through” is designating the bearing of an efficient cause; and similarly he is wise from the unbegotten Wisdom, but not from himself, or through himself, or by his very self.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Aut construitur in habitudine quasi principii formalis. Hoc autem contingit dupliciter: quia quod sequitur formam alicujus rei, potest dici esse per formam illam, sicut homo dicitur intelligere per animam, vel per habentem formam; sicut dicimus quod homo per se est rationalis, quia per id quod est de essentia sua, scilicet1 per animam rationalem; “per se” enim, secundum Philosophum, 5 Metaph., significat quod est per essentiam rei.
Or the ablative is construed in the bearing of, as it were, a formal cause. But this happens in two ways: for what follows on the form of any reality can be said to be something through that form, just as a man is said to understand through his soul; or through what has the form, as we say that a man is rational through himself, because through what belongs to his essence, that is, through the rational soul. For according to the Philosopher,1 “through itself” signifies what is through a thing’s essence.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Si igitur consideretur illud quo Filius formaliter sapiens est, hoc est sapientia essentialis, quae neque genita neque ingenita est; et sic per eam et ea sapiens dicitur: sed nullo modo ab ea, quia essentia non generat. Si autem consideretur habens illam formam quae est ipsa hypostasis Filii, quae etiam Sapientia genita dicitur; sic per Sapientiam genitam vel per se sapiens dicitur, sive Sapientia genita vel seipso.
Therefore if one were to consider that by which the Son is formally wise, this is the essential wisdom, which is neither begotten nor unbegotten. And in this way through it and by it he is called “wise,” but in no way is he so from it, because the essence does not generate. But if one were to consider the one who has the form that is the hypostasis of the Son, which is also called the begotten Wisdom, then in this way he is called “wise” through the begotten Wisdom or through himself, that is, by the begotten Wisdom or by his very self.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod sapientia, secundum quod supponit essentiam, non potest dici ingenita vel genita, sed secundum quod supponit hypostasim; semper tamen essentiam significat, sicut etiam hoc nomen “Deus.” Et quare hoc nomen “sapientia” potius talem suppositionem habere possit quam hoc nomen “essentia,” supra dictum est. Et tunc, quamvis sit eadem essentia quae est Pater et Filius, non tamen eadem hypostasis; et ita non sequitur quod sapientia genita Pater sapiens sit, sed tantum Filius.
Reply Obj. 1: Wisdom insofar as it supposes the divine essence cannot be called “unbegotten” or “begotten,” but insofar as it supposes a hypostasis it can. Nevertheless it always signifies the essence, just as even the name “God” does. And this is why the name “wisdom” can have such supposition more than the name “essence,” as was said earlier.1 And then, even though it is the same essence that is the Father and the Son, yet it is not the same hypostasis. And in this way, it does not follow that the Father is wise by the begotten wisdom, but only the Son.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in illis quae dicuntur per se, est aliquid de essentia rei accipere quod est principium illius quod per se praedicatur, sicut rationale de homine; nec oportet quod ipsum suppositum de quo per se aliquid dicitur, sit principium illius, nisi sicut habens vel sicut operans, ut quando aliqua operatio dicitur esse per se alicujus; ita etiam non oportet quod ipsa hypostasis Filii sit principium suiipsius; sed ut id quod est essentia ejus, vel de essentia, sit principium formale hujus quod est sapientem esse; et hoc competit Filio, quia per essentiam suam, quam communem cum Patre habet, sapiens est; et ideo per se sapiens dicitur.
Reply Obj. 2: In things that are said through themselves, there is something receiving from the thing’s essence that is the principle of what is being predicated through itself: for example, “rational” said of a man. Nor is it necessary that the supposit itself, of which something is being said through itself, is the principle of it, except as the one possessing or acting, as when a certain action is said to be of a thing through itself. In this way it is not even necessary that the very hypostasis of the Son be the principle of its very self, but only that what his essence is, or what is of his essence, be a formal principle of his being wise. And this befits the Son, since through his own essence, which he holds in common with the Father, he is wise. And therefore he is wise through himself.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: Thereby the reply to the third objection is clear.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.ad3
Et quartum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4: We concede the fourth argument.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2.co
Ad id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum, quod Filius est sapiens sapientia ingenita, si ablativus construatur in habitudine principii quasi efficientis; non autem si construatur in habitudine principii quasi formalis; immo sic sapientia essentiali sapiens est, vel seipso.
To what is further asked, one should say that the Son is wise by the unbegotten wisdom, if the ablative1 is construed in the bearing of, as it were, an efficient principle, but not if it is construed in the bearing of, as it were, a formal principle; rather, in this way he is wise by the essential wisdom, or by his very self.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quidam dicunt, multiplicem hic fieri intelligentiam. Jam patet ratio istarum opinionum; quia primi accipiebant hanc praepositionem “per” secundum quod communiter designat habitudinem cujuscumque principii; alii vero accipiebant secundum quod quasi condividitur contra hanc praepositionem “a” vel “ab,” quae designat habitudinem principii efficientis: unde secundum hoc haec praepositio “per” designat habitudinem in divinis quasi formae; et sic simpliciter concedebant, quod Filius per se sapiens est.
Some say that this can be understood in different ways.1 Right away the reason for these opinions is clear, because the first ones took this preposition “through” insofar as it commonly designates the bearing of any principle whatsoever, but the others took it insofar as it is, as it were, divided against the preposition “from,” which designates the bearing of an efficient principle. Whence in this sense in the divine the preposition “through” designates the bearing of, as it were, a form; and in this way it was simply conceded that the Son is wise through himself.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Natura, inquit, cui contradicis, haec veritas est. In verbis istis Hilarius ostendere intendit, quod Filius non agit a se, sed agit per se, ex duabus auctoritatibus, quarum una habetur Joan. 14:10: Pater in me manens, ipse facit opera; ex quo concludit quod non a se agit, sed a Patre in ipso manente. Alia est Joan. 8:29: quae placita sunt ei, facio semper; ex qua concludit quod ipsemet agit per seipsum; unde subdit: infirmus sit non a se agendo; idest cum hoc1 quod a seipso non agit sequeretur quod esset infirmus, nisi a Deo ipse acciperet; id est, nisi hoc a Deo Patre haberet ut ipse ageret sicut hypostasis per se subsistens et per se operans.
This is the truth of nature against which you speak.1 In these words Hilary intends to show that the Son does not act from himself, but acts through himself, based on two authorities. The first of which is John 14:10: the Father who dwells in me does his works, from which he concludes that he does not act from himself, but from the Father dwelling in him. The second is John 8:29: I always do what is pleasing to him, from which he concludes that the Son himself acts through his very self; whence he adds, he would be weak in not acting by himself,2 that is, with his not acting from his very self it would follow that he would be weak, unless he receive this from God,3 that is, unless he were to have it from God the Father that he himself acts as a hypostasis subsisting through itself and acting through itself.
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Post haec a quibusdam solet quaeri, utrum una tantum sit sapientia Patris. Eadem ratione sapientia genita et sapientia ingenita, qua Deus genitus et Deus ingenitus sunt unus Deus; quia propter communitatem formae significatae, id est Deitatis et sapientiae, dicitur unus Deus et una sapientia; sed propter distinctionem hypostasum subsistentium in Deitate et sapientia dicitur Sapientia genita et ingenita.
After these things, it is usual for someone to ask whether there is only one wisdom of the Father.1 For the same reason the begotten wisdom and the unbegotten wisdom, by which God is begotten and God is unbegotten, are one God. For on account of the community of the form signified—that is, the community of Godhead and wisdom—he is called “one God” and “one wisdom.” But on account of the distinction of the hypostases subsisting in the Godhead and wisdom, he is called “begotten Wisdom” and “unbegotten Wisdom.”
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
Et sicut in Trinitate dilectio est quae est Pater, Filius et Spiritus Sanctus, etc. Hujus ratio est, quia personale non ponit in numerum cum essentiali, quia persona non realiter ab essentia distinguitur, sicut infra patebit.
In the Trinity, there is the love which is Father and Son and Holy Spirit,1 and so on. The reason for this is that the personal combined with the essential does not indicate a number, since a person is not distinguished from the essence really, as will be clear below.2
Sent.I.D32.Q2.A2
D. 33How the properties are compared to the essence and the person
Qualiter proprietates comparentur ad essentiam et personam
How the properties are compared to the essence and the person
Sent.I.D33
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de essentia et personis et proprietatibus, hic determinat comparationes1 eorum ad invicem, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit qualiter proprietates comparentur ad essentiam et personam; in secunda qualiter personae ad essentiam comparentur, 34 dist., ibi: praedictis autem adjiciendum est.
After the Master has considered the essence, the persons, and their properties, here he determines comparisons of these with respect to each other. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows how the properties are related to the essence and the person; in the second, he shows how the persons are related to the essence, at to what has been said above must be added.1
Sent.I.D33
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit veritatem; in secunda excludit errorem, ibi: hoc autem aliqui negant.
The first of these is divided in two: in the first, he shows the truth; in the second, he excludes an error, at but some deny this.1
Sent.I.D33
Prima in duas: in prima movet quaestionem: in secunda determinat eam, ibi: quod enim in personis sint proprietates, nemo inficiari audet.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he presents the question; in the second, he answers it, at no one dares to deny that the properties are in the persons.1
Sent.I.D33
Et circa hoc tria facit: primo ostendit proprietates esse in personis, quod tamen in quaestione positum non fuit; secundo ostendit proprietates esse personas, ibi: superius quoque multis sanctorum testimoniis astruximus, personas per proprietates distingui; tertio ostendit proprietates esse divinam essentiam, ibi: cumque de simplicitate deitatis supra dissereremus . . . , evidenter monstravimus Deum hoc esse omnino quod in se habet. Utrumque ostendit dupliciter: ratione et auctoritate. Et utraque ratio sumitur ex divina simplicitate, quae non compatitur nec quod1 in Deo sit aliud ab ipso; et sic proprietas quae est in persona, non est aliud ab ea; nec quod habens sit aliud ab habito; et sic probat, quod essentia, vel Deus, non est aliud a proprietate quam habet.
And regarding the latter he does three things: first, he shows that the properties are in the persons, which was not asserted in the question; second, he shows that the properties are the persons, at with many testimonies of the Saints, we have shown above that the persons are distinguished and determined by the properties;1 third, he shows that the properties are the divine essence, at in discussing the simplicity of the deity, above, . . . we have shown clearly that that which God has in himself is wholly God.2 He shows each of these things in two ways: by reason and by authority. And each reason is taken from the divine simplicity, which is not compatible either with there being something in God other than himself—and thus the property that is in the person is not other than him—or with the possessor being other than what is possessed. And in this way he shows that the essence, or God, is not something other than the property that he has.
Sent.I.D33
Hoc autem aliqui negant. Hic excludit errorem, et circa hoc duo facit: primo ponit falsam positionem; secundo ponit rationes positionis, et solvit eas, ibi: si enim, inquiunt, proprietates sunt personae, non eis personae determinantur.
But some deny this.1 Here he excludes an error, and about this he does two things: first, he presents the false position; second, he presents the position’s reasons, and resolves them, at for if the persons are the properties, they say, then the persons are not differentiated by them.2
Sent.I.D33
Et circa hoc duo facit: primo inducit probationes quae sunt acceptae per rationem; secundo inducit probationes acceptas ex auctoritatibus, ibi: verumtamen nondum desistunt . . . , sed opinionem suam etiam sanctorum auctoritatibus munire conantur.
And regarding this latter, he does two things: first, he brings in their proofs that are taken from reason; second, he brings in proofs taken from authorities, at and yet . . . they still do not desist, but strive to defend their opinion even by the authorities of the Saints.1
Sent.I.D33
Circa primum tria facit: primo inducit rationem, qua proprietates existentes in personis probatur non esse personas; secundo inducit aliam rationem, qua probatur quod proprietas non est essentia, ibi: sed iterum addunt; tertio ponit rationem, qua probatur proprietatem non esse in essentia, ibi: ceterum haereticorum improbitas . . . nondum quiescit; et haec dividitur in tres: in prima ponit probationem illorum; secundo ponit responsionem,1 ibi: quorum audaciae resistentes, atque ignorantiae providentes, audebimus aliquid super hoc loqui; tertio inducit quaestionem contra responsionem, et excludit eam, ibi: sed forte quaeres, cum hae proprietates non possint esse in personis quin eas determinent, quomodo in divina essentia esse possint ita ut non eam determinent.
As regards the first, he does three things: first, he brings in an argument by which it is proved that the properties existing in the persons are not the persons; second, he brings in an argument to prove that the properties are not the essence, at but they also add;1 third, he presents an argument to prove that a property is not in the essence, at but the malice of the heretics . . . does not stop there.2 And this latter is divided into three: in the first, he presents their proof; second, he presents his own response, at resisting their boldness and making provision for their ignorance, we will dare to say something on this matter;3 third, he brings in a question against this response, and excludes it, at but perhaps you might ask, as these properties cannot be in persons without determining them, how they can be in the divine essence without determining it.4
Sent.I.D33
Q. 1How the properties are compared to the essence and the person
Qualiter proprietates comparentur ad essentiam et personam
How the properties are compared to the essence and the person
Sent.I.D33.Q1
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five things are asked:
Sent.I.D33.Q1
primo utrum proprietates sint divina essentia;
first, whether the properties are the divine essence;
Sent.I.D33.Q1
secundo utrum sint ipsae personae;
second, whether they are the persons themselves;
Sent.I.D33.Q1
tertio utrum sint in personis et in essentia;
third, whether they are in the persons and the essence;
Sent.I.D33.Q1
quarto utrum de proprietatibus possint praedicari adjectiva essentialia et personalia;
fourth, whether essential and personal adjectives can be predicated of the properties;
Sent.I.D33.Q1
quinto utrum de notionibus sine peccato contrariae opiniones esse possint.
fifth, whether there can be contrary opinions about the notions without any sin.
Sent.I.D33.Q1
A. 1Whether the personal properties are the divine essenceUtrum relationes divinae sint essentia divina
Ad primum igitur sic proceditur. Videtur quod relationes ipsae non sint essentia divina.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the relations themselves are not the divine essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.ad1
Aut enim quae relative in Deo dicuntur, sunt relativa secundum esse aut tantum secundum dici. Sed non tantum secundum dici; quia sic incideret haeresis Sabellii, ut supra in notula Hilarii habitum est. Ergo sunt relativa secundum esse. Sed talium relationum, secundum Philosophum, in Praed., cap. “Ad aliquid,” esse, est ad aliud se habere. Ergo cum essentiae divinae esse non sit ad aliud se habere, sed sit esse absolutum, videtur quod non sit idem cum relatione quae secundum esse ad aliud est.
Obj. 1: For the things said relatively in God are either relatives according to being or only according to speech. But the properties are not such only according to speech, since then one would fall into the heresy of Sabellius, as was explained earlier in Hilary’s note.1 Therefore they are relatives according to being. But the being of such relations, according to the Philosopher,2 is to be oriented toward another. Therefore, since the being of the divine essence is not to orient toward another, but is an absolute being, it seems that it is not the same as the relation that is being toward another.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.arg1
Praeterea, quaecumque sunt idem secundum rem, in quocumque est unum, et alterum, nec potest instantia fieri. Sed non in quocumque est essentia divina, est paternitas; quia essentia divina est in Filio, in quo paternitas non est. Ergo essentia divina non est idem quod paternitas; et eadem ratione nec idem quod alia proprietas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever things are the same in reality, wherever one finds the one, one also finds the other, nor can there be an exception. But the paternity is not in everything in which one finds the divine essence, since the divine essence is in the Son, in whom is no paternity. Therefore the divine essence is not the same thing as the paternity, and for the same reason neither is any other property.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.arg2
Si dicas, quod est idem re, sed differt ratione;
Obj. 3: You might say that they are the same thing in reality, but they differ in account.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.arg3
contra. Aut ista ratio est aliquid in re, aut nihil.
On the contrary, that account is either something in the reality, or it is nothing in the reality.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.sc
Si nihil, cum non sit distinctio nisi secundum relationes, tunc distinctio personarum non erit secundum rem, sed secundum rationem tantum, vel intellectum.
If it is nothing, then, since the distinction is only according to the relations, the distinction of the persons will not be according to a reality; rather, it will be only according to account, or understanding.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Si autem sit aliquid in re, constat quod quidquid est realiter in Deo, Deus vel essentia divina habet illud. Sed in Deo, est idem habens et quod habetur, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo essentia divina est ratio paternitatis, sicut et ipsa res quae est paternitas. Ergo non solum sunt idem re, sed etiam ratione, si re idem ponantur.
But if it is something in the reality, it is certain that whatever is really in God, God or the divine essence has. But in God what possesses and what is possessed are the same thing, as is said in the text.1 Therefore the divine essence is the account of paternity, just as it is the very reality that is paternity. Therefore they are not merely the same thing in reality, but even in account, if they are asserted to be really the same.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Item, si sunt idem re, sed differunt ratione solum; ergo proprietas vel relatio non addit supra essentiam nisi rationem quamdam. Sed similiter relationes quae dicuntur ex tempore, ponunt circa essentiam divinam aliquas habitudines secundum rationem. Ergo videtur quod non magis sunt in Deo istae relationes quibus distinguuntur personae, quam istae quae dicuntur de Deo ex tempore. Sed istae sunt tantum assistentes, et non inhaerentes; alias non possent advenire sine aliqua mutatione ipsius Dei. Ergo videtur quod istae relationes quae distinguunt personas, sint etiam assistentes, et non essentia divina.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if they are the same in reality but differ only in account, then the property or relation does not add to the essence anything but a certain account. But, likewise, relations that are said in reference to time assert of the divine essence certain orientations according to account. Therefore it seems that these relations whereby the persons are distinguished are no more in God than are those that are said of God from time. But the latter are placed alongside him, and not as inhering in him; otherwise they could not accrue to him without some change happening in God himself. Therefore it seems that these relations that distinguish the persons are also alongside him and are not the divine essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.arg4
Item, sicut est alia ratio paternitatis et essentiae; ita est alia ratio essentiae et bonitatis divinae. Si ergo propter hoc dicit Augustinus ubi supra, In Ps. 68, quod Deus alio est Pater, alio Deus; eadem ratione deberet dicere, quod alio est Deus, alio bonus. Hoc autem non dicit, immo contrarium asserit. Ergo videtur quod cum dicit, quod alio est Pater, alio est Deus, non intendat1 distinguere secundum rationem tantum, sed etiam secundum rem; et ita videtur quod paternitas qua Pater est non sit essentia divina qua Deus est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as the account of paternity is different from that of the essence, so too the account of the essence is different from that of the divine goodness. Therefore, if on account of this Augustine says1 that God is Father by one thing, and by something else is God, then for the same reason one should say that by one thing he is God and by another he is good. But he does not say this—in fact, he asserts the contrary. Therefore it seems that when he says that by one thing he is the Father and by something else he is God, he does not intend to distinguish them only according to account, but even according reality. And thus, it seems that paternity, by which he is the Father, is not the divine essence, by which he is God.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.arg5
Contra, nihil est adorandum adoratione latriae nisi Deus. Sed proprietates personarum sunt adorandae, ut cantatur in praefatione: ut in personis proprietas, et in essentia unitas, et in majestate adoretur aequalitas. Ergo videtur quod etiam ipsae proprietates sunt aliquid in re, aut nihil. Si nihil, cum personae non distinguantur nisi proprietatibus, tunc personae non distinguuntur ad invicem secundum rem, quod est haeresis Sabellii. Si autem sunt aliquid in re, illud aliquid quod sunt, aut est divina essentia, aut aliquid aliud. Si divina essentia habetur propositum.1 Si aliquid aliud, illud est in persona in qua est proprietas. Sed in persona etiam est essentia. Ergo in persona est aliud et aliud. Ergo est composita. Sed nullum compositum est Deus, ut supra probatum est. Ergo persona divina non est Deus, et ita Pater non est Deus, nec Filius est Deus: quod excedit etiam errorem Arii. Ergo oportet quod proprietates sint essentia divina.
On the contrary, God is the only thing that should be adored with the adoration of latria. But the properties of the persons should be adored, as is sung in the preface: property in persons, unity in essence, and equality in majesty be adored.1 Therefore it seems that the properties themselves are also either something in reality or nothing. If nothing, since the persons are distinguished only by their properties, then the persons are not distinct from each other according to reality, which is the heresy of Sabellius. But if they are something in reality, that something that they are is either the divine essence or something else. If they are the divine essence, then the proposed position is held. If something else, it is in the person whose property it is. But in the person is also the essence. Therefore in the person there are different things, so he is composite. But there is no composition in God, as has been proved.2 Therefore the divine person is not God, and thus the Father is not God, nor is the Son God—which exceeds even the error of Arius. Therefore the properties must be the divine essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod simpliciter confitendum est proprietates esse divinam essentiam. Error enim iste qui in littera tangitur, dicitur Porretani fuisse, quem postmodum in Rhemensi Concilio retractavit.
I answer that it should be simply confessed that the properties are the divine essence. For the error that is touched on in the text is said to have been that of Porretanus,1 who later at the Council of Rheims retracted it.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.co
Cum enim, ut supra dictum est, in relatione sint duo: scilicet relationis respectus, quo ad alterum refertur, in quo consistit relationis ratio; et iterum ipsum esse relationis, quod habet secundum quod in aliqua re fundatur, vel quantitate, vel essentia, vel aliquo hujusmodi: consideraverat relationes divinas secundum respectum in quo relationis ratio consistit, ex quo non habet quod aliquam rem inhaerentem imponat.1 Unde etiam inveniuntur aliquae relationes nihil realiter in re ponentes, ut supra dictum est; propter hoc dixit eas assistentes, vel exterius affixas. Illae enim proprie relationes dicuntur exterius affixae et assistentes, quae cum proprie non habeant fundamentum in re, tantummodo ex habitudine alterius ad rem de qua dicuntur, adveniunt; sicut dextrum in columna, quod dicitur de ipsa per hoc quod homo eam ad sinistram habet; et hujusmodi etiam sunt relationes quibus Deus ad creaturas refertur.
For, as was said earlier,1 there are two things in a relation: the reference of the relation whereby it is referred to another, in which consists the account of relation; and further, the very being of the relation, which it has insofar as it is founded in some reality—whether quantity, or essence, or something like this. Porretanus had considered the divine relations according to the reference wherein consists the account of relation, due to which it does not have it that it assert any inhering reality. This is also why there are even found certain relations that assert nothing really in the thing, as was also said earlier, and on account of which he said they are “placed alongside” or “exteriorly affixed” to the essence.2 For properly speaking those relations are said to be exteriorly affixed and placed alongside when they do not properly speaking have a foundation in the reality, as long as they accrue to it from the bearing of the other to the reality of which they are said. An example would be the right side of the column, which is said of it from the fact that a man has it to his left; and of this sort are also the relations whereby God is referred to created things.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Sed relationes distinguentes personas non possunt esse hujusmodi, cum fundentur super aliquid quod vere in re est, scilicet in communicatione naturae; et ideo sunt reales relationes habentes esse fundatum in natura rei. Sed haec est natura divinae simplicitatis, ut in ipsa non nisi unum esse possit esse, nec in ea differat esse et quod est et quo est. Istud ergo esse paternitatis non potest esse aliud esse quam esse essentiae; et cum esse essentiae sit ipsa essentia, et esse paternitatis sit ipsa paternitas; relinquitur de necessitate quod ipsa paternitas secundum rem est ipsa essentia; unde non facit compositionem cum ea. Sed quia manet ibi verus respectus pertinens ad naturam relationes qui non pertinet ad rationem essentiae, ex illo respectu relatio1 potest distinguere, quamvis essentia non distinguatur, de cujus intellectu non est iste respectus oppositionem habens et per consequens distinctionem causans.
But the relations distinguishing the persons cannot be of this sort, since they will be founded on something that is truly in the reality, that is, in the communion of the nature. And therefore they are real relations possessing a being founded in the nature of the reality. But this is the nature of the divine simplicity: that in it there cannot be but one existence, nor within it does the existence, that which it is, and that by which it is, differ. Therefore the being of the paternity cannot be something other than the being of the essence; and because the being of the essence is the essence itself, and the being of the paternity is the paternity itself, one concludes of necessity that the paternity itself is, according to reality, the essence itself. Whence it makes no composition with it. But because there remains there a true reference pertaining to the relations, which reference does not pertain to the account of the essence, due to that reference the relation is able to distinguish, even though the essence is not being distinguished, the concept of which is not such a reference that possesses opposition and consequently causes distinction.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Et ita dicendum, quod proprietates et essentia sunt idem re, sed differunt ratione. In aliis autem realibus relationibus in creaturis existentibus est aliud esse relationis, et substantiae quae refertur; et ideo dicuntur inesse; et secundum quod insunt, compositionem faciunt accidentis ad subjectum; quod non convenit in divinis relationibus, ut dictum est.
And thus one should say that the properties and the essence are the same thing in reality, but they differ in account. However, in other real relations existing in created things the being of the relation is something other than that of the related substance. And therefore the former relations are said to be-in, and insofar as they are-in they make a composition of accident with subject. But this does not befit the divine relations, as was said earlier.1
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod relationes istae non sunt tantum secundum dici ad aliquid, sed etiam secundum esse. Sed sciendum, quod esse dicitur tripliciter.1 Uno modo dicitur esse ipsa quidditas vel natura rei, sicut dicitur quod definitio est oratio significans quid est esse; definitio enim quidditatem rei significat. Alio modo dicitur esse ipse actus essentiae; sicut vivere, quod est esse viventibus, est animae actus; non actus secundus, qui est operatio, sed actus primus. Tertio modo dicitur esse quod significat veritatem compositionis in propositionibus, secundum quod “est” dicitur copula: et secundum hoc est in intellectu componente et dividente quantum ad sui complementum; sed fundatur in esse rei, quod est actus essentiae, sicut supra de veritate dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: These relations are toward-something not only according to speech, but even according to being. But one should note that “being” is said in three ways. In one way, the very “whatness” or nature of a thing is said to be, just as it is said that a definition is a statement signifying what is to be; for a definition signifies the “whatness” of a thing. In another way, the very act of the essence is said to be; for example, to live, which is the being of living things, is the act of the soul—not the second act, which is its activity, but the first act. In a third way, what signifies the truth of the composition in propositions is said to be, insofar as “is” signifies the copula; and according to this, it exists in the intellect combining and dividing things as regards its completion, but it is founded in the being of reality that is the act of the essence, as was said above about “truth.”1
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.ad2
Dico igitur, quod cum dicitur: ad aliquid sunt, quorum esse est ad aliud se habere, intelligitur de esse quod est quidditas rei, quae definitione significatur; quia ipsa natura relationis per quam constituitur in tali genere, est ad aliud referri: et non intelligitur de esse quod est actus essentiae; hoc enim esse habet relatio ex his quae causant ipsam in subjecto secundum quod esse non refertur ad aliud, sed ad subjectum, sicut et quodlibet accidens. Et sic dico, quod non oportet quod esse essentiae divinae sit ad aliud se habere; quia illud esse in quo paternitas et essentia uniuntur, significatur ut esse quod est actus essentiae; non autem uniuntur in esse quod significat definitio rei; quia alia est ratio paternitatis, qua ad aliud refertur, et alia ratio essentiae.
Therefore I say that, when it is said that those things are toward-something, the being of which is to orient toward another, this should be understood of the being that is the “whatness” of the thing, which is signified in the definition. For the very nature of relation, whereby it is constituted in that genus, is to be referred to another. And it should not be understood of the being that is the act of the essence, for a relation has this latter being from the things that cause it within the subject, insofar as the being is not referred to another, but to the subject, like with any accident. And thus I say that it is not necessary that the being of the divine essence orient toward another, since that being wherein the paternity and the essence are united is signified as the being that is the act of the essence; but they are not united in the being that the definition of the thing signifies, since the account of paternity, by which it is referred to another, is other than the account of the essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod si aliqua duo sint idem, secundum id quod idem sunt, in quocumque est unum, et alterum. Paternitas autem et essentia divina sunt idem secundum esse: et ideo sicut in Filio est esse essentiae, ita et in Filio est esse paternitatis, quia in divinis non est nisi unum esse. Sed paternitas habet aliquid in quo non unitur cum essentia, scilicet rationem paternitatis, quae est alia a ratione essentiae; unde secundum illam rationem respectus potest esse in Patre et non in Filio, sed1 distinguere Patrem a Filio; unde in processu incidit fallacia accidentis.
Reply Obj. 2: If any two things are the same thing, insofar as they are the same whatever the one is found in, there one finds the other as well. However, the paternity and the divine essence are the same thing in being, and therefore just as the being of the essence is in the Son, so too the being of the paternity is in the Son, since in the divine there is only one being. But the paternity has something wherein it is not united with the essence—that is, the account of paternity, which is other than the account of the essence. Whence according to that account, a reference can be in the Father that is not in the Son, but it can distinguish the Father from the Son. Whence in the argument one falls into the fallacy of the accident.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.ad3
Neque oportet in his aliquid simile inquiri; quia in nulla re creata invenitur aliquid simile divinae simplicitati, ut habens sit id quo habetur; omnia enim similia quae possent induci vel de punctis vel de differentiis existentibus in genere, plus habent de dissimilitudine quam de similitudine; et ideo magis abducunt a veritate quam in verum intellectum inducant. Sicut enim dicit Boetius, lib. De Trinit., c. 2, in his quae sine materia sunt, oportet non ad imaginationem deduci: quia hoc plurimum officit in divinis.
Nor in such matters is there a need to ask for something similar; for in no created reality is there found something like the divine simplicity, where what possesses is that by which it is possessed. For all like things that could be brought in—whether points or differences existing in a genus—have more unlikeness with God than likeness. And therefore they lead the intellect away from the truth more than they lead to it. For, as Boethius says,1 in things that are without matter, one must not be led toward the imagination, since this gets in the way most of all in divine matters.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa responsio bona est. Sciendum est autem, quod “ratio” sumitur dupliciter: quandoque enim ratio dicitur id quod est in ratiocinante, scilicet ipse actus rationis, vel potentia quae est ratio; quandoque autem1 ratio est nomen intentionis, sive secundum quod significat definitionem rei, prout ratio est definitio, sive prout ratio dicitur argumentatio. Dico igitur, quod cum dicitur quod est alia ratio paternitatis et essentiae in divinis, non accipitur ratio secundum quod est in ratiocinante tantum, sed secundum quod est nomen intentionis, et significat definitionem rei: quamvis enim in divinis non possit esse definitio, nec genus, nec differentia, nec compositio; tamen si intelligatur ibi aliquid definiri, alia erit definitio paternitatis et alia definitio essentiae.
Reply Obj. 3: That response is good, but one should note that “account,” or “reason,”1 is taken in two ways. For sometimes “account” signifies what is in the one thinking it, that is, the very act of reason, or the power that is reason. But sometimes “account” is the name of the intention, either insofar as it signifies the definition of a thing, inasmuch as the account is the definition, or insofar as an argument is called an “account,” or “reason.” Therefore I say that when it is said that the account of paternity is other than the account of essence in the divine, “account” is not being taken insofar as it is only in the one thinking it, but insofar as it is the name of the intention, and it signifies the definition of the thing. For although in the divine there can be no definition, nor genus, nor difference, nor composition, nonetheless if one understands here the thing being defined, the definition of paternity will be other than the definition of the essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.ad4
In omnibus autem intentionibus hoc communiter verum est, quod intentiones ipsae non sunt in rebus, sed in anima tantum: sed habent aliquid in re respondens, scilicet naturam, cui intellectus hujusmodi intentiones attribuit; sicut intentio generis non est in asino, sed natura animalis, cui per intellectum haec intentio attribuitur:
Now, in all intentions it is commonly true that the intentions themselves are not in the real things, but in the soul alone; but they do have something in the reality corresponding to them, namely the nature to which the intellect attributes such intentions. For example, the intention of a genus is not in a donkey, but the animal nature is, and to it the intellect attributes this intention.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
et ita etiam ipsa ratio quam dicimus aliam et aliam in divinis, non est in re; sed in ratione est aliquid respondens ei, et est in re1 quo fundatur, scilicet veritas illius rei cui talis intentio attribuitur: est enim in Deo unde possunt rationes diversae ibi convenire: et ideo non sequitur quod Deus sit rationes illae, sed quod sit tantum habens eas; hoc enim quod dicitur, quod in Deo est idem habens et quod habetur, intelligitur de illis quae habentur per modum rerum, non autem de illis quae habentur per modum intentionum;
And thus also the accounts themselves, which we say are different from each other in the divine, are not in the reality; but there is in the account something corresponding to it, and which is founded in reality—that is, the truth of that reality to which such an intention is being attributed. For this is in God. This is why diverse accounts can belong here, and it does not follow, therefore, that God is those accounts, but only that he has them. For what is being said—that in God the one who possesses and what is possessed is the same thing—should be understood of the things that are had through the mode of realities, but not of those that are had through the mode of intentions.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
sicut non possumus dicere quod Deus sit nomen, quamvis nomen habeat; sed quod Deus est bonitas, quia bonitatem habet; similiter etiam paternitas, quia paternitatem habet; sed non sequitur quod sit ratio, quamvis rationem1 habeat.
This is just as we cannot say that God is a name, even though he has a name, but we can say that God is goodness, since he has goodness. Similarly, he is paternity, since he has paternity, but it does not follow that he is an account, even though he has an account.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod illae rationes relationum quae dicuntur de Deo ex tempore non habent aliquod esse realiter in Deo1 in qua fundentur, sicut habent istae relationes personarum, et ideo non est simile de utrisque.
Reply Obj. 4: Those accounts of relations that are said of God from time do not have any real existence in God in which they are founded, as do the relations of the persons. And therefore there is no likeness for both.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad quintum dicendum, quod scientia non dividitur contra substantiam nisi ex genere suo, prout est qualitas;1 unde dicitur, quod haec est immediata: nulla qualitas est substantia; sed haec est mediata: nulla scientia est substantia; et sic est in omnibus aliis generibus. Sed, sicut supra dictum est, nulla ratio communis alicujus praedicamenti manet in divinis nisi relationis; et ideo id quod dicitur ad aliquid in divinis, habet aliam rationem a ratione substantiae, et alium modum praedicandi condivisum contra substantiam; sed scientia et bonitas et hujusmodi, quae sunt in aliis generibus et dicuntur de Deo, non habent rationem communis generis per quam dividuntur contra substantiam; immo loco illius rationis communis qualitatis vel quantitatis, venit ibi ratio substantiae;
Reply Obj. 5: Knowledge is not divided against substance except from its genus, insofar as it is a quality. Whence it is said that this is immediate: “no quality is a substance,” whereas this is mediated: “no knowledge is a substance.” And so it is for all the other genera. But it was said above1 that no common account of any category remains in the divine except relation. And therefore what is said to be toward-something in the divine has an account different than the account of substance, and a different mode of predicating divided against substance—whereas knowledge, goodness, and such, which are in different genera and are said of God, do not have the account of a common genus whereby they are divided against substance; rather, in place of that common account of quality or quantity, the account of substance enters in.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1.ad6
unde dicitur alia ratio esse scientiae, et alia substantiae in divinis, non quasi1 condivisa contra rationem substantiae; sed sicut ratio speciei est alia a ratione generis, inquantum addit rationem differentiae supra rationem generis;
Whence the account of knowledge is said to be different than that of substance in the divine—not as though it is divided against the account of substance—but rather the way the account of a species is different than the account of its genus, insofar as it adds the account of a difference over and above the account of the genus.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
unde ita in divinis est alia ratio scientiae et substantiae, sicut in creaturis est alia ratio scientiae et qualitatis, quod non est simpliciter aliud; et ideo sicut in creaturis dicitur, quod eodem est qualis et sciens, ita in divinis dicitur quod eodem est substantia et sciens; non tamen quod eodem sit substantia et Pater; cum relatio quae per se substantiae condividitur, secundum rationem generis et modum significandi in divinis salvetur.
Whence in this way, in the divine, the account of knowledge is other than the account of substance, just as in created things the account of knowledge is other than the account of quality—which is not simply speaking other. And therefore, just as it is said in created things that by the same thing one has a quality and is a knower, so in the divine it is said that by the same thing he is substance and Father. For relation, which through itself is divided against substance, according to the account of its genus and its mode of signifying is preserved in the divine.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether the properties are the personsUtrum proprietates sint personae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod proprietates non sint personae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the properties are not the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.arg1
Quaecumque enim sunt idem re, multiplicato uno, multiplicatur reliquum. Si igitur proprietates sunt personae, ergo quot sunt proprietates, tot sunt personae. Sed proprietates sunt quinque, ut supra dictum est. Ergo et personae; quod falsum est.
Obj. 1: For if things are the same in reality, then when one is multiplied, the other is as well. Therefore, if the properties are the persons, then there are as many persons as properties. But there are five properties, as was said earlier.1 Therefore there are five persons—which is false.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Deus dicitur trinus propter Trinitatem personarum. Si igitur proprietates vel notiones sunt personae, videtur etiam quod quinus dici debeat propter quinarium notionum; et eadem ratione Pater trinus, et Filius binus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God is called “threefold” on account of the Trinity of persons. Therefore, if the properties or notions are the persons, it seems that he should be called “fivefold” on account of the five notions. And for the same reason, the Father should be called “threefold” and the Son “twofold.”
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, secundum Augustinum, lib. 5 De Trinit., omne quod ad aliquid refertur, est aliquid, excepto hoc quod ad alterum dicitur, sicut denarius est aliquid, excepto hoc quod pretium dicitur. Sed Pater refertur ad alium, quia ad Filium. Ergo praeter relationem est ibi aliquid invenire quod relationi substat. Hoc autem est hypostasis, vel persona. Ergo videtur quod proprietates non sunt personae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 everything that is referred to something is something, aside from the fact that it is spoken of as toward another. For example, a denarius is something, aside from the fact that it is called a “wage.” But the Father is referred to another, that is, the Son. Therefore besides the relation, one finds something there that stands under the relation. Now, this is the hypostasis, or person. Therefore it seems that the properties are not the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, nihil videtur esse distinctum1 suiipsius. Sed proprietates distinguunt personas, ut dicit Damascenus, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 8. Ergo proprietates non sunt personae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing seems to have been distinguished from its very self. But the properties do distinguish the persons, as Damascene says.1 Therefore the properties are not the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.arg5
Item, omne concretum addit aliquid super abstractum, sicut album super albedinem. Sed personae divinae significant concretive, ut Pater et Filius; proprietates autem significant in abstracto. Ergo proprietates non sunt personae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, everything concrete adds something over and above what is abstract, just as white adds something to whiteness. But the divine persons signify in the concrete, as Father and Son, whereas the properties signify in the abstract. Therefore the properties are not the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.arg6
Contra, sicut dicit Hilarius, 7 De Trinit., nec quidquam est Filius nisi Filius. Sed Filius significat relationem. Ergo videtur quod totum hoc quod est Filius, sit relatio filiationis; et sic essentia ejus et hypostasis erit relatio.
On the contrary, as Hilary says,1 the Son is nothing but the Son. But “Son” signifies a relation. Therefore it seems that the whole that is the Son is the relation of filiation, and thus, his essence and hypostasis will be the relation.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, omnis forma est principium ejus cujus est forma quantum ad aliquod sui esse. Si igitur paternitas qua formaliter Pater est Pater, sit aliud ab ipso Patre, erit aliquid principium Patris et prius eo, quod est inconveniens. Ergo paternitas non est aliud a Patre, et eadem ratione nec aliqua proprietas aliud a persona.
Furthermore, every form is a principle of that whose form it is, as regards something of its being. Therefore if the paternity whereby the Father is formally the Father is something other than the Father himself, it will be a principle of the Father, and prior to him—which is incongruous. Therefore paternity is not other than the Father, and for the same reason, neither is any property other than the person.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt tres opiniones. Porretani enim dixerunt, quod proprietates sunt in personis ut assistentes, et non sunt ipsae personae. Sed hoc non potest esse, quia aut proprietas aliquid est in re; et sic si non est persona in qua est, oportet ibi esse compositionem; aut nihil est in re, et sic non erit distinctio personarum secundum rem.
I answer that there are three opinions about this matter. For the followers of Porretanus1 have said that the properties are in the persons as alongside them, and are not the persons themselves. But this cannot be so, since either a property is something in the reality—and then, if it is not the person in which it exists, there must be composition there—or it is nothing in the reality—and then there will be no distinction of persons in the reality.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.co
Et ideo alii dicunt, sicut dixit Praepositivus, quod proprietates sunt ipsae personae secundum rem, nec distinguuntur a personis etiam secundum rationem, nec aliquo modo. Unde dixit, in divinis tantum esse essentiam et personas; et proprietates negavit. Sed cum dicitur paternitas, sumitur abstractum pro concreto; sicut dicimus: rogo benignitatem tuam, idest te benignum; et sic etiam proprietates adorari dicuntur. Et dicebat quod personae cum sint simplicissimae, seipsis distinguuntur. Sed hoc etiam non potest stare, propter duo: primo, quia invenimus in una persona plures proprietates et relationes, secundum quod ad aliam et ad aliam personam refertur; secundo, quia aliquid attribuitur proprietati quod non attribuitur personae, sicut distinguere, personae autem distingui; et ideo oportet quod differant secundum modum significandi proprietates a persona. Nec modus significandi diversus veritatem haberet, sed vanitatem, nisi esset alia ratio proprietatis et personae, cui respondet aliquid in re, ut dictum est.
And therefore others say, as Praepositinus said, that the properties are the persons themselves according to reality, and they are not distinct from the persons, even according to account, nor in any other way. Whence he said that in the divine there is only the essence and the persons, and he denied that there are properties. But when “paternity” is spoken of, the abstract is being taken in place of the concrete, as when we say, “I beseech your beneficence,” meaning “I beseech that you be benign.” And the properties are even said to be adored in this way. And he said that the persons, since they are most simple, are distinct by their very selves. But for two reasons this too cannot stand: first, because we find in one person several properties and relations, insofar as he is referred to different persons; second, because something is attributed to a property that is not attributed to a person, like distinguishing, whereas the persons are what are distinguished. And therefore the properties must differ from the person according to mode of signifying. Nor would a diverse mode of signifying hold the truth—but would be empty—unless there were a different account of property and person, to which something in the reality corresponds, as was said above.1
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2
Et ideo dicimus, quod proprietates et personae sunt idem re, sed differunt ratione, sicut et de proprietatibus et de essentia dictum est. Sed in hoc differt, quod ratio proprietatis et essentiae differt sicut ratio diversorum generum, ut dictum est; sed ratio proprietatis et personae differt sicut ratio abstracti et concreti in eodem genere acceptorum. In concreto autem est duo considerare in rebus creatis; scilicet compositionem, et perfectionem; quia quod significatur concretive, significatur ut per se existens, ut homo vel album. Similiter de ratione abstracti duo sunt, scilicet simplicitas, et imperfectio; quia quod significatur in abstracto, significatur per modum formae, cujus non est operari vel subsistere in se, sed in alio. Unde patet quod sicut etiam est in aliis quae de Deo dicuntur, neutra ratio secundum totum divinis competit; ex quo probatur, lib. De causis, quod nihil proprie de Deo dicitur; quia nec abstractum propter imperfectionem, nec concretum propter compositionem. Sed quantum ad aliquid utrumque vere dicitur; quia et concretum propter perfectionem, et abstractum propter simplicitatem.
And therefore we say that the properties and the persons are the same in reality, but they differ in account, as was said also about the properties and the essence. But there is this difference: the account of a property and that of an essence differ as do the accounts of diverse genera, as was said; but the account of a property and that of a person differ as do the accounts of the abstract and the concrete for things taken in the same genus. Now, for created things, there are two things to consider in the concrete: composition and perfection. For what is signified concretely is signified as existing through itself, like “man” or “white.” Likewise, there are two things to consider in the abstract: simplicity and imperfection. For what is signified in the abstract is signified through the mode of form, to which do not belong activity or subsisting in oneself, but in another. Whence it is clear that, as is also the case with other things said of God, neither account wholly befits the divine. Based on this, it is proved in the Book of Causes1 that nothing is said of God properly—neither the abstract, on account of its imperfection, nor the concrete, on account of its composition. But in a certain respect each is said truly: the concrete, on account of its perfection, and the abstract, on account of its simplicity.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod proprietates sunt idem re cum personis quantum ad esse; sed secundum esse personae non distinguuntur; unde non sequitur quod secundum multitudinem proprietatum sit multitudo personarum; quia distinctio personarum non est nisi secundum oppositionem relativam; unde secundum quod potest variari oppositio relativa in proprietatibus, sequitur distinctio in personis: et hoc, si diligenter consideretur, non potest venire ad majorem numerum quam ternarium; et ideo relationes oppositae sunt personae, et sunt duae personae, sicut duae relationes; sed relationes quae sunt in eadem persona non oppositae, sunt quidem duae relationes vel proprietates, sed non duae personae, immo una persona.
Reply Obj. 1: The properties are the same in reality with the persons as regards being, but the persons are not distinguished according to their being. Whence it does not follow that the multitude of persons follows the multitude of the properties. For the distinction of the persons is only according to relative opposition; whence insofar as the relative opposition in the properties can vary, a distinction in the persons follows—and if one considers it carefully, this cannot come to a number greater than three. And therefore the opposed relations are the persons, and they are two persons just as they are two relations; but the non-opposed relations that are in the same person are indeed two relations, or properties, but they are not two persons, but rather one person.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod relationes signantur per modum formarum vel qualitatum in divinis. Numerus autem proprietatum vel formarum non ponit simpliciter numerum in rebus ipsis; sed numerus suppositorum; sicut Socrates non dicitur trinus propter hoc quod tres proprietates habeat; et ita etiam Pater non dicitur trinus propter tres notiones, sed Deus dicitur trinus propter tres personas vel tria supposita.
Reply Obj. 2: Relations are signified through the mode of forms or qualities in the divine. But the number of the properties or forms does not put a number simply speaking in the realities themselves; rather, the number of the supposits does. For example, Socrates is not called “threefold” on account of the fact that he has three properties; and so too the Father is not called “threefold” on account of the three notions. But God is called “threefold” on account of the three person, or three supposits.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod dictum Augustini, ubi sup., veritatem habet in divinis et in creaturis, sed diversimode; quia illud quod in creaturis ad aliquid dicitur, substat huic1 relationi, sicut subjectum accidenti; et ideo est aliud et aliud: sed illud quod in divinis ad aliquid dicitur, est ipsa relatio; quia in Deo non est aliud secundum rem, sed secundum rationem tantum2 essentia et habens essentiam quod est persona, et ipsa proprietas distinguens personam.
Reply Obj. 3: What Augustine said earlier has truth in both the divine and the created, but in diverse ways. For what is said to be toward-something in created things stands under this relation as a subject to its accident, and therefore they are different. But what is said to be toward-something in the divine is the relation itself, since in God the essence and what has the essence, which is the person, and the very property distinguishing the person are not different things in reality but only according to account.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod proprietas significatur per modum formae, et formae est distinguere; ideo proprietates personas distinguunt; et hoc est quantum ad modum significandi, qui fundatur in vera ratione proprietatis. Ideo ex hoc non potest concludi aliqua diversitas secundum rem.
Reply Obj. 4: A property is signified through the mode of form, and distinguishing belongs to form. Therefore the properties distinguish the persons. And this is with respect to the mode of signifying, which is founded in the true account of property. Therefore it cannot be concluded from this that there is any diversity according to reality.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod in divinis abstractum et concretum non differunt secundum rem, sed secundum rationem, ut dictum est. Unde ita differt proprietas a persona sicut Deitas a Deo, quod est secundum rationem tantum.
Reply Obj. 5: In the divine, the abstract and the concrete do not differ according to any reality, but according to account, as was said in the body. Whence the property differs from the person the way Godhead differs from God, which is only according to account.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether the properties are in the essence or in the personsUtrum proprietates sint in personis et in essentia
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod proprietates non sint in essentia, nec in personis.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the properties are neither in the essence nor in the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.arg1
Quaecumque enim sunt idem secundum rem, unum eorum non potest esse in altero; quia propositiones sunt transitivae; unde secundum Philosophum, 4 Physic., nihil est in seipso, nisi per accidens. Sed proprietates sunt idem re cum essentia et personis. Ergo non sunt in essentia vel in personis.
Obj. 1: For if things are the same according to reality, the one of them cannot be in the other, because the propositions are transitive;1 whence according to the Philosopher2 nothing is in its very self, except incidentally. But the properties are the same in reality with the essence and the persons. Therefore they are not in the essence or the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, omne illud in quo est relatio, refertur; et omne quod refertur, in divinis relatione distinguitur. Cum igitur essentia non distinguatur, videtur quod in essentia non sit relatio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything in which a relation exists is itself referred, and everything that is referred, in the divine, is distinguished by a relation. Therefore, since the essence is not distinguished, it seems that the relation is not in the essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.arg3
Item, cum relationes sint consequentes motum vel mutationem aliquam, in quo non potest esse motus vel mutatio, nec relatio esse poterit. Sed in divinis nullus potest esse motus vel mutatio. Ergo nec relationes sive in essentia seu in divinis personis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, although relations are consequent upon motion and some change, no relation can exist in what neither motion or change can occur within. But in the divine there can be no motion or change. Therefore neither are the relations in either the essence or in the divine persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod est in aliquo, secundum aliquem modum in illo est. Sed nullus modorum quo aliquid in aliquo a Philosopho, 4 Physic., inesse dicitur potest convenire ad hoc quod proprietates in personis sint. Ergo videtur quod proprietates nec sint in essentia, nec in personis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything that is in something is in it in some mode. But none of the modes wherein the Philosopher says1 one thing is in another can fit the properties being in the persons. Therefore it seems the properties are neither in the essence nor in the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.arg5
Contra, in praefatione, ut supra, in personis adoretur proprietas.
On the contrary, in the preface noted above, we say, property in the persons . . . be adored.1
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, quod denominatur ab aliqua forma, oportet quod habeat illam in se. Sed personae denominantur a proprietatibus; dicitur enim a paternitate Pater. Ergo videtur quod proprietates sint in personis.
Furthermore, what is denominated from any form must have it within itself. But the persons are denominated from the properties, for he is called “Father” from his paternity. Therefore it seems that the properties are in the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod proprietates sunt in essentia et in personis; sed diversimode: quia in essentia sunt per identitatem rei, et non sicut in supposito; sed in personis sunt sicut in supposito, sed diversimode, secundum quod aliquid dicitur suppositum alicujus dupliciter: vel naturae per quam constituitur, sicut humanitas est in Socrate, et hoc modo proprietates personales sunt in personis; vel sicut illud quod advenit post esse constitutum, sicut albedo est in Socrate; et ita secundum intellectum proprietates non personales, ut innascibilitas et communis spiratio sunt in personis; non tamen ita quod suppositum sit aliquid aliud ab eo quod inest secundum rem, sed secundum rationem tantum concreti et abstracti, ut dictum est.
I answer that the properties are in the essence and in the persons, but in diverse ways. For they are in the essence through the reality being identical with it, and not as in a supposit, whereas they are in the persons as in a supposit. But this too is in a different way, insofar as something is called the “supposit of something” in two ways: either as a supposit of the nature whereby it is constituted, as humanity is in Socrates, and in this way the personal properties are in the persons; or as what accrues to the supposit after the latter is constituted in existence, as whiteness is in Socrates, and in this way, according to our understanding, the non-personal properties, like innascibility and common spiration, are in the persons. Yet this latter is not such that the supposit is something other than what is in them according to reality; rather, they differ only according to the account of the concrete and the abstract, as was said in the previous article.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.co
Et per hoc patet responsio ad primum; quia ex hoc quod ratione distinguuntur, et re idem sunt proprietates cum essentia et personis, unum in altero dicitur esse.
Reply Obj. 1: This response is clear, because the one is said to be in the other due to the fact that the properties are distinct in account and the same in reality with the essence and the persons.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in quocumque est relatio sicut in supposito, illud refertur; sicut in quocumque est albedo sicut in supposito illud est album. In natura autem divina, vel essentia divina, non est proprietas relativa sicut in supposito, immo per omnimodam rei identitatem; unde relatio1 non potest praedicari concretive de essentia, ut dicatur, essentia refertur: sed praedicatione designante identitatem, ut dicatur, essentia est relatio; et ideo non oportet quod essentia distinguatur: sicut etiam in creaturis pater est in Socrate sicut in supposito; unde Socrates pater dicitur; non autem humanitas ejus praedicatur etiam qua2 posset dici paternitas esse, non quidem secundum identitatem rei, sicut est in divinis, sed secundum convenientiam in uno supposito, quod est Socrates, in quo est humanitas et paternitas.
Reply Obj. 2: Whatever a relation is present in as in a supposit is itself referred, just as whatever thing whiteness is present in as in a supposit is itself white. Now, in the divine nature or divine essence the relative property is not present as in a supposit, but rather it is there through a total real identity with it. Whence the relation cannot be predicated concretely of the essence, so that one might say that the essence is referred, but it can be predicated with a predication designating identification, so that one might say that the essence is the relation. And therefore it is not necessary that the essence be distinguished. This is just as even in created things paternity is in Socrates as in a supposit, so Socrates is called a “father,” but his humanity is not predicated, even that whereby his paternity can be said to exist—not of course according to a real identity with him, as is the case with the divine, but according to its belonging in the one supposit, which is Socrates, wherein is both humanity and paternity.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc quod relatio consequitur motum, accidit relationi inquantum non est aeterna; unde si aliquae relationes aeternae sunt, non consequuntur motum aliquem; sicut si ponatur mundus aeternus erit designare in caelo aliquod corpus aequale alteri, vel duplum vel secundum aliam proportionem; et tamen istae relationes non consequuntur motum aliquem vel mutationem, quia in caelo non est motus ad quantitatem: et similiter, cum relationes quibus personae distinguuntur sint ab aeterno, non oportet quod motum aliquem consequantur; sed loco motus aliquo modo consequuntur communicationem et acceptionem naturae divinae.
Reply Obj. 3: The fact that a relation follows on a motion happens to a relation insofar as it is not eternal; whence, if some relations are eternal, they do not follow on any motion. For example, if the world be asserted to be eternal, one can designate in the heavens some body equal to another, or double or according to some other proportion, and yet these relations do not follow on any motion or change, since in the heavens there is no motion with respect to quantity. And likewise, since the relations by which the persons are distinguished are from eternity, they must not follow on any motion; rather, in place of motion they follow in some way on the communication and reception of the divine nature.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod secundum Hilarium, 1 De Trinitate, comparatio terrenorum ad divina nulla est; unde nullus illorum modorum quem Philosophus enumerat, sufficit ad explicandum quomodo in divinis aliquid in aliquo esse dicatur; et praecipue modus ille quo proprietates in essentia esse dicuntur; quia non invenitur in creaturis aliqua diversorum generum in identitatem rei convenire, sicut relatio et substantia in divinis conveniunt, ratione cujus unum in altero esse dicitur, scilicet paternitas in essentia, sicut in praeexistente secundum intellectum. Et modus ille quo proprietates non personales sunt in personis, habet aliquid simile illi modo quo forma est in materia, scilicet forma accidentalis in subjecto; sed modus ille quo proprietates personales sunt in personis, habet aliquid simile cum illo modo quo differentiae sunt in specie, vel natura communis in inferiori; quamvis in his omnibus major dissimilitudo quam similitudo inveniatur.
Reply Obj. 4: According to Hilary,1 there is no comparison of earthly things with divine, so none of the modes the Philosopher enumerates suffices to explicate how, in the divine, something is said to be in something, and this is especially so for the mode by which the properties are said to be in the essence. For in created things one does not find things of diverse genera coming together in an identity of reality, as relation and substance come together in the divine, by reason of which the one is said to be in the other, that is, the paternity in the essence, as in something preexisting according to the understanding. And that manner wherein the non-personal properties are in the persons holds something like the mode wherein form is in matter, that is, an incidental form in its subject. But that manner wherein the personal properties are in the persons holds something similar with the mode wherein differences are in their species, or a common nature in what is under it. However, in all these things the dissimilarity is found to be greater than the likeness.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether the essential adjectives can be predicated of the propertiesUtrum essentialia adjectiva praedicentur de proprietatibus
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod essentialia adjectiva de proprietatibus praedicentur.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that the essential adjectives may be predicated of the properties.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.arg1
Quaecumque enim sunt idem secundum rem, quidquid de uno dicitur, et de altero videtur dici; alias affirmatio et negatio de eodem verificaretur; quia de quo non dicitur affirmatio, dicitur negatio. Sed proprietates sunt ipse Deus, ut probatum est. Ergo essentialia adjectiva, quae de divina essentia praedicantur, etiam de proprietatibus praedicari debent.
Obj. 1: For if things are the same according to the reality, whatever is said of the one seems to be said of the other; otherwise both an affirmation and a negation of the same thing could be true, since the negation is said of what the affirmation is not said. But the properties are God himself, as was proved.1 Therefore the essential adjectives, which are predicated of the divine essence, also should be predicated of the properties.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, de similibus idem est judicium. Sed quaedam adjectiva essentialia de proprietatibus praedicantur, ut immensus, increatus, etc. Ergo videtur quod etiam omnia alia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the judgment of like things is the same. But some essential adjectives are predicated of the properties, such as “immeasurable,” “uncreated,” and so on. Therefore it seems that so are all the others.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.arg3
Item, videtur quod etiam adjectiva notionalia seu personalia, de proprietatibus praedicentur; quia major est convenientia personalium adjectivorum cum proprietatibus quam essentialium. Sed quaedam essentialia praedicantur de proprietatibus, ut dictum est. Ergo multo magis omnia personalia, ut dicatur: paternitas est generans vel innascibilis: et sic de aliis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that even the notional, that is, personal, adjectives are predicated of the properties, since the congruence of the personal adjectives with the properties is greater than that of the essential adjectives. But some essentials are predicated of the properties, as was said before.1 Therefore much more are all the personal ones, so that one might say, “the paternity is generating,” or “innascible”; and so on for the others.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Boetium, nulla propositio verior illa est in qua idem de se praedicatur. Sed omnes dicunt quod in Patre idem est paternitas et generare. Ergo potest vere dici, quod paternitas generet.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Boethius,1 no proposition is more true than one in which the same thing is predicated of itself. But all say that in the Father the paternity and the power to beget are the same thing. Therefore it is said truly that the paternity begets.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.arg5
Contra, sicut proprietas est idem re cum personis, ita etiam et essentia; quamvis utrumque ratione differat. Sed ratione hujus identitatis non sequitur quod notionalia adjectiva praedicentur de essentia, propter diversum modum significandi, qui causat diversitatem suppositionis: non enim dicitur quod essentia sit genita. Ergo videtur quod eadem ratione non debeat dici quod filiatio sit genita.
On the contrary, just as the property is the same in reality with the persons, so too is the essence, although each differs in account. But by reason of this identity it does not follow that the notional adjectives are predicated of the essence, because of the diverse mode of signifying which causes a diversity of supposition. For one does not say that “the essence is begotten.” Therefore it seems that for the same reason one should not say that “the filiation is begotten.”
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, proprietas, persona et essentia secundum rem non differunt, sed secundum rationem tantum, et diversum modum significandi: unde distinguendum est in adjectivis. Quia omnia illa quae praedicant conditionem rei absolute, praedicantur communiter de proprietate, persona et essentia, et hujusmodi; praecipue si sunt adjectiva negativa, ut increatus et hujusmodi. Quaecumque vero exprimunt modum significandi in quo ista tria distinguuntur, non praedicantur de eis communiter.
I answer that, as was said above,1 the property, the person, and the essence do not differ according to reality, but only according to account and the diverse mode of signifying. Whence one should make distinctions with the adjectives. For all those that predicate a condition of the reality, in an absolute way, are predicated commonly of the property, the person, and the essence, and such; this is especially so if they are negative adjectives, like “uncreated” and the like. But whichever express a mode of signifying wherein these three are distinguished, they are not predicated of them commonly.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.co
Tamen in his etiam est diversitas. Quaedam enim sunt quae important illum modum significandi in principali significato; sicut hoc nomen “commune” importat significando modum essentiae, et similiter hoc nomen “distinctum” modum personae, et hoc nomen “distinguens” modum proprietatis; et ideo si istorum praedicatio permutetur, ut dicatur essentia distincta, vel proprietas communis, vel aliquid hujusmodi, erit falsa propositio, et non solum impropria.
Nonetheless there is also the following diversity in these. For some adjectives indicate that mode of signifying in the thing signified primarily, like the name “common” indicates the mode of the essence by signifying it, and similarly the name “distinct” indicates the mode of the person, and the name “distinguishing” indicates the mode of a property. And therefore if their predications be swapped, so that one were to say, “distinct essence,” or “common property,” or the like, then the proposition will be false, and not merely improper.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4
Quaedam autem important illum modum non significando ipsum, sed dant eum intelligere ex suo modo significandi; sicut illa quae significant per modum actus, quia actus sunt suppositorum. Unde talia non proprie possunt attribui nisi personis, quae sunt supposita divinae naturae, non autem proprietati vel essentiae, quae significantur per modum formae. Unde non proprie dicitur quod paternitas generat, neque quod paternitas creat; et similiter etiam illa quae significant concretive, dant intelligere modum personarum. Unde et haec non est propria: “paternitas est sapiens,” vel hujusmodi; et similiter nec haec: “paternitas est Pater,” si ly “Pater” adjective sumatur; vel: “paternitas est innascibilis.”
However, some adjectives indicate that mode not by signifying it, but give the understanding of it from its mode of signifying, like things that they signify through the mode of an act, since acts belong to supposits. Whence such cannot be attributed properly except to the persons, which are the supposits of the divine nature, but not to the property or essence, which are signified through the mode of form. This is why “the paternity begets” is not said properly, nor is “the paternity creates”; likewise even adjectives that signify in the concrete give one the understanding of the mode of the persons. This is also why “the paternity is wise” and the like are not proper, nor is “the paternity is Father,” if the word “Father” is taken adjectivally, nor is “the paternity is innascible.”
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quamvis sint idem secundum rem, tamen secundum rationem differunt; et ideo potest aliquid de uno dici quod de altero proprie non dicitur.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though they are the same according to reality, still they differ according to account. And therefore something can be said of the one that is not said properly of the other.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa adjectiva negativa non dant intelligere aliquem modum determinatum, qui pertineat proprie ad essentiam vel personam; sed dicunt conditiones, quae possunt consequi quidem utrumque quantum ad modum significandi.
Reply Obj. 2: Those negative adjectives do not give the understanding of any determinate mode that pertains properly to the essence or the person. Rather, they signify conditions that can follow on either of them according to their mode of signifying.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod adjectiva personalia non magis conveniunt cum proprietatibus quam essentialia, quantum ad modum significandi per nomen, quamvis magis1 conveniant quantum ad rationem generis; quia adjectiva personalia et proprietates significant ad aliquid, et ideo eadem ratione non possunt de proprietatibus praedicari qua nec essentialia. Tamen de ipsa essentia divina magis proprie praedicantur essentialia adjectiva, quam personalia de proprietatibus; quia proprietas significatur ut ratio quaedam personae; unde quantum ad modum significandi magis elongatur a perfectione suppositi quam essentia, quae dicit totum esse suppositi, licet alio modo significatum. Sed tamen personalia adjectiva de essentia omnino praedicari non possunt propter distinctionem quam significant, quae est opposita modo essentiae.
Reply Obj. 3: The personal adjectives do not fit more with the properties than with the essentials, as regards the mode of signifying through a name, even though they do fit more as regards the account of the genus. For the personal adjectives and properties signify toward-something, so for the same reason they cannot be predicated of the properties, as not essential. Yet the essential adjectives are predicated more properly of the divine essence itself than are the personal adjectives of the properties; for a property is signified as a certain account of a person, so according to its mode of signifying it is more distant from the perfection of a supposit than is the essence, which signifies the entire existence of the supposit, although it is signified in a different mode. Yet the personal adjectives cannot be predicated of the essence wholly, on account of the distinction that they signify, which is opposed to the mode of essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod “generare” significat idem cum paternitate in re, sed differt in modo significandi; quia “generare” significat ut egrediens a supposito; et quia paternitas non significatur ut suppositum, non potest “generare” de ea praedicari.
Reply Obj. 4: “To beget” signifies the same thing in reality as “paternity,” but they differ in mode of signifying. For “to beget” signifies as going forth from the supposit, and because “paternity” is not signified as a supposit, “to generate” cannot be predicated of it.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A4.ad4
A. 5Whether there can be contrary opinions about the notions without sinUtrum contrariae opiniones de notionibus possint esse sine peccato
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod contrariae opiniones de notionibus non possint esse sine peccato.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there cannot be contrary opinions about the notions without sin.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Augustinus, lib. 1 De Trinit., cap. 3, nec periculosius alicubi erratur quam in materia Trinitatis. Sed contrariae opiniones de notionibus non possunt esse sine errore alicujus. Ergo cum iste error sit circa materiam Trinitatis, videtur quod sit periculosissimus.
Obj. 1: For as Augustine says,1 nowhere does one err in a more dangerous way than in the matter of the Trinity. But there cannot be contrary opinions about the notions without someone erring. Therefore, since such error concerns the matter of the Trinity, it seems that it is most dangerous.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, duorum contradictoriorum oportet alterum esse falsum. Sed quidam dicunt non esse proprietates, et quidam esse infinitas, et quidam quinque, et quidam essentiam, et quidam non; quae contradictorie opponuntur. Ergo videtur quod ex altera parte interveniat mendacium. Sed secundum Augustinum, lib. De mendacio, cap. 21, omnium mendaciorum gravissimum est quod est circa divina. Ergo videtur quod ista contrarietas sine peccato non possit esse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, of two contradictory things, one of them must be false. But some say that there are no properties, and others say there is an infinity of them, and some say there are five, and some say they are the essence, and some say they are not—which are opposed as contradictory. Therefore it seems that on either side a lie intervenes. But according to Augustine,1 of all lies the gravest is one that concerns the divine. Therefore it seems that such opposition cannot occur without sin.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.arg3
Si dicas, quod excusantur propter hoc quod de notionibus nihil in Sacra Scriptura habetur, et ita licuit unicuique opinari quod voluit;
Obj. 3: You might say that they are excused on account of the fact that nothing is passed on about the notions in Sacred Scripture, so it has been licit for each one to opine as he has wanted.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.arg4
contra. Aut enim Sacra Scriptura dicitur canon Bibliae, aut dicta sanctorum patrum. Si canon Bibliae, sicut nec de notionibus, ita etiam nec de personis ibi fit mentio. Ergo per eamdem rationem liceret negare personas, vel diversificari circa numerum personarum: quod tamen haereticum judicaretur. Si dicta sanctorum patrum, contra expresse inveniuntur facere mentionem de proprietatibus, sicut patet in multis auctoritatibus inductis.1 Ergo videtur quod omnino excusari non possint.
On the contrary, “Sacred Scripture” names either the canon of the Bible or the statements of the holy fathers. If it names the canon of the Bible, just as it makes no mention of the notions, so too it makes no mention of the persons. Therefore for the same reason it would be licit to deny the persons, or to have diverse opinions about the number of the persons—which nonetheless would be judged heretical. If it names the statements of the holy fathers, then on the contrary, they are found to expressly make mention of the properties, as is clear in the many authorities cited. Therefore it seems that they altogether cannot be excused.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.sc
Contra, omne peccatum vel est fidei, vel morum. Sed circa istam contrarietatem non incidit peccatum morum, quia hoc peccatum est circa actiones; nec etiam peccatum fidei quia nullus articulus fidei negatur. Ergo videtur quod sit sine peccato.
On the contrary, every sin is a sin either of faith or of morals. But one does not fall into a sin of morals because of such disagreement, since that sin concerns actions; but neither is it a sin of faith, since no article of the faith is being denied. Therefore it seems that it occurs without sin.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod contrarie opinari de aliquo potest esse dupliciter: vel quod pertineat ad religionem fidei, vel quod non pertineat. Et si quidem sit de non pertinentibus ad fidem, quibus positis vel remotis nihil inconveniens fidei sequatur, nullum peccatum est, nisi forte per accidens, scilicet praesumptionis in eo qui nimis asserit quod dubium est, vel mendacii, vel inanis gloriae, vel multorum aliorum: quia causae per accidens sunt infinitae, secundum Philosophum, 2 Physic. et 2 Metaph.
I answer that there can be contrary opinions about something in two ways: either such that it pertains to the religion of faith, or such that it does not so pertain. And if it is not about things pertaining to the faith, on the assertion or denial of which nothing unbefitting the faith would follow, there is no sin, except perhaps incidentally—that is, a sin of presumption in one who asserts too firmly what is doubtful, or a lie, or vainglory, or one of many other kinds; for there is an infinity of incidental causes, according to the Philosopher.1
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.co
Si autem est contradictio de his quae ad fidem pertinent, hoc potest esse dupliciter. Vel quia est de illis quae expresse in articulis fidei continentur, quos scire omnes tenentur; et circa talia contradictio non est sine peccato in altero, vel erroris simplicis, vel haeresis si pertinacia adjungatur. Vel est de illis ad quae consequitur aliquid inconveniens et contrarium fidei, licet in fide expressum non sit nec determinatum; et tunc ante pertractationem per quam scitur quod aliquid inconveniens fidei sequitur, potest utrumque sine peccato opinari, et maxime si pertinacia non adjungatur.
However, if the disagreement is about things that do pertain to the faith, this also can happen in two ways: for either it is about things that are expressly contained in the articles of the faith, which all are obligated to know—and about such the disagreement is not without sin in either of the two, whether it be a sin of simple error or of heresy, if it is stubbornly adhered to—or it is about things from which follows something unbefitting and even contrary to the faith, even if it is neither expressed nor determined in the faith. In this latter case—before giving it thorough treatment whereby it becomes known that something unfitting to the faith follows—one can opine either side, especially if it is not stubbornly adhered to.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Sed pertractata veritate et viso quid sequitur, idem judicium est de his et de illis quae determinata sunt in fide, quia ad unum sequitur alterum: sicut si aliquis simplex, et Scripturas ignorans, crederet Jacob patrem Isaac fuisse, ad quod sequitur Scripturam esse falsam, quod est expresse contra fidem, antequam sequi ostenderetur sibi, posset ejus opinio sine peccato esse; sed, ostenso quod sequitur Scripturam esse falsam, si adhuc in opinione pertinaciter persisteret, haereticus judicandus esset.
But when the truth has been thoroughly treated, and what follows has been seen, the judgment about them is the same as that about the ones that have been determined in the faith, for the one follows on the other. For example, if someone simple and ignorant of Scripture were to believe that Jacob was the father of Isaac—on which it follows that Scripture is false, which is expressly contrary to the faith—before he might be shown that this follows, his opinion can be without any sin. But when he has been shown that it follows that Scripture is false, if still he stubbornly persists in the opinion, he would need to be judged a heretic.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Ita est etiam de notionibus de quibus nihil est expresse in fide determinatum. Tamen ex errore circa notiones sequitur error circa personas et circa fidem: sicut si ponantur relationes esse assistentes tantum, sequitur vel compositio in Deo, vel distinctio non secundum rem sed secundum rationem: quod est Sabellianae impietatis; et ideo Porretanus, qui primo hoc posuerat, post, viso hoc1 quod sequitur, retractavit. Similiter etiam qui proprietates negant, non omnino ponunt eas non esse; immo implicite ponunt eas in personis et eas esse personas. Sed si omnino negarentur esse, haereticum esset; et similiter pertinaciter defendere quod relationes sunt tantum assistentes, haereticum esset: et ideo haeretici in littera appellantur.
So it is for the notions as well, about which nothing is expressly determined in the faith. Yet no error about the persons and the faith follows from an error about the notions. For example, if the relations be asserted to be only alongside God, it follows that either there is composition in God or the distinction is not real, but is only according to account—which belongs to the Sabellian impiety. And therefore Porretanus,1 who first asserted this, later, having seen what follows from it, retracted it. So too those who deny the properties do not wholly assert that they do not exist; rather, they implicitly assert them to be in the persons, and to be the persons. But if they were to wholly deny them, that would be heretical; and likewise, stubbornly to defend the claim that the relations are only alongside God would be heretical, and this is why the view’s proponents are called heretics in the text.2
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Et per hoc patet responsio ad ea quae objecta sunt.
Reply Obj. 1–3: And thereby the response to the objections is clear.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5.ad1
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Superius quoque multis sanctorum testimoniis astruximus personas per proprietates distingui. Hic proprietates probat esse personas: et est ratio talis. Proprietates distinguunt personas. Sed personae ab aeterno sunt distinctae. Ergo proprietates sunt ab aeterno. Sed nihil est aeternum nisi in Deo. Ergo proprietates sunt in personis. Quidquid autem est in personis est ipsae personae; alias compositio esset in persona. Ergo, etc.
Moreover, with many testimonies of the Saints, we have shown above that the persons are distinguished and determined by the properties.1 Here he is proving that these properties are the persons. The argument is as follows: properties distinguish the persons; but the persons have been distinct from eternity; therefore the properties are from eternity. But nothing is eternal unless it is in God. Therefore the properties are in the persons. Now, whatever is in the persons is the persons themselves; otherwise there would be composition in a person. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Cumque de simplicitate deitatis supra dissereremus . . . evidenter monstravimus Deum hoc esse omnino quod in se habet. Hic probat proprietates esse essentiam divinam; et est ratio talis. In Deo idem est quod habet, et quod habetur. Sed Deus habet proprietates, quae in Deo sunt, ut probatum est. Ergo proprietates ipsae sunt Deus, vel divina essentia.
In discussing the simplicity of the deity, above, . . . we have shown clearly that that which God has in himself is wholly God.1 Here he is proving that the properties are the divine essence. His reasoning is as follows: in God, what has is the same as what is had; but God has the properties, which are in God, as has been proved;2 therefore the properties themselves are God, or the divine essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Si enim, inquiunt, proprietates sunt personae, non eis personae determinantur. Haec est prima eorum ratio, qua ostendunt proprietates non esse personas, quae talis est. Distinguens non est distinctum. Sed proprietates distinguunt personas. Ergo, etc. Et ad hoc respondet per interemptionem majoris, quia personae seipsis distinguuntur.
For if the persons are the properties, they say, then the persons are not differentiated by them.1 This is the first of their arguments, whereby they show the properties are not the persons. It is as follows: what distinguishes is not what is distinguished; but the properties distinguish the persons; therefore and so on. And to this he responds by destroying the major premise, since the persons are distinguished by their very selves.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Sed iterum addunt. Hic ponit secundam rationem eorum per quam probant proprietatem non esse essentiam, et est talis. Impossibile est idem esse quod unit et distinguit. Sed in essentia uniuntur personae, in proprietatibus distinguuntur. Ergo, etc. Hanc non solvit, sed ad solutionem se excusat propter difficultatem materiae. Quomodo tamen respondendum sit, in primo articulo dictum est.
But they also add.1 Here he presents the second of their arguments, whereby they prove that the property is not the essence. It is as follows: it is impossible that the same thing both unite and distinguish; but the persons are united in the essence, and distinguished in the properties; therefore and so on. He does not resolve this, but excuses himself from the solution on account of the difficulty of the matter. Nevertheless, how one should respond to it was stated in the first article.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Ceterum haereticorum improbitas . . . nondum quiescit. Hic ponit tertiam rationem, per quam probant proprietates non esse in essentia, et est talis. In quocumque est paternitas, illud est Pater et est generans: et in quocumque est filiatio, illud est Filius, et est genitum. Si ergo in essentia est paternitas et filiatio, tunc essentia erit Pater vel generans, et Filius vel genitus. Sed essentia una et eadem res est. Ergo eadem erit res generans et genita, vel Pater et Filius, quod est haeresis Sabellii, ut idem sibiipsi Pater sit. Ad quod respondendum, quod sunt in essentia non determinantes ipsam; et ideo adjectiva1 quae concretive proprietates praedicant, de essentia non praedicantur.
But the malice of the heretics . . . does not stop there.1 Here he presents their third argument, whereby they prove the properties are not in the essence. It is as follows: in whatever the paternity is, that is the Father and is the begetter; and in whatever the filiation is, that is the Son and is the begotten. Therefore, if the paternity and the filiation are in the essence, then the essence will be the Father or begetter and the Son or begotten. But the essence is one and the same reality. Therefore the same reality will be begetter and begotten, or Father and Son—which is the heresy of Sabellius insofar as the Father would be the same as the Son’s very self. To this one should respond that they are in the essence without determining it, and therefore the adjectives that concretely predicate the properties are not predicated of the essence.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Sed forte quaeres. Hic ponit quartam rationem, quae est contra ultimam responsionem, et est talis. Ubi est eadem causa, et idem effectus. Sed proprietates determinant personas, quia sunt in personis. Ergo et determinabunt essentiam, si sunt in essentia. Et ad hoc non respondet, sed excusat se propter difficultatem materiae. Qualiter tamen respondendum est, in tertio articulo dictum est.
But perhaps you might ask.1 Here he presents a fourth argument, which is opposed to the last response. It is as follows: where the cause is the same, the effect is the same; but the properties determine the persons, since they are in the persons; therefore they will also determine the essence, if they are in the essence. And to this he does not respond, but excuses himself on account of the difficulty of the matter. Nonetheless how one should respond to it was stated in the third article.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Verumtamen nondum desistunt . . . , sed opinionem suam etiam sanctorum auctoritatibus munire conantur. Hic inducit auctoritates pro se, in quibus Augustinus videtur dicere, quod non eo Deus est quo Pater; et ita, cum paternitate sit Pater, et essentia Deus, paternitas non erit essentia. Et ad omnia hujusmodi respondetur hoc modo: quia cum dicitur: non eo est Pater quo Deus, haec est duplex:
And yet . . . they still do not desist, but strive to defend their opinion even by the authorities of the Saints.1 Here he brings in the authorities on their behalf, wherein Augustine seems to say2 that that by which he is God is not that by which he is the Father; and thus, since he is the Father by his paternity, and God by his essence, then his paternity will not be his essence. And to all such things one responds as follows: when it is said, “that by which he is God is not that by which he is the Father,” this is twofold.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
quia negatio potest includere ordinem quasi causae formalis, qui importatur in hoc quod dicitur: “eo”; et sic est vera, et non facit pro illis. Est enim sensus: non eo quod Pater est Deus est; id est, paternitate qua denominatur1 Deus.
For the negation can include the [grammatical] order, as it were, of formal cause, which is indicated in the phrase “by which”; and then it is true, but it does not argue in their favor. For the sense is “he is not God by that by which he is the Father,” meaning, by the paternity by which he is denominated “God.”
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
Vel potest includi ab ordine, ita quod ordo remaneat affirmatus; et sic est falsa, et in hoc sensu facit pro eis. Est enim sensus: non enim eo quo Pater est, Deus est; id est, illud quo Pater est, non est illud quo Deus dicitur: et hoc falsum est, quia paternitas qua denominatur Pater est Deitas qua denominatur Deus; quamvis a paternitate non dicatur Deus, et hoc propter rationem diversam utriusque.
Or the negation can be included by the order, such that this order remains affirmative; and then this is false, and in this sense it supports them. For the sense of “not that by which he is the Father is he God” is that that by which the Father is is not that by which God is said to be—and this is false. For the paternity by which he is denominated “Father” is the Godhead by which he is denominated “God,” even though he is not denominated “God” by his paternity; this is on account of the diverse account each word has.
Sent.I.D33.Q1.A5
D. 34Comparison of the essence to the personDe comparatione essentiae ad personam
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic Magister comparat personam ad essentiam et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ponit comparationem; in secunda ponit materiae finem, ibi: praeterea sciendum est.
Here the Master compares the person to the essence. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he presents the comparison; in the second, he presents the end of the matter, at moreover, it is to be understood.1
Sent.I.D34
Prima in duas: in prima comparat personam ad essentiam secundum identitatem; in secunda secundum communitatem essentiae ad personas, ibi: hic considerandum est.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he compares the person to the essence according to identity; in the second, he does this according to the essence’s community with the persons, at here it is to be considered.1
Sent.I.D34
Prima in duas: in prima ponit errorem quorumdam et rationes errantium; in secunda respondet ad illas rationes, ibi: hoc quidem dicunt non intelligentes pia diligentia Scripturae circumstantiam.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he presents the error some make, and their mistaken arguments; in the second, he answers those arguments, at they say this because they do not understand the passage of Scripture with pious diligence.1
Sent.I.D34
Circa primum duo facit: primo ponit errorem; secundo erroris probationem, ibi: si enim, inquiunt, ea essentia quae Pater est, Filius est; idem sibi pater est et filius.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he presents the error; second, he presents the error’s proof, at for if, they say, the same essence which is the Father is also the Son, then the same is father and son to himself.1
Sent.I.D34
Et haec in duas: primo enim ponit probationem per rationem; secundo per auctoritatem, ibi: idem quoque testimonio Hilarii defendere nituntur.
And this latter is divided into two: first, he presents the proof through argument; second, through authority, at and they strive to defend their view by the testimony of Hilary.1
Sent.I.D34
Hoc quidem dicunt non intelligentes pia diligentia Scripturae circumstantiam. Hic respondet ad probationes; et circa hoc duo facit: primo respondet ad auctoritatem; secundo ad rationem, ibi: non autem diffitemur aliquam distinctionem habendam fore secundum intelligentiae rationem.
They say this because they do not understand the passage of Scripture with pious diligence.1 Here he responds to the proofs. And about this he does two things: first, he responds to the authority; second, he responds to the argument, at yet we do not deny that a distinction is to be drawn according to the mode of understanding.2
Sent.I.D34
Circa primum duo facit: primo ponit auctoritatis expositionem; secundo confirmat suam sententiam per auctoritatem Augustini et Hilarii, ibi: non ergo secundum corporales modos accipienda sunt haec quae de Deo dicuntur.
As regards the first he does two things: first, he presents an explanation of the authority; second, he confirms his opinion through the authority of Augustine and Hilary, at these things which are said of God are not to be taken in corporeal ways.1
Sent.I.D34
Hic considerandum est. Hic comparat essentiam ad personas secundum communitatem; et circa hoc duo facit. Primo prosequitur essentiae communitatem; secundo determinat significationem cujusdam nominis quod communitatem essentiae designat, ibi: hic non est praetermittendum quod Augustinus . . . dicit de hoc nomine ‘homoousion.’
Here it is to be considered.1 Here he compares the essence to the persons according to its community. And about this he does two things: first, he treats the community of the essence; second, he considers the signification of a certain name that designates the community of the essence, at and here we must not pass over what Augustine . . . says about this term ‘homoousion.’2
Sent.I.D34
Circa primum duo facit: primo ponit illud quod pertinet ad communitatem essentiae, prout nomine essentiae significatur; secundo prout significatur nomine aliorum attributorum, ibi: ex praedictis constat quod sicut essentia, ita potentia, sapientia, bonitas, de Deo dicuntur secundum substantiam.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he presents what pertains to the community of the essence as signified by the name “essence”; second, he does this insofar as it is signified by the names of the other attributes, at from the above, it is established that, like essence, so also power, wisdom, goodness are said of God according to substance.1
Sent.I.D34
Ubi duo facit: primo ostendit eorum communitatem; secundo prosequitur appropriationis rationem; ibi: id ergo sacri eloquii prudentia facere curavit.
In the latter he does two things: first, he shows their community; second, he treats the account of appropriation, at therefore the prudence of sacred speech took care to do this.1
Sent.I.D34
Praeterea, sciendum est. Hic imponit finem tractatui de Trinitate; et circa hoc duo facit: primo prosequitur quiddam quod videbatur deficere, scilicet de nominibus translativis; secundo confitetur insufficientiam propter materiae difficultatem, ibi: de sacramento Unitatis atque Trinitatis summae et ineffabilis multa jam diximus.
Moreover, it is to be understood.1 Here he announces the end of the treatment of the Trinity. And about this he does two things: first, he describes certain things that seemed to be missing—that is, metaphorical names; second, he admits to the treatise’s insufficiency, on account of the difficulty of the matter, at we have already said many things concerning the mystery of the most high and ineffable Unity and Trinity.2
Sent.I.D34.arg1
Hic est triplex quaestio:
There are three questions here:
Sent.I.D34
prima de comparatione essentiae ad personam;
first, about the comparison of the essence with the person;1
Sent.I.D34
secunda de appropriatione quae in littera ponitur;
second, about that appropriation noted in the text;1
Sent.I.D34
tertia de his quae translative de Deo dicuntur.
third, about things said metaphorically of God.1
Sent.I.D34
Q. 1The comparison of the essence to the personDe comparatione essentiae ad personam
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D34.Q1
primo utrum essentia sit persona;
first, whether the essence is the person;
Sent.I.D34.Q1
secundo utrum possit dici quod tres personae sint unius essentiae.
second, whether it can be said that the three persons are of one essence.
Sent.I.D34.Q1
A. 1Whether the person and the essence are the same thing in the divineUtrum persona et essentia in divinis sint idem
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod persona et essentia in divinis non sunt idem.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the person and the essence in the divine are not the same thing.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg1
Omnis enim persona vel hypostasis in divinis aut est generans, vel genita, vel procedens. Sed essentia non est hujusmodi, ut supra dictum est. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For every person, or hypostasis, in the divine is either begetting, begotten, or proceeding. But the essence is not such, as was said above.1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, affirmatio et negatio nunquam verificantur de eodem. Verificantur autem de essentia et persona; quia essentia non est distincta, persona est distincta. Ergo persona et essentia non sunt idem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, both an affirmation and a negation can never be true of the same thing. Now, they are true for the essence and the person, since the essence is not distinguished whereas the persons are distinguished. Therefore the person and the essence are not the same.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg3
Item, omnis persona vel hypostasis est suppositum alicujus naturae. Sed idem non potest sibiipsi supponi. Ergo persona et essentia non sunt idem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every person, or hypostasis, is a supposit of some nature. But the same thing cannot be a supposit of its very self. Therefore the person and the essence are not the same thing.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omne proprium se habet ex additione ad commune. Sed essentia est communis, persona autem est proprium. Ergo persona se habet ex additione ad essentiam. Non igitur sunt omnino idem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything proper adds something to what is common. But the essence is common, whereas the person is proper. Therefore the person adds something more to the essence. Therefore they are not wholly the same thing.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg5
Item, nulla duo uniuntur in eo quod omnino idem est utrique; quia jam in nullo distingui possent. Sed duae personae, ut Pater et Filius, uniuntur in essentia. Ergo essentia non omnino idem est utrique personae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no two things are united in what is altogether the same thing as each of them, since then they could not be distinguished. But two persons, like the Father and the Son, are united in the essence. Therefore the essence is not altogether the same as each person.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg6
Contra, per Boetium, De Trinit., cap. 2, in divinis idem est quo est et quod est. Sed essentia significatur ut quo est, persona ut quod est. Ergo idem est essentia et persona.
On the contrary, according to Boethius,1 in the divine that by which he is and that which he is are the same thing. But “essence” is signified as that by which God is, and “person” as that which he is. Therefore the essence and the person are the same thing.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, si persona Patris non est ipsa Deitas qua Deus dicitur, Pater dicetur Deus participatione alicujus naturae. Sed illud cujus participatione aliquid denominatur, est majus et perfectius, quantum ad illud genus secundum quod denominat,1 quam ipsum participans, ut supra habitum est, 22 dist., et Dionysius etiam dicit, cap. 12 De div. nom., quod participationes excedunt ipsa participantia. Ergo sequeretur quod aliquid quod non est Pater, scilicet ipsa divinitas, esset majus et perfectius Patre; quod est inconveniens. Ergo oportet quod essentia et persona sint omnino idem.
Furthermore, if the person of the Father were not the very Godhead by which he is said to be God, the Father will be called “God” by a participation in a nature. But that thing by participation in which something is denominated is a greater and more perfect thing—as regards that genus according to which it denominates—than the thing that participates in it, as was explained earlier;1 Dionysius also says2 that participations exceed the very ones participating in them. Therefore it would follow that there is something that is not the Father—namely, divinity itself—and which is greater and more perfect than the Father, which is not fitting. Therefore the essence and the person must be wholly the same.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg7
Praeterea, sequeretur, si essentia esset alia res a tribus personis, quod essent quatuor res in divinis: quod est haereticum.
Furthermore, if the essence were a reality other than the three persons, it would follow that there would be four realities in the divine—which is heretical.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod persona et essentia omnino re in divinis non distinguuntur. In illis enim in quibus aliud est essentia quam hypostasis vel suppositum, oportet quod sit aliquid materiale, per quod natura communis individuetur et determinetur ad hoc singulare. Unde illam determinationem materiae vel alicujus quod loco materiae se habet, addit in creaturis hypostasis supra essentiam et naturam; unde non omnino ista in creaturis idem sunt. In Deo autem non est natura ipsius subsistens per aliquod ad quod determinatur sicut per materiam; sed per seipsam est subsistens, et ipsum suum esse subsistens est; unde natura est ipsum quod subsistit, et esse in quo subsistit: et propter hoc in Deo omnino idem est quo est et quod est.
I answer that in the divine, the person and the essence are wholly not distinguished in reality. For in those things wherein the essence is something other than the hypostasis, or supposit, there must be something material through which the common nature is individuated and determined to this singular. Whence in created things, the hypostasis adds that determination of matter, or of something that stands in the place of matter, over and above the essence or nature; and this is why in created things such are not wholly the same thing. However, in God his nature is not subsisting through something at which it is determined as through matter; rather, it is subsisting through its very self, and even his very existence is subsisting. Whence his nature is the very thing that subsists and the existence in which he subsists; and on account of this, in God that by which he is and that which he is are wholly the same thing.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.co
Unde oportet quod omnino idem sint re essentia et persona, etiamsi poneretur quod proprietates non essent essentia: quia personae non habent quod sint personae ex hoc quod subsunt proprietatibus, sed ex hoc quod subsunt essentiae; quia persona dicit individuum subsistens in genere substantiae. Unde magis est inconveniens ponere differentiam secundum rem inter essentiam et personam, quam inter essentiam et proprietatem.
Whence it is necessary that the essence and the person be wholly the same thing in reality, even if one asserts that the properties are not the essence. For the persons are not persons from the fact that they are under their properties, but from the fact that they are under the essence, since “person” signifies an individual subsisting in the genus of substance. Whence it is more incongruous to assert a real difference between the essence and a person than between the essence and a property.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1
Nihilominus tamen essentia et persona distinguuntur secundum rationem, cui tamen ratio veritatis rei pro fundamento substat. Cum enim in Deo sit summa simplicitas et summa perfectio, utroque modo possumus Deum significare; scilicet quantum ad simplicitatem per nomina abstracta, et quantum ad perfectionem per nomina concreta, quae significant aliquid subsistens.
Nevertheless, the essence and the person are distinguished according to account, under which, nonetheless, a reason for the truth of the reality stands as its foundation. For because the highest simplicity and the highest perfection are in God, we can signify God in both ways—that is, as regards his simplicity, using abstract names, and as regards his perfection, using concrete names, which signify something subsisting.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1
Item, in divinis invenimus aliquid commune secundum rem, et aliquid proprium. Sic ergo ratio personae duo includit in divinis: nomine enim personae significatur Deus ut subsistens, et ut proprium; sed nomine essentiae significatur ut simplex,1 non autem ut subsistens, et significatur ut commune; sed nomine paternitatis non significatur ut subsistens, sed ut proprium, non quidem ut distinctum, sed ut distinguens.
Furthermore, in the divine we find something common according to the reality and something proper. Therefore in this way, the account of “person” includes two elements in the divine. For by the name “person” God is signified as subsisting and as proper, but by the name “essence” he is signified as simple, but not as subsisting, and is signified as common to the persons. But by the name “paternity” he is not signified as subsisting, but as proper, and not as distinguished, but as distinguishing the person.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1
Et sic patet quod persona re ab essentia et proprietate non differt, sed secundum rationem tantum, per quam utrumque significatur ut formale respectu personae, quantum ad duo quae sunt de intellectu personae: quia essentia significatur ut forma ejus, inquantum est subsistens; et proprietas ut forma ejus, inquantum est proprium vel incommunicabile.
And thus it is clear that the person does not differ in reality from the essence and the property; rather, they differ only according to account, whereby each is signified as formal with respect to the persons, as regards the two things that belong to the concept of a person. For the essence is signified as the person’s form insofar as it is subsisting, and the property is signified as his form insofar as it is proper and incommunicable.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod generare et similes actus attribuuntur personae divinae secundum duplicem modum significandi quo ab essentia distinguitur: tum quia significant relationes distinguentes personas, tum quia significant per modum actus. Actus autem omnis est rei subsistentis et perfectae; et ideo non possunt essentiae attribui ex hoc quod attribuuntur hypostasi; quia hypostasi attribuuntur secundum id in quo non est idem cum essentia; et ideo incidit fallacia accidentis in processu.
Reply Obj. 1: To beget and similar acts are attributed to the divine person according to the two modes of signifying whereby he is distinguished from the essence: both because they signify the relations distinguishing the persons, and because they signify through the mode of an act. Now, every act belongs to a subsisting and perfect reality. Therefore they cannot be attributed to the essence from the fact that they are attributed to the hypostasis; for they are attributed to the hypostasis according to that in which it is not the same as the essence. And therefore the argument of the objection falls into the fallacy of the accident.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod de eodem, secundum quod idem est, impossibile est aliquid idem affirmare et negare; sed si in aliquo distinguantur affirmationes et negationes pertinentes ad illam distinctionem, de ipso verificari poterunt: quia omnis distinctio, sive rei sive rationis, fundatur in affirmatione et negatione, sicut patet etiam in synonimis; tunica enim et vestis eamdem rem significant, tamen nomina sunt diversa; et similiter indumentum. Unde affirmationes et negationes quae pertinent ad rem, non possunt verificari, ut dicatur: tunica est alba, indumentum non est album; sed affirmationes et negationes quae pertinent ad ipsa nomina possunt verificari, ut dicatur: indumentum est neutri generis, vestis non est neutri generis.
Reply Obj. 2: It is impossible that one affirm and deny the same thing, of the same thing, in the same respect. But if in some respect the affirmations and the denials pertaining to that distinction are distinguished, they could both be true of it. For every distinction, whether of reality or of account, is founded on an affirmation and a denial, as is clear even with synonyms: for “clothing” and “vestment” signify the same reality, yet the names are diverse; so too of “outfit.” Whence affirmations and denials that pertain to the reality cannot both be true, such that one could say, “the clothing is white, but the outfit is not white.” But affirmations and denials that pertain to the names themselves can both be true, so that one could say, “‘outfit’ is grammatically neuter, but ‘vestment’ is not neuter.”
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.ad2
Ita etiam cum persona et essentia sint idem secundum rem, nihil quod ad naturam rei pertinet, quod praedicatur de essentia, potest negari de persona, ut dicatur, quod essentia est increata, et persona non est increata; essentia est Deus, et persona non est Deus, vel aliquid hujusmodi. Sed quia ratione distinguuntur, quidquid pertinet ad rationem illam in qua distinguuntur, quod praedicatur de uno, potest negari de altero, ut dicatur, quod essentia est communis, persona non est communis; persona generat, essentia non generat, et sic de aliis. Unde in omnibus talibus non idem attribuitur essentiae et personae.
So too since the person and the essence are the same in reality, nothing that pertains to the nature of the reality predicated of the essence can be denied of the person, such that one could say, “the essence is uncreated, and the person is not uncreated,” or “the essence is God, and the person is not God,” or the like. But because they are distinguished by account, whatever pertains to that account wherein they are distinguished, when it is predicated of one, can be denied of the other; thus, one might say, “the essence is common, the person is not common,” or “the person begets, the essence does not beget,” and so on. Whence in all such, the same thing is not attributed to the essence and the person.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod proprie loquendo, non est in divinis aliquid sub alio; unde supra Augustinus non recipit nomen substantiae in divinis; et etiam Richardus de Sancto Victore nomen subsistentiae in nomen existentiae mutavit. Unde etiam nec proprie ibi suppositum dicitur, ut suppositio ad rem referatur. Sed utimur talibus nominibus secundum intellectum nostrum, qui accipit in divinis aliquid respondens illis duobus in creaturis, quorum unum alteri supponitur, sicut res per se existens supponitur formae communi simplici: et intellectus accipit aliquid simpliciter in Deo, quod respondet formae, et aliquid subsistens, quod idem est re cum simplici; et ideo rem subsistentem in divinis nominat suppositum naturae simplicis.
Reply Obj. 3: Properly speaking, in the divine one thing is not under another; this is why, above,1 Augustine does not accept the name “substance” in the divine, and even Richard of Saint Victor changed the name “subsistence” into the name “existence.” Whence neither is “supposit” said here properly, insofar as a supposition is referred to a reality. But we do use such names according to our understanding, which receives in the divine something corresponding to these two in created things, one of which stands under the other, as a reality existing through itself stands under a common simple form. And our intellect receives something simply in God that corresponds to form and something subsisting that is the same in reality with that simple thing. And therefore it names the subsisting reality in the divine the “supposit of the simple nature.”
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod commune est duplex. Quoddam enim commune est secundum rationem; et istud per additionem alicujus proprii contrahitur et determinatur: sicut genus per additionem differentiae, et species per materiam individuatur. Aliud est commune re, quod quidem manet indivisum; unde non oportet quod aliquo addito determinetur, sicut est essentia in tribus personis. Sed verum est quod oportet de intellectu personae esse aliquam rationem, scilicet relationis, quae non est de intellectu essentiae; quae tamen relatio re ab ipsa essentia non differt; unde nec compositionem facit, nec in aliquo realiter personam ab essentia distinguit, sed personam a persona.
Reply Obj. 4: The common is of two sorts. For something can be common according to account, and this, by the addition of something proper, is contracted and made determinate, as a genus through the addition of a difference, and a species is individuated through matter. But something can also be common in reality, which in fact remains undivided; whence it is not necessary that it be made determinate by any addition, as is the essence in the three persons. But it is true that it is necessary for the concept of a person that there be some account, that is, of relation, that is not of the concept of the essence; yet this relation does not in reality differ from the essence itself. Whence neither does it make a composition nor does it distinguish the person from the essence in anything real; rather, it distinguishes a person from a person.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod tres personae uniuntur in essentia, quae omnino secundum rem idem est unicuique illarum; tamen differt secundum rationem ab unaquaque, prout persona includit in se intellectum relationis; quae relatio, quamvis comparata ad essentiam, ratione tantum differat ab ea, tamen comparata ad suum relatum cui opponitur, realem distinctionem facit. Non enim relatio distinguit realiter, nisi secundum oppositionem respectus quam habet. Illa autem oppositio non est ad hoc in quo relatio habet esse, sed ad hoc ad quod dicitur; et ideo relatio non distinguitur realiter ab essentia et persona in qua est, sed a persona alia ad quam dicitur.
Reply Obj. 5: The three persons are united in the essence, which is wholly the same in reality with each of them. Nevertheless it differs in account from each of them, insofar as “person” includes within itself the understanding of relation. Although compared to the essence, this relation differs from it only in account, yet compared to that to which it is opposed relatively, it makes a real distinction. For relation distinguishes really only according to the opposition of reference that it has. Now, that opposition is not toward that within which the relation has its existence, but toward that to which it refers. Therefore the relation is not distinguished really from the essence and the person that it is in, but from the other person to which it refers.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether it is congruously said that the three persons are of one essenceUtrum tres personas esse unius essentiae convenienter dicatur
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur inconvenienter dici, quod tres personae sint unius essentiae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems incongruous to say that the three persons are of one essence.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.arg1
Quia secundum grammaticum, obliqui transitivi sunt. Sed constructio transitiva exigit diversitatem eorum quae construuntur. Cum igitur essentia non sit diversa a persona, videtur inconvenienter dici, tres personas esse unius essentiae.
Obj. 1: For according to grammar, the oblique cases are transitive.1 But a transitive construction requires a diversity of the things so construed. Therefore, since the essence is not different than the person, it seems incongruous to say that the three persons are of one essence.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.arg2
Si dicas, quod genitivi illi construuntur intransitive, sicut cum dicitur donum Spiritus Sancti, idest quod est Spiritus Sanctus:
Obj. 2: You might say that the genitives are here being construed intransitively, as when one says, “the gift of the Holy Spirit,” meaning “the gift that is the Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.arg3
contra. Sicut tres personae sunt una essentia, ita etiam sunt unus Deus. Ergo si illa ratio sufficit, adhuc videtur quod similiter possit dici, esse tres personas unius Dei, quod in littera negatur.
On the contrary, just as the three persons are the one essence, so too they are the one God. Therefore if that argument were enough, then it still seems one could similarly say, “the three persons are of one God”—which is denied in the text.1
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.sc
Item, omnis constructio obliqui potest exponi per aliquam praepositionem cum causali. Sed haec est falsa, quod tres personae sunt ex eadem essentia, vel de eadem essentia,1 vel per eamdem. Ergo videtur quod haec etiam sit falsa, quod tres personae sunt unius essentiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every construction of an oblique case can be interpreted through some preposition with causality. But “the three persons are from the same essence,” or “of the same essence,” or “through the same essence,” is false. Therefore it seems that “the three persons are of one essence” is also false.1
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, eadem est ratio rei et unius rei, ut dicit Philosophus, 4 Metaph. Si igitur tres personae sunt unius essentiae, convenienter poterit dici, quod tres personae sunt essentiae, quod nihil dictum videtur.1 Ergo nec primum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the account of a reality and of one reality is the same, as the Philosopher says.1 Therefore, if the three persons are of one essence, it will be fittingly said that the three persons are of the essence—which seems to say nothing. Therefore, neither is the first.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, ut in littera habetur, ab omnibus Catholicis consensum et defensum est nomen “homoousion.” Sed hoc nihil aliud est quam esse unius essentiae, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo tres personae sunt unius essentiae.
On the contrary, as is said in the text,1 the name “homoousion”2 has been agreed upon and defended by all Catholics. But this is nothing other than being of one essence, as is said in the text.3 Therefore the three persons are of one essence.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod ista simpliciter concedenda est: “tres personae sunt unius essentiae.” Quamvis enim quatuor sint causae in rebus creatis, non tamen habitudines omnium causarum in Deo inveniuntur. Habitudo autem causae materialis non competit Deo nec respectu alicujus quod in ipso est, nec respectu ejus quod in creaturis est: quia materia imperfecta est et in potentia. Sed habitudo causae finalis est quidem in Deo respectu creaturarum, cujus bonitatem finem omnis creaturae dicimus non autem respectu alicujus quod in ipso est: non enim una persona est finis alterius, quia ex hoc sequeretur gradus in bonitate. Habitudo autem causae formalis competit Deo et respectu creaturae cujus exemplar est, et respectu ejus quod in ipso est; tamen ista habitudo non fundatur super aliquam relationem realem, sed secundum modum significandi; quia aliquid significatur ut forma, sicut essentia, et aliquid ut subsistens in forma, sicut persona. Habitudo autem causae efficientis competit Deo et respectu creaturae et respectu ejus quod in ipso est, non quidem essentiae1 ad personam, sed personae ad personam, quae ab ipsa2 est; nec tamen ista habitudo fundatur supra acceptionem intellectus, sed supra relationem, quae in re est; ut tamen efficiens large sumatur, quia in divinis non est aliquid faciens et factum: sed est ibi origo unius personae ab alia.
I answer that the following should be simply conceded: “the three persons are of one essence.” For although there are four causes in created realities, nonetheless not all orientations of causality are found in God. For the orientation of a material cause does not belong to God, either in respect to what is in his very self, or in respect to what is in created things, since matter is imperfect and in potency. But the orientation of a final cause is indeed in God, relative to created things, whose goodness we say is the end of everything created—but not relative to what is in his very self, for one person is not the end of another, for from this would arise a gradation of goodness. Moreover, the orientation of a formal cause also belongs to God, both with respect to what is created, of which God is the exemplar, and with respect to what is in his very self. And yet this orientation is not founded on any real relation, but according to a mode of signifying; for something is signified as a form: the essence, and something else is signified as what subsists in the form: the person. Moreover, the orientation of efficient cause also belongs to God, both with respect to the created and with respect to what is in his very self, but not to the divine essence as regards a person, but to one person with respect to another person, which latter is from the person itself. Nor is this orientation founded on the intellect’s way of taking it, but on a relation that is there in the reality. Yet this is in such a way that “efficient cause” is taken in a broad sense, since in the divine there is no acting and being acted upon. Rather, here there is an origin of one person from another.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.co
Et ideo1 patet quod omnis constructio in divinis respectu divinorum, vel est secundum habitudinem causae efficientis, ut cum dicitur Filius Patris; vel secundum habitudinem causae formalis, ut cum dicitur: “tres personae sunt unius essentiae.” Unde dicendum, quod isti genitivi construuntur in habitudine causae formalis.
And therefore it is clear that every construction in the divine in reference to divine things is either according to the orientation of an efficient cause—as when we say, “the Son of the Father”—or according to the orientation of a formal cause—as when we say, “the three persons are of one essence.” Whence one should say that this genitive “of the one essence” should be construed in the orientation of a formal cause.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quamvis essentia et persona sint idem re, tamen differunt ratione, quia unum ut forma alterius significatur; et talis diversitas sufficit ad grammaticum, qui modos significandi per nomen considerat.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the essence and the person are the same in reality, still they differ in account, since the one is signified as the form of the other. And such a diversity is enough for the grammarian, who considers the modes of signifying through the name.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod non est ibi omnino constructio secundum identitatem, sed secundum habitudinem formae, ut dictum est, et quia Deus non significatur ut forma trium personarum, ideo non potest dici quod tres personae sint unius Dei: non enim posset intelligi ista constructio, nisi possessive: et similiter propter eamdem rationem dicitur, quod est una essentia trium personarum, non autem quod sit unus Deus trium personarum, quia1 in nomine Dei importatur habitudo principii creantis et gubernantis.
Reply Obj. 2: This is not wholly a construction according to identity, but one according to the orientation of a form, as was said in the body of the article. And because “God” is not signified as the form of the three persons, one cannot say, “the three persons are of one God.” For that construction could be understood only possessively. And likewise, for the same reason one says, “there is one essence of the three persons” but not that there is “one God of three persons,” for in the name “God” is indicated the orientation of a creating and governing principle.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod hae praepositiones “ex” et “de” designant habitudinem alicujus quod se habet ad motum vel operationem, sicut initium et non sicut terminus: et ideo designant habitudinem causae efficientis vel materialis, non autem formae vel finis, quae sunt potius ut terminus motus; et ideo nullo modo potest dici quod tres personae sint ex eadem essentia vel de eadem essentia, sed potest dici quod sint in eadem essentia, quia haec praepositio “in” potest denotare habitudinem causae formalis continentis.
Reply Obj. 3: These prepositions “due to” and “from” designate the orientation of something that stands to motion or activity as the beginning and not as the terminus. And therefore they designate the orientation of an efficient or material cause, not one of form or end, which are rather as the terminus of a motion. And therefore in no way can one say, “the three persons are due to the same essence” or “from the same essence.” But one can say, “they are in the same essence,” since the preposition “in” can denote the orientation of a formal cause containing them.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod istae constructiones quae sunt in designatione formae, requirunt1 duos genitivos, quorum unus significet ipsam formam, et alius determinationem formae, ut cum dicitur columna mirae altitudinis; vel unum genitivum habentem vim genitivorum duorum, ut cum dicitur vir sanguinum, id est vir multi sanguinis effusor: et ideo oportet etiam in proposito esse duos genitivos, quorum unus significet ipsam divinam essentiam, et alius designet simplicitatem aut unitatem ejus, vel aliquam aliam essentiae conditionem. Unde potest dici convenienter: “tres personae sunt unius essentiae,” vel “ejusdem essentiae,” vel “increatae essentiae”; non autem quod sint essentiae simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 4: Those constructions that are in the designation of form require two genitives, one of which signifies the form itself, and the other the determination of the form, for example, when one says, “the column is of wondrous height.” Or else it requires one genitive that has the force of two genitives, as when one says, “a man of bloods,” that is, a man who is a shedder of much blood.1 And this is why two genitives are needed in the proposed, one of which signifies the divine essence itself, and the other designates its simplicity, or unity, or some other aspect of the essence. Whence one can fittingly say, “the three persons are of one essence,” or “of the same essence,” or “of the uncreated essence”—but not, “they are of the essence,” simply speaking.
Sent.I.D34.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2The appropriation noted in the textDe appropriatione quae in littera ponitur
A. 1Whether power is fittingly attributed to the Father, wisdom to the Son, goodness to the Holy SpiritUtrum potentia convenienter attribuatur Patri, sapientia Filio, bonitas Spiritui Sancto
Deinde quaeritur de appropriatione quae in littera ponitur. Videtur enim quod sit incompetens.
Next we ask about the appropriation presented in the text,1 since it seems unfitting.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1
Virtus enim ad potentiam pertinet. Sed virtus appropriatur Filio, 1 Cor. 1:24: Christum Dei virtutem. Ergo potentia non debet appropriari Patri, sed Filio.
Obj. 1: For virtue pertains to power, but “virtue” is appropriated to the Son, according to 1 Corinthians 1:24: Christ, the virtue of God.1 Therefore “power” should not be appropriated to the Father, but rather to the Son.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.arg1
Praeterea, principium enuntiationis vel pronuntiationis verbi est ipsa sapientia. Sed dicere Verbum, quod est Filius, pertinet ad Patrem, qui est principium ejus. Ergo sapientia debet appropriari Patri potius quam Filio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the principle of a statement or of pronouncing a word is wisdom itself. But to speak the Word, which is the Son, pertains to the Father, who is his principle. Therefore “wisdom” should be appropriated to the Father more than to the Son.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.arg2
Item, sicut Filius procedit per modum intellectus ut Verbum, ita etiam per modum naturae ut Filius. Si ergo sapientia appropriatur Filio, quia procedit per modum intellectus; eadem ratione debet sibi appropriari natura, quia procedit per modum naturae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the Son proceeds through the mode of understanding as the Word, so too does he proceed through the mode of nature as the Son. Therefore, if “wisdom” is appropriated to the Son because he proceeds through the mode of understanding, for the same reason “nature” should be appropriated to him because he proceeds through the mode of nature.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium, cap. 4 De div. nom., bonum est diffusivum suiipsius, et est quasi principium fontale omnis emanationis divinae bonitatis. Sed esse fontale principium convenit Patri. Ergo bonitas debet Patri appropriari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Dionysius1 the good is diffusive of its very self, and is, as it were, the font-like principle of every emanation of divine goodness. But to be the font-like principle befits the Father. Therefore “goodness” should be appropriated to the Father.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.arg4
Contra est quod in littera dicitur.
On the contrary, there is what is given in the text.1
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod nomina personarum dicuntur et de divinis et de rebus creatis, non quidem univoce, sed per prius et posterius; unde secundum alium modum est paternitas et filiatio in creaturis et in divinis, et ideo appropriatio potest fieri dupliciter: uno modo, considerando rationes nominum secundum quod de creaturis dicuntur, et ita appropriatio semper debet fieri per contrarium, ut modus creaturae a Creatore excludatur; alio modo, considerando rationes nominum secundum quod in divinis inveniuntur, et ita debet appropriatio fieri per similitudinem ad proprium, ut supra dictum est.
I answer that the names of the persons are said of both the divine and created realities, not of course univocally, but through priority and posteriority. Whence paternity and filiation are in created things and in the divine according to different modes, and therefore an appropriation can occur in two ways: in one way, by considering the accounts of names according to how they are said of created things—and then the appropriation should always occur through contrariety, so that the mode of the created might be excluded from the Creator; and in another way, by considering the accounts of names according to how they are found in the divine—and in this way the appropriation should occur through a likeness to what is proper, as was said earlier.1
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.co
Utroque autem modo conveniens est ista appropriatio. Si enim considerentur rationes horum nominum secundum modum quo inveniuntur in creaturis, inveniuntur per contrarium facta: quia apud nos invenitur infirmitas in patribus propter senectutem, unde Patri caelesti potentia attribuitur; invenitur imperitia in filiis propter juventutis motus et propter inexperientiam, et ideo Filio Dei sapientia attribuitur. Sed nomen spiritus apud nos pertinere solet ad quamdam rigiditatem et inflationem, vel impetuositatem; unde dicitur Isa. 2:22: quiescite ab homine cujus spiritus in naribus ejus; et ideo Spiritui Sancto bonitas attribuitur; et hic modus tangitur in littera.
Now, in each way this appropriation is fitting. For if the accounts of these names be considered according to the mode whereby they are found in created things, they are found to be made through their contrary. For among us, weakness is found in fathers, on account of their old age; this is why “power” is attributed to the heavenly Father. Likewise, ignorance is found in sons, on account of the motions of youth, and on account of their inexperience; this is why “wisdom” is attributed to the Son of God. But among us, the name “spirit” usually pertains to a certain hardness and haughtiness, or fury; whence Isaiah 2:22 says: turn away from a man in whose nostrils is spirit.1 And therefore “goodness” is attributed to the Holy Spirit, and this is the mode of appropriation touched on in the text.2
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1
Si autem accipiantur rationes nominum prout in divinis sunt, sic etiam poterit fieri per assimilationem ad propria, ut Patri, qui est fontale principium totius divinitatis, potentia ascribatur, quae in ratione sua principium includit: est enim potentia principium transmutationis, ut in 5 Metaph. dicitur; et quia Filius procedit per modum intellectus, qui sapientia perficitur, attribuitur sibi sapientia; et quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit per modum voluntatis, cujus objectum est bonitas, ideo sibi appropriatur bonitas.
However, if the accounts of the names are taken according to how they are in the divine, then they could also occur through an assimilation to things proper to the persons. For example, to the Father, who is the font-like principle of the entire divinity, is ascribed “power,” which in its own accounts includes being a principle; for power is a principle of changing things, as is said in Metaphysics 5.1 And because the Son proceeds through the mode of understanding, which is perfected by wisdom, “wisdom” is attributed to him. And because the Holy Spirit proceeds through the mode of will, the object of which is goodness, therefore “goodness” is attributed to him.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod virtus non nominat potentiam absolute, sed perfectionem potentiae; unde dicit Philosophus, 1 Caeli et mundi, quod virtus est ultimum in re de potentia. Sic ergo potest tripliciter virtus considerari: vel secundum quod in potentia radicatur, et sic Patri potest appropriari, sicut et potentia: vel inquantum est id per quod potentia in actum exit, et ita Filio appropriatur, per quem Pater operari dicitur; unde et Filius brachium Patris dicitur, Job 40:4: si habes brachium sicut Deus, ut Gregorius exposuit, lib. 32 Moral., c. 5. Vel inquantum circa opus bonitatem imponit; unde dicitur 2 Ethic., cap. 5, quod virtus est quae bonum facit habentem, et opus ejus bonum reddit; et ita appropriatur Spiritui Sancto, sicut et bonitas.
Reply Obj. 1: “Virtue” does not name power absolutely, but the perfection of power. Whence the Philosopher says1 that virtue is the limit of power within a reality. Therefore in this way virtue can be considered in three ways: either insofar as it is rooted in power, and then it can be appropriated to the Father, as can power; or insofar as it is that through which a power goes forth into act, and then it is appropriated to the Son, through whom the Father is said to act—whence also the Son is called the “Father’s arm”: have you an arm like God? (Job 40:9), as Gregory interprets this;2 or insofar as it imposes goodness on his works—whence it is said in Ethics 23 that virtue is what makes the one who has it good, and renders his action good. And thus it is appropriated to the Holy Spirit just as goodness is.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod sapientia ad verbum potest comparari tripliciter: vel sicut idem, vel sicut prius, vel sicut posterius, ita in divinis sicut in humanis. Cum enim verbum dicat quamdam conceptionem intellectus, ista conceptio apud nos oportet quod consequatur aliquod lumen intellectuale, saltem lumen intellectus agentis, et primorum principiorum ex quibus concipitur1 conclusio. Unde si consideretur sapientia apud nos secundum quod consistit in cognitione conclusionis quae mente concipitur, sic est idem quod verbum mentis; si autem consideretur sapientia secundum quod consistit in lumine intellectus agentis et cognitione primorum principiorum, sic praecedit verbum, quod est conceptio conclusionis; si autem accipiatur sapientia quae est ad generata in mente discipuli per verbum magistri, sic sequitur verbum.
Reply Obj. 2: Wisdom can be paired with the word in three ways: either as the same as it, or as prior to it, or as posterior, in divine things just as it is in human things. For when “word” indicates a certain conception of the intellect, this conception among us must follow on some intellectual light, at least the light of the agent intellect and of the first principles from which a conclusion is taken. Whence if among us wisdom be considered insofar as it consists in the knowledge of the conclusion that is received by the mind, then it is the same thing as the word of the mind. But if wisdom is considered insofar as it consists in the light of the agent intellect and the knowledge of the first principles, then it precedes the word that is the conception of the conclusion. Moreover, if the wisdom is taken that is engendered in the mind of the student through the word of the teacher, then it follows after the word.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.ad2
Ita etiam est in divinis: quia ipsa Sapientia genita est idem quod Verbum, ut ex praedictis patet. Ipse autem intellectus paternus se habet in productione Verbi sicut lumen intellectus agentis, cum principiis in productione conclusionis; et sic secundum ordinem naturae, sapientia est principium Verbi, sicut dicimus sapientiam ingenitam esse principium sapientiae genitae. Ipsa autem sapientia creata sequitur Verbum quasi effecta per ipsum; unde Eccli. 1:5: fons sapientiae verbum Dei in excelsis; et ideo sapientia essentialis, quae ingenita est neque generans, Filio appropriari potest propter similitudinem ipsius ad proprium Filii, inquantum est Verbum; quam similitudinem non habet ad aliquod proprium Patris.
So too it is in the divine. For begotten Wisdom itself is the same thing as the Word, as is clear from things said before.1 Now, the paternal intellect stands in the production of the Word as the light of the agent intellect along with the principles in the production of the conclusion. And in this sense according to the order of nature, wisdom is the principle of the Word, just as we say unbegotten wisdom is the principle of begotten wisdom. However, created wisdom itself follows on the Word as though brought about through it; whence Sirach 1:5: the source of wisdom is God’s word in the highest heaven. And therefore the essential wisdom, which is unbegotten and not begetting, can be appropriated to the Son on account of its likeness to what is proper to the Son as the Word; it does not have this likeness to anything proper to the Father.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod natura semper habet rationem principii: est enim principium motus et quietis in eo in quo est, per se, et non secundum accidens, ut in 2 Physic. dicitur; et ideo non potest appropriari Filio, qui est a principio secundum originem naturae, et non principium in illa origine. Sed sapientia non habet tantum rationem principii, sed etiam ejus quod est a principio; et etiam magis, inquantum proprie sapientia et scientia de conclusionibus est; quamvis etiam sapientia principiorum sit, ut in 7 Ethic., cap. 7, dicitur, et ideo Filio appropriari potest.
Reply Obj. 3: A nature always has the account of a principle, for it is the principle of motion and rest in that wherein it is, through itself and not incidentally, as is said in Physics 2.1 And therefore it cannot be appropriated to the Son, who is from a principle according to the origin of nature, and not a principle in that origin. But wisdom has not only the account of a principle, but also the account of what is from a principle, and this is more so insofar as wisdom and knowledge are properly about conclusions, even though wisdom is also of the principles, as is said in Ethics 6.2 And therefore it can be appropriated to the Son.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod bonum dicitur diffusivum per modum finis, secundum quod dicitur quod finis movet efficientem. Non autem sic Pater est principium divinitatis, sed magis per modum efficientis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The good is called “diffusive” through the mode of an end, insofar as it is said that the end moves the efficient cause. However, the Father is not the principle of the divinity in this way; rather, he is more a principle through the mode of an efficient cause, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D34.Q2.A1.ad4
Q. 3Those things said metaphorically of GodDe his quae translative de Deo dicuntur
Deinde quaeritur de his quae translative de Deo dicuntur; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next, one asks about things said metaphorically1 of God. About this two things are asked:
Sent.I.D34.Q3
primo utrum aliquid de Deo translative dicendum sit;
first, whether anything should be said metaphorically of God;
Sent.I.D34.Q3
secundo a quibus rebus Deus translative nominandus sit.
second, from what things should God be metaphorically named.
Sent.I.D34.Q3
A. 1Whether anything should be said metaphorically of GodUtrum aliquid debeat dici translative de Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod de Deo nihil translative dici debeat.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that nothing should be said metaphorically of God.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Boetius, lib. 1 De Trinit., c. 2, in divinis intellectualiter versari oportet, neque ad imaginationes deduci. Sed hujusmodi transumptivae locutiones sunt sumptae ex imaginationibus sensibilium. Ergo non est eis utendum in divinis.
Obj. 1: For Boethius says1 that in divine things one must consider intellectually, and not be led by images. But metaphorical expressions are drawn from the images of sensible things. Therefore one should not use them in the divine.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, 6 Top., cap. 7, omnes transferentes, secundum aliquam similitudinem transferunt. Sed, secundum Boetium, lib. 3 In Porph., cap. “De specie,” similitudo est rerum differentium eadem qualitas. Cum igitur qualitates rerum corporalium non inveniantur in divinis, videtur quod nulla similitudo vel metaphora possit sumi ex rebus sensibilibus, ut aliquid de Deo translative dicatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 all metaphors are metaphorically extended according to a certain likeness. But according to Boethius,2 likeness is the same quality of different realities. Therefore, since the qualities of bodily realities are not found in the divine, it seems that no likeness or metaphor could be drawn from sensible realities such that anything might be said metaphorically of God.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.arg3
Item, omnis doctrina est ad manifestationem veritatis; et praecipue Sacra Scriptura. Sed hujusmodi metaphorae, vel symbolicae locutiones, sunt quasi quaedam velamina veritatis, ut dicit Dionysius, cap. 1 Cael. hier. Ergo eis non videtur utendum in theologia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, all teaching is for the sake of manifesting the truth, especially the teaching of Sacred Scripture. But such metaphors, or symbolic expressions, are, as it were, veils of the truth, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore it seems one should not use them in theology.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, secundum philosophos, scientia fit per assimilationem intellectus ad rem scitam. Intellectus autem noster, cum sit incorporeus et immaterialis, majorem similitudinem habet cum rebus divinis quam cum rebus corporalibus, quae materiales sunt. Ergo magis se habet ad cognoscendum divina quam hujusmodi corporalia; et ita videtur quod per similitudinem corporalium nobis divina manifestari non debeant.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the philosophers,1 knowledge occurs through the intellect’s becoming like the reality known. Now, our intellect, since it is incorporeal and immaterial, has a greater likeness with divine realities than with bodily realities, which are material. Therefore it is more oriented to knowing divine things than to such bodily things, and thus it seems that divine things should not be manifested to us through a likeness with bodily things.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.arg5
Contra est quod dicit Dionysius, 1 Caelest. hier: neque possibile est nobis aliter superlucere divinum radium, nisi varietate similitudinum circum velatum. Divinus radius autem est veritas divinorum. Ergo oportet quod sub similitudinibus corporalibus, nobis divinorum veritas proponatur.
On the contrary, Dionysius says, it is not possible for the divine radiance to shine on us otherwise than when veiled by a variety of likenesses.1 Now, the divine radiance is the truth of divine things. Therefore it is necessary that the truth of divine things be proposed to us under bodily likenesses.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod convenientissimum est divina nobis similitudinibus corporalibus designari, cujus ratio potest assignari quadruplex: prima et principalis propter materiae altitudinem, quae nostri intellectus capacitatem excedit; unde non possumus veritatem divinorum secundum modum suum capere; et ideo oportet quod nobis secundum modum nostrum proponatur. Est autem nobis connaturale a sensibilibus1 in intelligibilia venire, et a posterioribus in priora; et ideo sub figura sensibilium intelligibilia nobis proponuntur, ut ex his quae novimus ad incognita animus surgat.
I answer that it is most fitting that divine things be designated for us by means of bodily likenesses. The reason for this can be assigned in four ways, the first and principal of which is on account of the height of the matter, which exceeds the capacity of our intellect. Whence we cannot receive the truth of divine things according to its own mode, and therefore it is necessary that it be proposed to us according to our mode. Now, it is connatural to us to come from sensible things to intelligible things, and from posterior things to prior ones. And therefore intelligible things are proposed to us under the shape of sensible things, so that from the things that we have known our mind might rise up to things unknown.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.co
Secunda ratio est, quia cum in nobis sit duplex pars cognoscitiva, scilicet intellectiva et sensitiva: providit divina sapientia ut utraque pars, secundum quod possibile esset, in divina reduceretur; et ideo figuras corporalium adhibuit, quae sensitiva parte capi possunt, quia ipsa intellectualia divinorum non poterat attingere.
The second reason is that, because in us there are two cognitive parts—the intellectual and the sensitive—the divine wisdom has provided that each part, insofar as it might be possible, might be led back to divine things. And therefore he has brought to bear the shapes of bodily things, which can be received by the sensitive part, since it was unable to reach the intellectual things themselves of the divine.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1
Tertia ratio est, quia de Deo verius cognoscimus quid non est, quam quid est; unde Dionysius, cap. 2 Cael. hier. dicit, quod in divinis affirmationes sunt incompactae, negationes verae; et ideo cum de omnibus quae de Deo dicimus, intelligendum sit quod non eodem modo sibi conveniunt sicut in creaturis inveniuntur, sed per aliquem modum imitationis et similitudinis; expressius ostendebatur hujusmodi eminentia Dei, per ea quae sunt magis manifesta ab ipso removeri. Haec autem sunt corporalia; et ideo convenientius fuit speciebus corporalibus divina significari, ut his assuefactus1 humanus animus disceret, nihil eorum quae de Deo praedicat sibi attribuere nisi per quamdam similitudinem, secundum quod creatura imitatur Creatorem.
The third reason is because of God we know more truly what he is not than what he is. Whence Dionysius says1 that in the divine the affirmations are incongruous,2 but the negations are true. And therefore of everything that we say of God, one should understand that they do not fit him in the same way as they are found in created things; rather, they are said according to some mode of imitation and likeness. The eminence of God was more expressly shown in this way, through the things that are more manifestly remote from him. Now, these things are bodily, and so it was more fitting that divine things be signified by means of bodily appearances, so that, made accustomed by such, the human mind might learn that none of the things that it predicates of God is attributed to him except by way of likeness, insofar as what is created imitates its Creator.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1
Quarta ratio est propter occultationem divinae veritatis: quia profunda fidei occultanda sunt et infidelibus, ne irrideant, et simplicibus, ne errandi occasionem sumant: et hae omnes causae assignantur a Dionysio in principio Caelest. hierar., ubi supra, et in Epistola 9 ad Titum.
The fourth reason is on account of the hiddenness of the divine truth. For the depths of the faith should be hidden both from those outside the faith, lest they laugh at them, and from the simple, lest they derive an occasion for erring. And all of these reasons are assigned by Dionysius at the beginning of the Heavenly Hierarchy and the Letter to Timothy.1
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod in cognitione intellectualium est duo considerare, scilicet principium speculationis et terminum. Principium quidem est ex sensibilibus; sed terminus est in intelligibilibus, secundum quod in cognitione naturali ex speciebus a sensu acceptis intentiones universales accipimus per lumen intellectus agentis; et ideo dicendum est, quod quantum ad terminum oportet in diem intellectualem versari, sed quantum ad1 speculationis principium oportet ex aliquibus sensibilibus speciebus in divina consurgere.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two things to consider in the knowledge of intellectual things: the contemplation’s principle and its terminus. The principle is of course from sensible things, but the terminus is in intelligible things, insofar as in natural cognition we receive universal intentions from the appearances received from sensation, through the light of the agent intellect. And therefore one should say that, as regards the terminus, one must turn to the intellectual day, but as regards the principle of contemplation, one must rise up from certain sensible appearances to the divine.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod similitudo est duplex: quaedam enim est per participationem ejusdem formae; et talis similitudo non est corporalium ad divina, ut objectio probat. Est etiam quaedam similitudo proportionalitatis, quae consistit in eadem habitudine proportionum, ut cum dicitur: sicut se habet octo ad quatuor, ita sex ad tria; et sicut se habet consul ad civitatem, ita se habet gubernator ad navem; et secundum talem similitudinem fit transumptio ex corporalibus1 in divina: ut si Deus dicatur ignis2 ex hoc quod sicut se habet ignis ad hoc quod liquefacta effluere facit per suum calorem, ita Deus per suam bonitatem perfectiones in omnes creaturas diffundit, vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 2: There are two sorts of likeness. For a certain likeness is through a participation of the same form, and there is no such likeness of bodily things with divine, as the objection proves. There is also a certain likeness of proportionality, which consists in the same relation of proportion, as when one says, eight is related to four just as six is to three, and as the consul stands to the city just as the pilot stands to the ship. And according to this sort of likeness there can be a metaphorical transference from bodily things to divine, so that if God be called a “fire” because fire stands to its melting things so that they to flow forth through its heat, so too God, through his goodness, diffuses perfections into all created things, or something like this.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod manifestatio veritatis est facienda secundum proportionem recipientium; et quia quibusdam potius manifestatio veritatis noceret1 quam prodesset, dum vel ex impietate impugnarent, vel ex simplicitate deficerent; ideo est divinorum veritas occultanda, ut dicitur Matth. 7:6: nolite dare sanctum canibus.
Reply Obj. 3: The manifestation of truth should be done according to the proportion of those receiving it. And because for some, the manifestation of truth would be harmful more than it would be beneficial, when they might fight it, due to impiety, or they might make a mistake, due to simplicity, therefore the truth about divine things should be hidden, as is said in Matthew 7:6: do not give dogs what is holy.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod est quaedam assimilatio secundum convenientiam in natura; et sic est major assimilatio intellectus nostri ad divina quam ad sensibilia; sed haec non est illa quae requiritur ad scientiam. Est etiam quaedam assimilatio per informationem, quae requiritur ad cognitionem: sicut visus assimilatur colori, cujus specie informatur pupilla. Haec autem informatio non potest fieri in intellectu nostro1 secundum viam naturae, nisi per species abstractas a sensu: quia, sicut dicit Philosophus, 3 De anima, sicut se habet color ad visum, ita phantasmata ad intellectum; et ideo constat quod hoc modo intellectus magis potest assimilari sensibilibus quam divinis.
Reply Obj. 4: There is a certain becoming-like according to an agreement in nature, and in this way our intellect becomes more like divine things than sensible things. But this is not the becoming-like that is required for knowledge. There is also a becoming-like through being internally formed, which is what is required for knowing, just as sight becomes like a color, by the species of which the pupil becomes internally formed. Now, this forming within cannot occur in our intellect, according to the path of nature, except through species that are abstracted from sensation. For, as the Philosopher says,1 as color stands to sight, so do phantasms stand to the intellect. And therefore it is certain that in this way the intellect is more capable of becoming like sensible things than divine.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether metaphors for the divine should be extended from base thingsUtrum transumptio in divinis debeat fieri ex rebus vilibus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ex rebus vilibus non debeat fieri transumptio in divina.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that metaphors for the divine should not be extended from base things.1
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dictum est, omnis transumptio fit per aliquem modum similitudinis. Sed in rebus vilibus non inveniuntur conditiones nobiles, ex quibus ad divina possit aliqua similitudo attendi. Ergo videtur quod ex talibus rebus non debeant transumptiones in divina fieri.
Obj. 1: For, as the previous article said, every metaphorical extension arises through a certain manner of likeness. But no noble conditions are found in base things, from which conditions one might attend to some likeness to divine things. Therefore it seems that one should not extend metaphors for divine things from such realities.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.arg2
Si dicas, quod in rebus quantumcumque vilibus invenitur aliqua similitudo divinae bonitatis, inquantum sunt vestigium Creatoris;
Obj. 2: You might say that in all realities, however base, there is found some likeness of the divine goodness, insofar as they are traces of the Creator.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.arg3
contra. In omni creatura invenitur similitudo vestigii vel imaginis. Si igitur hoc sufficit ad transumptionem faciendam, videtur quod ex omnibus creaturis possit fieri transumptio in divina: quod non invenitur.
On the contrary, in every created thing one finds the likeness of a trace or an image. Therefore if this is enough for making a metaphorical extension, it seems that the extension to divine things can be based on all created things—and this is not what we find.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, expressior similitudo divinae bonitatis est in rebus incorporeis quam in rebus sensibilibus. Ergo videtur quod nomina angelorum magis deberent in divinam praedicationem transumi.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a more express likeness of the divine goodness is present in incorporeal realities than in sensible realities. Therefore it seems that the names of the angels should be extended more in divine predication.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.arg4
Item, quae sunt omnino diversa, non debent eisdem figuris exprimi. Sed quaedam figurae sunt quae inducuntur ad designandum contrarias potestates et daemones,1 sicut nomen serpentis et leonis. Ergo videtur quod ad minus hujusmodi nomina in divinis transumi non deberent.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, things that are altogether diverse should not be expressed by the same figures. But some figures are brought in to designate contrary powers and demons, like the names “serpent” and “lion.” Therefore it seems that at least such names should not be extended to the divine.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.arg5
Contra est quod in divinis Scripturis frequenter inveniuntur nomina etiam brutorum animalium in divinam praedicationem transumi, ut dicitur Oseae 13:7: ero eis quasi leaena, sicut pardus in via Assyriorum; et similiter in pluribus aliis locis. Ergo videtur quod etiam ex vilibus rebus transumptio ad divina fieri possit.
On the contrary, in the divine Scriptures there are frequently found names even of brute animals extended to divine predication; for example, I will be to them like a lion, like a leopard I will lurk beside the way (Hos 13:7), and the like is found in many other passages. Therefore it seems that metaphors for divine things can be extended even from base things.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod hanc quaestionem Dionysius, 2 cap. Caelest. hierar., pertractat, et ostendit quod etiam convenientius significantur nobis divina per creaturas viliores, quam per nobiliores. Et primam rationem assignat, quia his magis occultantur divina, cujus occultationis necessitas dicta est. Secundam assignat, quia ista magis a Deo removentur et distant: et ideo cum convenientissimus modus significandi divina sit per negationem, convenientius istis similitudinibus utimur. Tertiam assignat ex utilitate nostra quia minus datur nobis occasio errandi in figuris rerum vilium quam in figuris rerum nobilium. Nullus enim dubitat, Deum secundum proprietatem dici non posse aliquod vile animal; et ideo constat quod Scriptura hujusmodi Deo secundum proprietatem non attribuit. Sed apud aliquos simplices, qui vix aliquid praeter sensibilia suspicari possunt, de facili videretur ea quae sunt nobilissima in corporibus, proprie Deo convenire, si de ipso dicerentur; et ideo similitudines a rebus vilioribus sumptae, ipsa qualitate rerum retrahunt animum ab errore. Invenitur tamen etiam in nobilioribus1 creaturis Deus significari in Scriptura, sicut sole, et stella, et hujusmodi; non tamen ita frequenter.
I answer that Dionysius treats this question at length in the Heavenly Hierarchy,1 and he shows that divine things are signified to us through baser creatures with even greater fittingness than through nobler ones. The first reason he gives for this is that divine things are more hidden, the need for which hiddenness was explained in the previous article. The second reason he gives is that such things are more remote and distant from God, so because the most fitting mode of signifying divine things is through negation, we more fittingly use such likenesses. The third reason he bases on our utility, since we are given less occasion of error in the figures of base things than in figures of noble things. For no one doubts that God cannot be properly called any base animal, so it is certain that Scripture does not attribute such things with propriety to God. But among some who are simple, who can barely conjecture about anything beyond sensible things, it might easily seem that things that are most noble among bodies would properly befit God, if they were to be said of him. And therefore likenesses drawn from baser realities, by that very quality of these realities, would draw the mind away from error. Nonetheless in Scripture God is also found to be signified in more noble creatures, like the sun, and a star, and such; yet this is not done frequently.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum, secundum Dionysium, De div. nom., cap. 4, quod nihil divinae bonitatis omnino participatione caret; et ideo ex rebus quantumcumque vilibus possunt sumi aliquae convenientes similitudines ad divina.
Reply Obj. 1: According to Dionysius,1 nothing wholly lacks a participation in the divine goodness; therefore from all realities, however base, can be drawn certain fitting likenesses for divine things.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quaedam nomina creaturarum sunt quae non nominant tantum id quod creatum est, sed etiam defectum culpae annexum; sicut nomen diaboli nominat naturam deformatam peccato: et ideo talibus nominibus non possumus transumptive uti ad significandum1 divina.
Reply Obj. 2: There are some names of created things that name not only what is created, but even a defect connected with fault, just as the name “devil” names a nature deformed by sin. And therefore we cannot use such names metaphorically extended to signify the divine.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in creaturis spiritualibus possumus duo considerare: scilicet ipsas perfectiones divinae bonitatis secundum se acceptas; et his nominatur Deus, non quidem symbolice, sed proprie, sicut dicitur sapiens et intelligens, et hujusmodi; unde etiam dicitur in lib. De causis, quod Deus nominatur nomine primi causati sui, quod est intelligentia. Vel possumus considerare ipsum modum determinatum participandi hujusmodi perfectiones, qui modus pertinet ad determinatam naturam vel ordinem angelorum. Unde nomina exprimentia istum modum non possunt proprie de Deo dici, nec etiam metaphorice, quia metaphora sumenda est ex his quae sunt manifesta secundum sensum: et ideo nunquam invenimus Deum in Scriptura nominatum Cherubim vel Seraphim vel aliquid hujusmodi, sicut leonem, vel ursum, vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 3: In spiritual creatures we can consider two things. We can consider the very perfections of the divine goodness, taken according to their very selves; and God is named by such—not symbolically, but properly—as when he is called “wise” and “knowing” and such; so too in the Book of Causes it is said1 that God is named with the name of his first effect, which is “intelligence.” Or we can consider the determinate mode itself of participating in such perfections, which mode pertains to the determinate nature or order of angels. Whence names expressing this mode cannot be properly said of God—not even metaphorically, since metaphor should be drawn from things that are manifest according to sensation. And therefore in Scripture we never find God called a “cherubim” or “seraphim” or the like, whereas we do find him called a “lion” or “bear” or the like.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod in una re possunt considerari diversae proprietates; et ideo non est inconveniens quod ex eadem re, secundum diversas sui proprietates, fiat transumptio ad aliqua contraria; sicut quod Deus dicitur leo propter liberalitatem, vel fortitudinem, vel aliquid hujusmodi, et diabolus dicitur leo propter crudelitatem. Contingit etiam quandoque, ut dicit Dionysius ad Titum, in Epistolis,1 quod idem nomen transfertur ad significandum participantem et participationem, et participationis principium; sicut si ignis dicatur homo habens caritatem, et ipsa caritas, et Deus caritatem infundens: et secundum omnia diversimode exponendum est.
Reply Obj. 4: In one reality diverse properties can be considered. And therefore it is not unfitting that from the same reality, according to its diverse properties, a metaphorical extension can be made to contrary things. For example, God is called a “lion” on account of his liberality or fortitude, or the like, and the devil too is called a “lion” on account of his cruelty. It also sometimes happens, as Dionysius says in the letter to Titus,1 that the same name is extended to signify the one participating in something, the participation itself, and the principle of the participation; for example, “fire” might name a man who has charity, the charity itself, and God who infuses that charity. And one should interpret these according to all such manners, but in diverse ways.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Si enim, inquiunt, ea essentia quae Pater est, Filius est; idem sibi pater est et filius. Haec ratio talis est. Essentia divina est una et eadem res. Sed essentia divina est Pater et Filius, ut dicitis. Ergo eadem res est Pater et Filius, et eadem res genuit et genita est. Ad quod patet responsio per aequivocationem rei; quia si res sumatur essentialiter, tunc essentia divina est una res, et illa res neque genuit neque genita est, neque est pater neque est filius, si pater et filius adjective sumantur. Si autem res sumatur personaliter; sic essentia divina non est una res, sed tres res, quarum una est generans, alia genita, tertia procedens; quamvis essentia neque generans sit, neque genita, neque procedens.
For if, they say, the same essence which is the Father is also the Son, then the same is father and son to himself.1 This argument is as follows. The divine essence is one and the same reality; but the divine essence is the Father and the Son, as you say; therefore the same reality is Father and Son, and the same reality has begotten and has been begotten. The response to this is clearly to point out an equivocation on “reality”;2 for if “reality” is taken essentially, then the divine essence is one reality, and that reality neither begot not was begotten, nor is it father or son, if “father” and “son” are taken as adjectives. However, if “reality” is taken personally, then the divine essence is not one reality, but three realities, one of which is the begetter, the other the begotten, and the third the one who proceeds. But the essence is neither begetter, nor begotten, nor proceeding.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2
Idque testimonio Hilarii defendere nituntur. Intentio Hilarii in omnibus verbis ejus quae hic inducuntur haec est. Vult probare quod Pater et Filius sunt unius naturae; ad quod probandum sumit verbum Apostoli Rom. 8, ubi eumdem spiritum nominat Patris et Filii: ex quo procedit sic. Cum spiritus dupliciter sumatur in divinis, quia quandoque essentialiter sumitur, et significat divinam naturam; et in hoc sensu quandoque1 pro Patre, quandoque pro Filio, quandoque pro Spiritu Sancto ponitur: quandoque vero personaliter, et tunc significat rem naturae, vel personam Spiritus Sancti, aut in verbis Apostoli sumitur spiritus Christi et Patris essentialiter pro natura, ut sit sensus: spiritus qui est Christus et Pater; et sic plane habetur propositum, quod si unus est spiritus utriusque, eadem sit utriusque natura: aut sumitur pro re naturae, quae est Spiritus Sanctus; et sic idem habetur, quod Spiritus Sanctus est a Patre et Filio. Sed nulla res unius naturae est a rebus diversarum naturarum. Cum igitur Spiritus Sanctus sit unius naturae, quia simplex est, oportet quod Pater et Filius non sint diversarum naturarum.
And they strive to defend their view by the testimony of Hilary.1 Hilary’s intention in everything he says that is presented here is this. He wants to prove that the Father and the Son are of one nature, and to prove this he draws on the words of the Apostle in Romans 8 where he speaks of the spirit of the Father as the same as the spirit of the Son.2 The argument proceeds from this as follows: “spirit” is taken in two ways in the divine, since sometimes it is taken essentially, and signifies the divine nature—and in this sense it is sometimes used for the Father, at other times, for the Son, at still other times for the Holy Spirit—and at other times it is taken personally, and thereby signifies the reality of that nature, or the person of the Holy Spirit. Therefore in the Apostle’s words, “spirit of Christ” and that of the Father are taken essentially, for the nature, so that the sense is “spirit who is Christ and the Father.” And what is in the proposed matter plainly holds, that if there is one spirit of each, the nature is the same for each. Or if it is taken for the reality of the nature who is the Holy Spirit, then too the same thing is held—that the Holy Spirit is from the Father and the Son; but no reality of one nature is from diverse natures, so because the Holy Spirit is of one nature, because he is simple, the Father and the Son must not be of diverse natures.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2
Discerne ergo, O haeretice, spiritum Christi a spiritu Dei; quasi dicat: si potes discernas; quia discerni non potest, ut ex auctoritate Apostoli patet.
And so distinguish, O heretic, the spirit of Christ from the spirit of God.1 This is as if to say, distinguish them if you can distinguish them, for it is clear, on the authority of the Apostle, that one cannot distinguish them.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2
Et secundum hoc non est idem Deus et quod Dei est. Istud dupliciter potest legi. Uno modo ut sit quasi deductio quaedam ad impossibile, quasi dicat: si ita est in Deo sicut in creaturis, sequeretur quod illud quod est Dei non est Deus, quod est impossibile; et sic Magister in littera exponit. Vel potest intelligi absolute: et tunc vult dicere quod non est ratione idem. Sed omnem, id est perfectum, per sua, idest per virtutem et potentiam suam quae ubique est, qua omnia continet, edocet se ubique esse.
In the same way, God is not the same as that which is of God.1 This can be read in two ways. In one way, it is, as it were, a certain reduction to the impossible, as if to say: “if it is this way in God as it is in created things, it would follow that what is of God is not God—which is impossible.” And this is how the Master interprets the text. Or it can be understood absolutely, and then he wishes to say that it is not the same in account. But he manifests . . . all of himself, that is, his perfect self, to be everywhere through his distinctive qualities, that is, through his virtue and power, which is everywhere, by which he contains all things.2
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2
Homo1 . . . cogitare coepit ita esse in Creatore ut viderat esse in creaturis, a quibus haec nomina translata sunt ad Creatorem. Contra, Apostolus, Ephes. 3:15: ex quo omnis paternitas in caelis et in terra nominatur. Ergo magis a Deo translata sunt ad creaturas.—Et dicendum, quod quantum ad rem significatam, per prius est paternitas in Deo quam in creatura: sed quantum ad modum significandi per nomen quod est a nobis impositum, per prius creaturae convenit, et inde ad Creatorem translatum est.
Man . . . began to think that the same was true in the Creator as he had seen in creatures, from whom these names are applied in a metaphorical sense to the Creator.1 The Apostle seems to speak against this: from whom every paternity in heaven and on earth is named (Eph 3:15);2 so metaphors should rather be extended from God to created things. To this one should say that, as regards the reality being signified, “paternity” is by priority in God rather than in a creature, but as regards the mode of signifying through the name, which is imposed by us, it belongs by priority to the creature, and from there it has been extended to the Creator.
Sent.I.D34.Q3.A2
D. 35Divine knowledgeDe scientia Dei
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de processione divinarum personarum in unitate essentiae, quae est principium creaturarum et causa; antequam de creaturis determinet, prosequitur ea in quibus consistit perfecta ratio principii, secundum quod Deus creaturarum dicitur principium. Ratio autem principii efficientis in his quae agunt per necessitatem naturae sufficienter consistit in potentia et virtute perfecta, quam consequitur effectus, nisi sit impedimentum ex parte recipientis. Sed hoc non sufficit in his quae agunt per voluntatem; immo supra hoc exigitur scientia et voluntas, ut ostendit Philosophus in 9 Metaph.
After having considered the procession of the divine persons within the unity of the essence, which is the principle and cause of created things, now, before considering created things themselves, the Master treats things in which consist the perfect account of being a principle, insofar as God is said to be the principle of created things. Now, the account of an efficient principle in things that act by a necessity of nature sufficiently consists in power and perfect virtue, upon which the effect follows unless there is some impediment on the side of the recipient. But this is not sufficient in things that act by will; indeed, over and above this, knowledge and will are required, as the Philosopher shows.1
Sent.I.D35
Et ideo dividitur hoc in partes tres: in prima determinat de scientia Dei; in secunda de potentia, 42 dist., ibi: nunc de omnipotentia Dei agendum est; in tertia de bonitate, 45 dist., ibi: jam de bonitate1 Dei aliquid pro sensus nostri imbecillitate dicendum est; ratio autem ordinis est, quia scientia ad plura se extendit quam potentia; est enim tam bonorum quam malorum, quorum non est potentia; quae etiam ad plura se extendit quam voluntas, quia voluntas est tantum respectu illorum bonorum quae sunt, vel erunt, vel fuerunt; sed potentia ulterius est infinitorum aliorum quae facere posset.
And therefore this part is divided into three parts: in the first, he considers God’s knowledge; in the second, he considers God’s power at now we must treat of God’s omnipotence;1 in the third, he considers God’s will at we must now say something about God’s will, so far as the weakness of our understanding allows.2 Now, the reason for this ordering is that his knowledge extends to more things than his power, for it is of both good and evil, whereas his power does not extend to the latter; and his power extends to more things than does his will, since the will is only in respect of the good things that either are, or will be, or have been, whereas the power extends even to an infinity of other things that he could do.
Sent.I.D35
Prima dividitur in duas: in prima determinat de scientia in communi; in secunda de quadam specie scientiae Dei, quae specialem difficultatem affert, scilicet de praedestinatione, 40 distinct.: praedestinatio vero est de bonis salutaribus,1 et de hominibus salvandis.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he considers his knowledge in common; in the second, he considers a certain species of God’s knowledge that brings in a specific difficulty: predestination, at but predestination is about the goods of salvation and about the men to be saved.1
Sent.I.D35
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quorum sit Dei scientia; in secunda ostendit qualiter se habeat ad res scitas, 38 distinct.: nunc ergo ad propositum revertamur.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows what things God’s knowledge concerns; in the second, he shows in what way he stands to the realities known at and so now, returning to our purpose.1
Sent.I.D35
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod scientia Dei universaliter est omnium; in secunda ostendit quomodo ea quae Deus scit, in Dei scientia esse dicuntur, 36 distinct.: solet quaeri hic, cum omnia dicantur esse in Dei cognitione . . . , utrum concedendum sit, omnia esse in divina essentia, vel in Deo per essentiam.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows that God’s knowledge is universally about all things; in the second, he shows how the things God knows are said to be within God’s knowledge at it is usual to ask here, since all things are said to be in God’s cognition . . . , whether it is to be granted that all things are in the divine essence or in God through essence.1
Sent.I.D35
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit scientiam Dei esse omnium: in secunda ex hoc duas conclusiones inducit, ibi: propterea omnia dicuntur esse in Deo et fuisse ab aeterno.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows that God’s knowledge is about all things; in the second, he deduces two conclusions from this, at for that reason, all things are said to be in God, and to have been in him from eternity.1
Sent.I.D35
Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit necessitatem tractatus; secundo prosequitur suam intentionem, ibi: sciendum est igitur, quod sapientia vel scientia Dei, cum sit una et simplex, tamen propter varios rerum status et diversos effectus plura ac diversa sortitur nomina.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows the need to treat this; second, he follows out his intention, at and so it is to be known that God’s wisdom or knowledge, although it is one and simple, yet it is given several different names because of the varying states of things and their different effects.1
Sent.I.D35
Et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit quomodo divina scientia ratione diversorum scitorum diversimode nominatur; secundo ostendit quae istorum nominum esse res creatas actu exigant, quae non, ibi: hic considerari oportet, utrum scientia vel praescientia, vel dispositio, vel praedestinatio, potuerit esse in Deo, si nulla fuissent futura.
And as regards this latter, he does two things: first, he shows how the divine knowledge is named in diverse ways by reason of the diverse things known; second, he shows which of these names demands that there be actually created realities, and which do not, at here it needs to be considered whether knowledge or foreknowledge or disposition or predestination could have been in God, if there had been no future things.1
Sent.I.D35
Et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit quae nomina Deo non competunt, creaturis remotis; secundo ostendit quae nomina nihilominus sibi conveniunt, si creaturae non essent, ibi: scientia vero vel sapientia non tantum de temporalibus, sed etiam de aeternis est.
And about this latter, he does two things: first, he shows which names do not belong to God if created things be removed; second, he shows which names nevertheless would befit him even if nothing were created, at but knowledge or wisdom is not only of temporal things, but also of eternal ones.1
Sent.I.D35
Circa primum tria facit: primo ostendit veritatem; secundo inducit objectionem in contrarium, ibi: ad hoc autem ita a quibusdam opponitur; tertio ponit solutionem, ibi: ad hoc juxta modulum nostrae intelligentiae ita dicimus.
As regards the first, he does three things: first, he manifests the truth; second, he takes up an objection to the contrary, at some make the following objection to this;1 third, he presents the solution, at in regard to this, in accordance with our little share of intelligence, we say as follows.2
Sent.I.D35
Q. 1Divine knowledgeDe scientia Dei
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five things are asked:
Sent.I.D35.Q1
primo utrum in Deo sit scientia;
first, whether there is knowledge in God;
Sent.I.D35.Q1
secundo utrum habeat tantum sui scientiam, vel etiam aliorum; et si aliorum, quaeritur
second, whether he has knowledge only about himself, or also about other things;
Sent.I.D35.Q1
tertio utrum de eis certam et propriam cognitionem habeat;
third, and if about others, whether he has a certain and proper cognition of them;
Sent.I.D35.Q1
quarto utrum scientia sua sit univoca nostrae scientiae;
fourth, whether his knowledge is univocal with our knowledge;
Sent.I.D35.Q1
quinto utrum scientia sua possit dici universalis vel particularis, vel in potentia vel in habitu, sicut scientia nostra.
fifth, whether his knowledge can be called universal or particular, or in potency or in habit, as is so with our knowledge.
Sent.I.D35.Q1
A. 1Whether knowledge befits GodUtrum scientia conveniat Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Deo non conveniat.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that knowledge does not befit God.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.arg1
Ubi enim non est intellectus, ibi non potest esse scientia. Sed nomen intellectus proprie Deo non competit; immo dicitur in lib. De causis: cum Deus dicitur intelligens, nominatur nomine creati sui primi, quod est intelligentia. Ergo videtur quod scientia proprie Deo non conveniat.
Obj. 1: For where there is no intellect there cannot be knowledge. But the name “intellect” does not properly belong to God; rather, in the Book of Causes it says, when God is called ‘intelligent,’ he is being named with the name of the first thing he has created,1 which is an intelligence. Therefore it seems that knowledge does not properly befit God.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, simplicissimo et primo nihil convenit quod sibi aliquid praesupponat, ad quod ex additione se habet. Sed scientia praesupponit vitam et essentiam, et habet se ex additione ad illa, ut ex principio libri De causis patet. Ergo cum Deus sit simplicissimus et primus, sibi scientia non competit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing that presupposes something to itself, which it would be added to, is fitting to what is simplest and first. But knowledge presupposes life and essence, and it stands as something added to them, as is clear from the beginning of the Book of Causes.1 Therefore, since God is the simplest and first thing, knowledge does not befit him.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, nihil quod pluralitatem requirit invenitur in eo quod summe est unum. Sed scientia requirit pluralitatem quamdam, scilicet scientis, scientiae et scibilis. Ergo Deo qui summe unus est, non convenit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing that requires plurality is found in what is supremely one. But knowledge requires a certain plurality: that of the knower, the knowledge, and the knowable thing. Therefore it does not befit God, who is supremely one.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.arg4
Si dicas, quod in Deo idem est scibile et sciens:
Obj. 4: You might say that in God the knowable and the knower are the same.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.arg5
contra. Nihil sibi ipsi simile dici potest, ut dicit Hilarius, De syn., post med., nec aliquid seipsum recipit aut capit. Sed secundum philosophos scientia est assimilatio scientis ad rem scitam: item scientia fit secundum receptionem scibilis in sciente. Ergo videtur quod non possit idem esse in Deo sciens et scitum.
On the contrary, nothing can be said to be like its very self, as Hilary points out,1 nor does anything receive or take its very self. But according to the philosophers,2 knowledge is the knower becoming like the reality known; moreover, knowledge occurs according to the reception of the knowable within the knower. Therefore it seems that the knower and the known cannot be the same thing in God.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 6 Ethic., cap. 6, scientia conclusionum est, et intellectus principiorum. Sed cognitio conclusionum sequitur inquisitionem rationis. Cum igitur in Deo non sit cognitio per inquisitionem, videtur quod proprie in Deo scientia esse non possit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 knowledge is of the conclusions, and understanding is of the principles. But cognition of the conclusions follows on the inquiry of reason. Therefore, since in God there is no cognition through inquiry, it seems that there cannot be, properly speaking, knowledge in God.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.arg6
Contra est quod dicitur ad Colos. 2:3: in ipso1 sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et scientiae absconditi, et Commentator, 11 Metaph., dicit, quod vita et scientia proprie esse in Deo dicuntur.
On the contrary, in Colossians 2:3 he is said to be the one in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; and the Commentator, in Metaphysics 11,1 says that life and knowledge are properly said to be in God.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, nulla perfectio deest ei qui perfectissimus est. Sed scientia est nobilissima perfectio. Ergo Deo, in quo omnium generum perfectiones adunantur, ut in 5 Met., dicitur, scientia deesse non potest.
Furthermore, no perfection is absent from him who is most perfect. But knowledge is the noblest perfection. Therefore knowledge cannot be absent from God, in whom are united the perfections of all the genera, as is said in Metaphysics 6.1
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Dionysium, in lib. De div. nom., cap. 7, tribus viis ex creaturis in Deum devenimus: scilicet per remotionem, per causalitatem, per eminentiam, quarum quaelibet nos in Dei scientiam inducit.
I answer that, according to Dionysius,1 we arrive at the knowledge of God from created things by means of three paths: through removal, through causality, and through eminence—each of which leads us to a knowledge of God.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.co
Prima igitur via, quae est per remotionem est haec: cum a Deo omnis potentia et materialitas removeatur, eo quod ipse est actus primus et purus, oportet essentiam ejus esse denudatam a materia, et esse formam tantum. Sicut autem particulationis principium est materia, ita formae debetur intelligibilitas: unde forma principium cognitionis est; unde oportet quod omnis forma per se existens separata a materia, sit intellectualis naturae: et si quidem sit per se subsistens, erit et intelligens; si autem non sit per se subsistens, sed quasi perfectio alicujus subsistentis, non erit intelligens,1 sed principium intelligendi: quemadmodum omnis forma non in se subsistens non operatur, sed est operationis principium, ut caliditas in igne. Cum igitur ipse Deus sit immunis ab omni materia, et sit per se subsistens, quia esse suum ab alio non dependet, oportet quod ipse sit intelligens et sciens.
The first way, which is through removal, is as follows: since every potency and materiality is remote from God, in that he is the first and pure act, his essence must be stripped from matter and be form alone. Now, just as the principle of being a particular is matter, so intelligibility is owed to form; whence form is the principle of cognition. This is why every form existing through itself separate from matter must be of an intellectual nature; and if it is indeed subsisting through itself, it will also be intelligent, whereas if it is not subsisting through itself, but is, as it were, a perfection of something subsisting, it will not be intelligent but a principle of understanding—just as every form not subsisting in itself does not act, but is the principle of an action, like the heat in a fire. Therefore, since God himself is unstained by any matter, and is subsisting through himself, since he is his own existence without dependence on any other, he himself must be an intelligence and a knower.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Secunda via, quae est per causalitatem, est haec. Omne enim agens habet aliquam intentionem et desiderium finis. Omne autem desiderium finis praecedit aliqua cognitio praestituens finem, et dirigens in finem ea quae sunt ad finem. Sed in quibusdam ista cognitio non est conjuncta ipsi1 tendenti in finem; unde oportet quod dirigatur per aliquod prius agens, sicut sagitta tendit in determinatum locum per determinationem sagittantis; et ita est in omnibus quae agunt per necessitatem naturae; quia horum operatio est determinata per intellectum aliquem instituentem naturam; unde Philosophus, 2 Physic., dicit, quod opus naturae est opus intelligentiae. In aliquibus autem ista cognitio est conjuncta ipsi agenti, ut patet in animalibus; unde oportet quod primum non agat per necessitatem naturae, quia sic non esset primum, sed dirigeretur ab aliquo priori intelligente. Oportet igitur quod agat per intellectum et voluntatem; et ita, quod sit intelligens et sciens.
The second way, which is through causality, is as follows: for every agent has some intention and desire for an end. Now, every desire for an end is preceded by some cognition establishing the end and directing to that end the things that are for that end. But in some things this cognition is not joined to what itself has the tendency to that end, so it must be directed to it through some prior agent, as an arrow has a tendency toward a determinate place through the archer’s determination of it. And so it is in all things that act through the necessity of nature, since the activity of these things is determined though some intellect that establishes the nature. Whence the Philosopher says that a work of nature is a work of intelligence.1 But in other things such cognition is joined to the agent itself, as is clear in animals. Whence it is necessary that the first thing does not act by a necessity of nature—since then it would not be first, but rather would be directed by some prior intelligence. Therefore it must act through intellect and will, and thus it must be an intelligence and a knower.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Tertia via, quae est per eminentiam, est haec. Quod enim invenitur in pluribus magis ac magis secundum quod plures alicui appropinquant, oportet ut in illo maxime inveniatur; sicut calor in igne, ad quem quanto corpora mixta magis accedunt, calidiora sunt. Invenitur autem quod quanto aliqua magis accedunt ad primum, nobilius cognitionem participant; sicut homines plus quam bruta et angeli magis homines; unde oportet quod in Deo nobilissima cognitio inveniatur.
The third way, which is through eminence, is as follows: what is found in many things more and more insofar as the many approach closer to something, must be found in that one most of all. For example, heat is in fire: to the degree that composite bodies approach closer to it, they are hotter. Now, we find that to the degree that certain things approach closer the First thing, they participate in knowledge in a nobler way; for example, men do so better than beasts, and angels better than men. Whence it must be that in God there is found the noblest knowledge.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quandocumque scientia vel intellectus vel aliquid quod ad perfectionem pertinet a Deo negatur, intelligendum est secundum excessum, et non secundum defectum; unde dicit Dionysius in 7 cap. De div. nom.: sine mente et insensibile esse, secundum excessum, et non secundum defectum in Deo est ordinandum. Pro tanto ergo negatur nomen intellectus Deo proprie convenire, quia non secundum modum creaturae intelligit, sed eminentius.
Reply Obj. 1: Whenever knowledge or intellect or something that pertains to perfection is negated from God, one should understand that this is according to his exceeding it, not according to his lacking it. Whence Dionysius says, in God should be ordained being without mind and senseless, according to excess, and not according to a lack.1 Therefore the name “intellect” to that extent is denied as belonging to God properly speaking, since he does not understand according to the mode of a creature, but more eminently.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod circa hujusmodi nomina quae de Deo dicuntur, invenitur triplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod scientia, vita et hujusmodi significant in Deo aliquas dispositiones additas essentiae. Sed hoc non potest esse; quia hoc poneret compositionem in Deo, et possibilitatem in essentia ipsius respectu hujusmodi dispositionum: quod omnino absurdum est.
Reply Obj. 2: There are three opinions about names that are said of God in this way. For some say that “knowledge,” “life,” and such names signify in God certain dispositions added to his essence. But this cannot be, since this would place composition within God, and possibility within his essence, relative to such dispositions—which is altogether absurd.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.ad2
Ideo alii dixerunt, quod omnia hujusmodi nomina nihil praedicant in Deo, nisi forte esse ipsius; unde improprie de Deo dicuntur, sed duabus rationibus inveniuntur dicta de Deo. Vel ratione negationis, ut quando dicitur Deus sciens, intelligitur non esse ignorans, sicut lapis: vel propter similitudinem operis, ut dicatur Deus sciens, quia operatur effectum sicut aliquis sciens; sicut dicitur iratus, inquantum punit ad similitudinem irati, non quod ira sit in eo; ita nec scientia, nec vita, nec aliquid hujusmodi, sed tantum esse.
Therefore others have said that all such names predicate nothing in God except perhaps of his very existence, so they are said of God improperly. But they are found to be said of God for two reasons: either by reason of negation, as when one says “God is a knower” one is understanding that God is not ignorant, like a stone; or on account of a likeness based on his work, so that one says “God is a knower” because he works an effect like a knower would. This latter is like the way he is called “angry” insofar as he punishes, according to a likeness with those who are angry, but not so as to mean that there is anger in him; so too neither is there knowledge or life or anything of this sort, but only existence.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Sed hoc non videtur sufficiens. Primo, quia omnis negatio de re aliqua fundatur super aliquid in re existens, ut cum dicitur, homo non est asinus, veritas negationis fundatur supra hominis naturam, quae naturam negatam non compatitur. Unde si de Deo negatur ignorantia, oportet quod hoc sit ratione alicujus quod in ipso est: et ita oppositum ignorantiae oportet in ipso ponere. Secundo, quia omnis actus procedit ab agente ratione alicujus quod in ipso est, sicut calidum calefacit et leve ascendit sursum. Unde oportet quod in eo qui operatur actum scientiae, sit aliquid ad rationem scientiae pertinens; quamvis illud forte non competenter tali nomine significetur, sicut punire Dei actus est justitiae ipsius; nec oportet iram in eo ponere, quia punire1 non est per se actus irae.
But this does not seem to be sufficient. The first reason is because every negation of a reality is founded on something existing in the reality; for example, when one says, “man is not a donkey,” the truth of the negation is founded on the nature of the man, with which the negated nature is incompatible. Whence, if ignorance is denied of God, this must be by reason of something that is in him; and thus, one must assert that the opposite of ignorance is in him. The second reason is because every act proceeds from an agent by reason of something that is in it, just as the hot is what heats, and the light is what ascends upward. Whence it must be that in one that performs an act of knowledge there is something pertaining to the account of knowledge, even though that perhaps is not suitably signified by such a name. For example, God’s punishing is an act of his very justice; nor must one then posit anger in him, since to punish is not the act of anger through itself.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Et ideo dicendum est, quod omnia hujusmodi proprie dicuntur de Deo quantum ad rem significatam, licet non quantum ad modum significandi; et quantum ad id quod est proprium de ratione cujuslibet horum, licet non quantum ad rationem generis; ut supra habitum est. Et ideo dicendum, quod omnia ista quae non dicunt aliquam materialem vel corporalem dispositionem in Deo vere sunt et verius quam in aliis, nec aliquam compositionem in ipso inducunt; immo, sicut ista nomina proprie conveniunt creaturae propter diversa in ipsa existentia, ita etiam proprie conveniunt Deo propter unicum et simplex suum esse, quod omnium in se virtutes uniformiter praeaccipit, ut Dionysius dicit, cap. 5 De divin. nomin., quod patet in simili.
And therefore one should say that all such names are said properly of God as regards the reality being signified, although not as regards the mode of signifying—and as regards that which is proper to each of their accounts, although not as regards the account of their genus, as was held earlier.1 And therefore one should say that all such names that do not signify any material or bodily disposition are truly in God, and more truly than they are in other things; and neither do they introduce any composition into him. Rather, just as such names properly belong to what is created on account of the diverse things in existence itself, so too they properly belong to God on account of his own unique and simple existence, which within itself possesses in advance their powers in a uniform way, as Dionysius says.2 This is clear by way of a similitude.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Si ponantur tres homines, quorum unusquisque secundum suum habitum sciat ea quae pertinent ad unam scientiam, unus scilicet naturalia, alius geometricalia, et grammaticalia alius,1 et quartus, qui horum omnium per unum habitum scientiam habeat, de quo constat quod vere poterit dici, quod est grammaticus vel grammatica est in eo, et similiter geometria, et physica:2 et quamvis in eo non sit nisi una res, secundum quam omnia haec sibi conveniunt, tamen aliud et aliud secundum rationem nominis unumquodque horum in ipso nominat, eo quod unumquodque eorum imperfecte exprimit illam rem. Ita etiam est et in Deo. Cum enim in aliis creaturis inveniatur esse, vivere et intelligere, et omnia hujusmodi secundum diversa in eis existentia; in Deo tamen unum suum simplex esse habet omnium horum virtutem et perfectionem.
If three men are posited, each of whom knows, according to his own habit, things that pertain to one science—one knows natural things, another geometrical things, and another grammatical things—and then also a fourth man is posited who has knowledge of all these things through one habit, it is certain that it could be truly said that he is a grammarian, or that the grammatical science is in him, as well as geometry and natural science. And even though in him there is only one reality according to which all these come together in him, still each of these sciences, being different according to the account of its name, names what is in him; for each of them imperfectly expresses that reality. So it is in God as well. For although existing, living, understanding, and all such things are found in the different created things according to diverse things existing in them, nonetheless in God his one simple existence holds the power and perfection of all of them.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Unde cum Deus nominatur ens, non exprimitur nisi aliquid quod pertinet ad perfectionem ejus et non tota perfectio ipsius; et similiter cum dicitur sciens et volens, et hujusmodi; et ita patet quod omnia haec unum sunt in Deo secundum rem, sed ratione differunt, quae non tantum est in intellectu, sed fundatur in veritate et perfectione rei: et sicut proprie Deus dicitur ens, ita proprie dicitur sciens et volens, et hujusmodi: nec est ibi aliqua pluralitas, vel additio, vel ordo in re, sed in ratione tantum.
Whence, when God is named “being,” one is expressing only what pertains to the perfection of being and not his entire perfection—and likewise when he is called “knowing,” and “willing,” and such. And thereby it is clear that all these are one thing in God according to reality, though they differ in account, which account is not only in the intellect, but is founded in the truth and perfection of the reality in him. And just as God is properly called “being,” so he is properly called “knowing” and “willing” and such. Nor is any plurality or addition or order there in reality, but in account alone.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis ad rationem scientiae exigantur scientia, sciens et scitum; non tamen exigitur quod haec tria differant secundum rem: sicut etiam de ratione motus est quod sit movens et motum: sed quod motum sit aliud a movente, non potest sciri nisi demonstratione, ante cujus inventionem multi sunt opinati aliquid seipsum movere.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though knowledge, a knower, and the thing known are required for the account of knowledge, still it is not required that these three differ according to reality; this is even like how it is of the account of motion that there be both a mover and a thing moved, but that the thing moved is something other than the mover cannot be known except by demonstration, before the discovery of which many thought that something can move its very self.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.ad3
Sciendum est ergo, quod in omni intellectu aliqualiter est idem intelligens et intellectum, et in quibusdam etiam aliqualiter differt; in aliquibus vero sunt omnino idem. Intellectus enim humanus, qui aliquando est in potentia, et aliquando in actu, quando est in potentia intelligens, non est idem cum intelligibili in potentia, quod est aliqua res existens extra animam; sed ad hoc quod sit intelligens in actu, oportet quod intelligibile in potentia fiat intelligibile in actu per hoc quod species ejus denudatur ab omnibus appenditiis materiae per virtutem intellectus agentis; et oportet quod haec species, quae est intellecta in actu, perficiat intellectum in potentia: ex quorum conjunctione efficitur unum perfectum quod est intellectus in actu, sicut ex anima et corpore efficitur unum, quod est homo habens operationes humanas. Unde sicut anima non est aliud ab homine, ita intellectus in actu non est aliud ab intellectu intelligente actu, sed idem: non tamen ita quod species illa fiat substantia intellectus, vel pars ejus, nisi formalis, sicut nec anima fit corpus.
Therefore one should note that in every intellect what understands and what is understood are in a way the same, and in certain other ways they also differ. For the human intellect, which is sometimes in potency and sometimes in act, when understanding in potency is not the same as what is intelligible in potency, which latter is some reality existing outside the soul. But for there to be something intelligible in act, it is necessary that the intelligible in potency become actually intelligible through its species being stripped from all the appendages of matter through the power of the agent intellect. Therefore this species, which is understood in act, must perfect the intellect in potency. From the joining of these, one perfect thing is brought to be, which is the intellect in act, just as from the soul and body is brought to be one thing, the man possessing human activities. Whence, just as the soul is not something other than the man, so too the thing actually understood is not something other than the intellect actually understanding it; rather, they are the same thing—yet not such that that species becomes the substance of the intellect, or even part of it, except as a formal part, just as neither does the soul become the body.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Si ergo est aliquis intellectus, sicut divinus, qui ad nihil est in potentia, sed est totum actus, et semper in actu, tunc intellectum ab intellectu nullo modo differt re in eo, sed consideratione tantum: quia prout consideratur essentia ejus ut immunis a materia, sic est intelligens, ut probatum est, sed prout consideratur essentia sua secundum quod intellectus accipit eam sine materia, sic est intellectum; sed prout consideratur ipsum intellectum, prout non deest sibi intelligenti, sed est in seipso, quodammodo sic est intelligentia vel scientia: quia scientia nihil aliud est quam impressio vel conjunctio sciti ad scientem.
Therefore if there be some intellect, like the divine, that is in potency toward nothing, but is wholly act and always in act, then the thing understood really differs in no way from the understanding in it; rather, they differ by consideration alone. For insofar as his essence is considered as unstained by matter, in this way it is an intelligence, as was proved in the body of the article; but insofar as his essence is considered according to how the intellect receives it without matter, in this way it is a thing understood; but insofar as the very thing understood is considered not as absent from the one understanding, but according to how it is present within its very self, thus it is in a way intelligence or knowledge. For knowledge is nothing other than the impression upon, or joining of, the thing known to the knower.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod omnia ista vocabula, quibus dicimus scientiam esse assimilationem vel apprehensionem, vel impressionem, vel aliquid hujusmodi, veniunt ex consideratione intellectus possibilis: qui non cognoscit nisi per receptionem alicujus speciei, respectu cujus est in potentia: per quam assimilatur rei extra animam. Unde ubi est intellectus in actu tantum, nihil horum proprie dicitur, sed secundum modum intelligendi tantum.
Reply Obj. 4: All these words whereby we say knowledge is a becoming-like, or an apprehending, or impression, and so on come from a consideration of the potential intellect, which knows only through a reception of some species, with respect to which it is in potency, and through which it becomes like the reality outside the soul. Whence, where there is an intellect only in act, none of these things is said properly, but only according to our mode of understanding.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod ea quae dicuntur de Deo, semper intelligenda sunt per eminentiam, ablato omni eo quod imperfectionis esse potest. Unde a scientia, secundum quod in Deo est, oportet auferre discursum rationis inquirentis, et retinere rectitudinem circa rem scitam. Sed quia scientia proprie complexorum est, et intelligere proprie est quidditatis rei; ideo Deus dicitur sciens, inquantum cognoscit esse suum; et dicitur intelligens, inquantum cognoscit naturam suam, quae tamen non est aliud quam suum esse, nec magis simplex. Et ideo in Deo non est aliud intelligere quam scire, nisi secundum rationem. Sapientia vero non ponit in numerum cum scientia et intellectu: quia omnis sapientia scientia est, sed non convertitur: quia illa scientia solum1 sapientia est quae causas altissimas considerat, per quas ordinantur et cognoscuntur omnia sequentia. Unde proprie Deus sapiens dicitur inquantum seipsum cognoscit, et intelligens et sciens secundum quod se et alia cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 5: The things that are said of God should always be understood by way of eminence, having taken away everything that can belong to imperfection. Whence one must take away from knowledge, insofar as it is in God, the discursive character of reason when it inquires, and retain its rectitude about the reality known. But because knowledge properly speaking is about composite things, and understanding is properly about the “whatness” of a reality, therefore God is called a “knower” insofar as he knows his own existence, and is called “intelligent” insofar as he knows his own nature—which nonetheless is not other than his existence, nor is it more simple. And therefore in God, to understand and to know are not different things, except according to account. Moreover, “wisdom” does not assert something numerically different from “knowledge” and “understanding,” since all wisdom is knowledge—but not vice versa, since wisdom is only the knowledge that considers the highest causes, whereby all the subsequent things are ordered and known. Whence God is properly called “wise” insofar as he knows his very self, and “intelligent” and “knowing” insofar as he knows both himself and other things.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether God understands things other than himselfUtrum Deus intelligat alia a se
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non intelligat alia a se.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God does not understand things other than himself.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.arg1
Intellectum enim perfectio est intelligentis, quia facit ipsum esse in actu. Sed omnis perfectio excedit id quod perficitur. Si ergo aliquid aliud a se intelligeret, haberet illud majus se: quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 1: For the thing understood is the perfection of the one who understands, since it makes him be in act. But every perfection exceeds what it perfects. Therefore if he were to understand anything other than himself, that thing would stand as greater than him—which is incongruous.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, secundum ordinem nobilitatis objectorum est ordo nobilitatis in operationibus; unde dicit Philosophus, 10 Ethic., cap. 4, quod perfecta operatio felicitatis est respectu nobilissimi objecti. Sed quidquid est aliud a Deo est vilius et imperfectius eo. Si igitur intelligeret aliud a se, hoc vergeret in imperfectionem et vilitatem operationis ipsius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the nobility of their objects there is an order of nobility in the activities. This is why the Philosopher says1 that the perfect activity of happiness is relative to the noblest object of activity. But whatever is other than God is more base and imperfect than him. Therefore, if he were to understand something other than himself, this would turn his activity toward imperfection and baseness.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, intellecta se habent ad intellectum sicut picturae ad tabulam; unde Philosophus, 3 De anima, comparat intellectum possibilem, antequam intelligat, tabulae in qua nihil scriptum est. Sed impossibile est idem corpus figurari diversis figuris simul, et secundum eamdem partem. Ergo impossibile est eumdem intellectum simul plura intelligere. Si igitur intellectus divinus intelligit se et multa alia, oportet quod sit successio in intellectu ipsius, quae lassitudinem sibi inducat ex hoc quod non habet in actu illud quod quaerit: et hoc est inconveniens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, things understood stand to the intellect as paintings do to the canvas; this is why the Philosopher1 compares the potential intellect, before it understands, to a tablet on which nothing has been written. But it is impossible that the same body be shaped by diverse shapes simultaneously, and in the same part. Therefore it is impossible that the same intellect understand several things simultaneously. Therefore, if the divine intellect understands both himself and many other things, then there would have to be succession in his understanding, which would bring him to exhaustion from the fact that he does not hold in act what he seeks—and this is incongruous.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Philosophus in 3 De anima, scientiae dividuntur quemadmodum et res. Si ergo Deus intelligat plura, oportet quod in eo sint scientiae plures: et hoc vergit in pluralitatem divinae essentiae, si sua scientia est ejus essentia, ut dictum est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 sciences are divided in as many ways as are realities. Therefore, if God were to understand several things, there would have to be several sciences in him. And this verges on a plurality of the divine essence, if his knowledge is his essence, as has been said.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.arg5
Contrarium est quod habetur ad Hebr. 4:13: omnia nuda et aperta sunt oculis ejus.
On the contrary, Hebrews 4:13 says, before him no creature is hidden, but all are open and laid bare to the eyes of him.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut dictum est, Deus cognoscit essentiam suam. Sed per essentiam suam est principium rerum. Ergo ipse cognoscit se esse principium rerum. Sed impossibile est quod cognoscatur aliquid esse principium, nisi cognoscatur aliqualiter id cujus est principium; quia qui novit unum relativorum, cognoscit et reliquum, ut in Praedicamentis dicitur. Ergo cognoscit alia a se.
Furthermore, as has been said, God knows his own essence. But he is the principle of things through his essence. Therefore he knows himself to be the principle of things. But it is impossible to know that something is a principle unless one knows in some way that of which it is the principle. For he who knows one of a pair of relatives, knows also the other, as is said in the Categories.1 Therefore he knows things other than himself.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod ex secunda via quae supra facta est, potest ostendi quod Deus non solum se, sed etiam alia cognoscit. Cum enim ea quae agunt ex necessitate naturae, naturaliter tendant in finem aliquem, oportet quod ab aliquo cognoscente ordinentur in finem illum. Hoc autem est impossibile, nisi ille cognoscens cognoscat rem illam et operationem ejus, et id1 ad quod ordinatur; sicut faber non posset facere securim nisi cognosceret actum incisionis et ea quae incidenda sunt, ut materiam convenientem inveniat, et formam imprimat; et ita oportet quod Deus cognoscat ea quae ad ipsum ordinantur: quia sicut esse ab ipso habent, ita et ordinem naturalem in finem. Unde Rabbi Moyses hanc rationem dicit intendisse David cum dixit Psal. 93:9: qui finxit oculum non considerat? quasi diceret: cum Deus oculum faceret, numquid ipse non consideravit actum oculi, qui est videre, et objectum ejus, quod est visibile particulare?
I answer that, from the second path presented in the previous article, it can be shown that God knows not only himself but also other things. For since the things that act from the necessity of nature naturally tend to some end, they must be ordered to that end by some knower. Now, this is impossible unless that knower knows that reality, and its activity, and that to which it is ordered, just as the craftsman cannot make a saw unless he knows the act of cutting and the things that are to be cut, so that he might find the fitting matter and impose the form. And so too God must know those things that are ordered to him, since as they have existence from him, so too they have a natural order to the end. This is why Rabbi Moses says that David intended this reason when he said, he who formed the eye, does he not see? (Ps 94 [93]:9), as though he were saying, “when God made the eye, did he never consider the act of the eye, which is to see, and its object, which is the particular visible?”
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.co
Sciendum tamen est, quod intellectum dupliciter dicitur, sicut visum etiam. Est enim primum visum quod est ipsa species rei visibilis in pupilla1 existens, quae est etiam perfectio videntis, et principium visionis, et medium nomen rei2 visibilis: et est visum secundum, quod est ipsa res extra animam.3 Similiter intellectum primum est ipsa rei similitudo, quae est in intellectu; et est intellectum secundum4 ipsa res, quae per similitudinem illam intelligitur.
Nevertheless one should note that the “thing understood” is spoken of in two ways, just as the “thing seen” is. For there is a first “thing seen” that is the very species of the visible reality existing in the eye’s pupil, which species is also the perfection of the one seeing, and is the principle of vision, and is the intermediate name of the visible reality. And there is a second “thing seen” that is the reality itself outside the soul. Similarly, the first “thing understood” is the very likeness of the reality, which is in the intellect; and there is a second “thing understood” that is the reality itself, which is understood through that likeness.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2
Si ergo consideretur intellectum primum, nihil aliud intelligit Deus nisi se; quia non recipit species rerum, per quas cognoscat; sed per essentiam suam cognoscit, quae est similitudo omnium rerum. Sed si accipiatur intellectum secundum, sic non tantum se intelligit, sed etiam alia. Et secundum primum modum dicit Philosophus, 2 Metaph., quod Deus intelligit tantum se. Et per hoc patet de facili responsio ad objecta.
Therefore, if the first thing understood be considered, God understands nothing but himself, for he does not receive the species of realities through which he knows them. Rather, he knows through his own essence, which is the likeness of all realities. But if the second “thing understood” be taken, then he understands not only himself, but also other things. And according to the first mode, the Philosopher says1 that God understands only himself. And thereby the answers to the objections are easily seen.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2
Quod enim objicitur primo, quod intellectum est perfectio intelligentis, verum est de intellecto primo, et non de intellecto secundo. Non enim lapis, qui est extra animam, est perfectio intellectus; sed similitudo lapidis, quae est in anima.
Reply Obj. 1: What is objected first, that the thing understood is the perfection of the one who understands, is true of the first thing understood, but not for the second thing understood. For a stone, which is outside the soul, is not the perfection of the intellect, but the likeness of the stone, which is in the soul, is.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod tripliciter intellectus divinus posset vilificari, si intelligeret vilia: uno modo si informaretur similitudine illius vilis; secundo si simul cum illo vili non posset intelligere nobile; tertio si alia operatione intelligeret et vilius et nobilius. Sed haec omnia remota sunt ab ipso; unde sua operatio est perfectissima, quae una et eadem existens, talis est quod per eam ipse seipsum cognoscit et omnia alia.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine intellect, if it were to understand base things, could become base in three ways: in one way, if it were formed by the likeness of that base thing; second, if it could not understand the noble simultaneously with that base thing; third, if it were to understand both the baser and the nobler by different activities. But all these are remote from him; whence his activity is most perfect, wherein, being one and the same, is such that he knows through it both his very self and all other things.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa ratio tenet in omni intellectu qui cognoscit diversa per diversas species; quod remotum est a Deo, qui, cognoscendo essentiam suam, alia cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument holds for every intellect that knows diverse things through diverse species; and that is remote from God, who knows other things by knowing his own essence.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quando sunt multa scita quae cognoscuntur secundum unam rationem medii, genere vel specie, tunc reducuntur in unam scientiam generalem vel specialem, sicut metaphysica et geometria; unde si plura scita reducuntur in unum medium, secundum numerum illorum omnium non erit nisi scientia una in numero; et ideo scientia Dei est una numero omnium rerum, quia per unum medium simplicissimum, quod est sua essentia, omnia cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 4: When many things are known that are known according to a single account of a medium, whether one in genus or in species, they are traced back to one general or specific science, like metaphysics and geometry. Whence, if many things known are traced back to one medium, the number of all those things will yield not but numerically one science. And therefore God’s knowledge of all realities is numerically one, since he knows all things through one most simple medium, which is his essence.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether he has certain and proper knowledge of things other than himself.Utrum habeat cognitionem certam et propriam de aliis a se
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod non habeat certam et propriam cognitionem de aliis a se.
To the third let us proceed as follows.1 It seems that he does not have certain and proper cognition of things other than himself.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.arg1
Certa enim cognitio non potest de re haberi nisi per rationem ejus existentem in cognoscente. Sed nihil ejusdem rationis est in Deo et creaturis. Ergo cum non cognoscat creaturas nisi cognoscendo id quod in ipso est, videtur quod non habeat propriam et certam cognitionem de eis.
Obj. 1: For one cannot have certain cognition of a reality except through its account existing in the knower. But nothing in God and created things is of the same account. Therefore, since he does know created things only by knowing what is in his very self, it seems that he does not have proper and certain cognition about them.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, per causam primam et remotam non potest haberi certa cognitio de re. Sed essentia divina est causa prima et remotissima. Ergo cum Deus non cognoscat res nisi per essentiam suam, videtur quod certam cognitionem de rebus habere non possit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one cannot have certain cognition about a reality through its first and remote cause. But the divine essence is the first and most remote cause. Therefore, since God knows realities exclusively through his own essence, it seems that he cannot have certain cognition about realities.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, propria cognitio de re non est nisi per id quod est proprium sibi. Sed impossibile est idem esse proprium pluribus inquantum plura sunt, etsi aliquid sit proprium pluribus inquantum unum sunt, sicut risibile omnibus hominibus. Ergo cum Deus cognoscat omnia per unum et idem, quod est sua essentia, videtur quod non habeat propriam et certam cognitionem de rebus singulis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, proper cognition about a reality is only through what is proper to it. But it is impossible for the same thing to be proper to many things insofar as they are many, even if something is proper to many insofar as they are one, like risible being proper to all men. Therefore, since God knows all things through one and the same thing, which is his essence, it seems that he would not have proper and certain cognition about individual realities.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, illud per quod habetur certa cognitio de re, potest esse medium ad concludendum1 rem illam. Sed ex essentia divina non potest concludi esse alicujus rei, cum Deus ab aeterno fuerit, quando res non erat. Ergo videtur quod Deus per essentiam suam certam cognitionem de rebus habere non possit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that through which one has certain knowledge about a reality can be a medium for concluding to that reality. But from the divine essence one cannot conclude to the existence of any reality, since God has existed from eternity, when no reality existed. Therefore it seems that God cannot have, through his essence, certain knowledge of realities.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra illud est quod dicitur in principio Metaph.: scientia quam Deus habet, dea scientiarum est, et honorabilissima. Sed Deus habet scientiam de rebus. Ergo nobilissime cognoscit res, et ita certissima et propria cognitione.
On the contrary, the beginning of Metaphysics says, the knowledge that God has is divine among sciences, and the most honorable.1 But God has knowledge about real things. Therefore he knows realities in the most noble way, and thus, with the most certain and proper cognition.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, quod est primum in quolibet genere est maximum in genere illo, ut in 2 Metaph., dicitur; sicut ignis est calidissimus, in quo invenitur calor. Sed in Deo, primo est scientia. Ergo ipse nobilissime cognoscit quidquid cognoscit et ita videtur quod de omnibus rebus cognitis propriam et certam cognitionem habeat.
Furthermore, what is first in any genus is the greatest within that genus, as is said in Metaphysics 2;1 for example, fire is the hottest thing, and in it heat is found primarily. But knowledge is primarily in God. Therefore whatever he knows, he knows in the noblest way, and thus it seems that he would have proper and certain knowledge of all realities.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod Deus certissime proprias naturas rerum cognoscit. Sciendum tamen, quod Commentator in 2 Metaph. dicit, quod Deus non habet cognitionem de rebus aliis a se, nisi inquantum sunt entia: quia enim esse suum est causa essendi omnibus rebus, inquantum cognoscit esse suum, non ignorat naturam essentiae inventam in rebus omnibus; sicut qui cognosceret calorem ignis, non ignoraret naturam caloris existentis in omnibus calidis: non tamen sciret naturam hujus calidi et illius, inquantum est hoc et illud. Ita Deus per hoc quod cognoscit essentiam suam, quamvis cognoscat esse omnium rerum inquantum sunt entia, non tamen cognoscit res inquantum est haec et illa. Nec ex hoc sequitur, ut ipse dicit, quod sit ignorans: quia scientia sua non est de genere scientiae nostrae: inde nec ignorantia opposita sibi potest convenire; sicut nec de lapide dicitur quod sit videns vel caecus.
I answer that God most certainly knows the proper natures of realities. Yet one should note that, as the Commentator says1 in Metaphysics 2, God does not have knowledge of realities other than himself except insofar as they are beings. For because his own existence is the cause of existing for all realities, insofar as he knows his own existence, he is not ignorant of the nature of the essence found in all realities. For example, one who would know the heat of fire would not be ignorant of the nature of the heat existing in all hot things; yet he would not know the nature of this hot thing or that one, insofar as they are this or that. Thus, God through knowing his own essence, even though he knows the existence of all realities insofar as they are beings, yet does not know reality insofar as it is this or that. Nor does it follow from this, he says, that he is ignorant, just because his knowledge is not of the genus of our knowledge; so too neither can the opposite ignorance belong to him, just as one does not say that a stone either sees or is blind.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.co
Sed haec positio dupliciter apparet falsa: primo, quia ipse non est causa rerum quantum ad esse ipsorum solum commune, sed quantum ad omne illud quod in re est. Cum enim per causas secundas determinetur unaquaeque res ad proprium esse; omnes autem causae secundae sunt a prima, oportet quod quidquid est in re, vel proprium, vel commune, reducatur in Deum sicut in causam, cum res a seipsa non habeat nisi non esse: et ita cognoscet Deus1 propriam naturam uniuscujusque rei.
But that this position is false is apparent in two ways. The first is because he is not the cause of realities only as regards their common existence, but even as regards everything within the reality. For each reality is determined to its proper existence through secondary causes, but all secondary causes are from the first, so whatever is in a reality, whether something common or proper, must be traced back to God as to their cause. For from themselves a reality has nothing except non-existence. And thus God will know the proper nature of each and every reality.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3
Secundo improbatur per illud quod supra tactum est, quod impossibile est quod aliquod agens ordinet effectum suum in finem, nisi cognoscat proprium opus rei per quod ordinatur in finem. Unde si a Deo ordinatio est omnium rerum in finem suum, oportet quod cognoscat proprium opus cujuslibet rei, et propriam naturam quae tali operationi convenit. Nec obstat, si etiam ponatur non immediate causare ordinem in unaquaque re, sicut quidam philosophi posuerunt, dicentes, a Deo immediate procedere unum primum, quod est intelligentia prima, a quo procedat secunda intelligentia, et orbis, et anima ejus. Oportet enim secundum hoc, quod cognoscat ad minus opus sui primi creati, quod est intelligentia; et ita cognoscet quae per illud opus produci possunt, et sic deinceps usque ad ultima rerum; et sic oportet quod cognoscat omnes proprias naturas et proprias operationes rerum.
This is disproved in a second way through what was touched on in the previous article—that it is impossible for any agent to order its effect to an end unless he know the reality’s proper work whereby it is ordered to the end. Whence, if the ordination of all realities into their end is from God, he must know the proper work of each and every reality, and the proper nature that befits such work. Nor is it an obstacle if one were also to assert that he does not immediately cause the order in each and every reality, as some philosophers1 have asserted, saying that from God immediately proceeds one principle, which is the first intelligence, from which proceeds a second intelligence, and the sphere of the universe, and its soul. For according to this, it is necessary that he know at least the work of his own first creature, the intelligence, and in this way he would know what things can be produced through it, and so on all the way to the last of the realities. And thus, he must know all the proper natures and proper activities of things.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod esse divinum non negatur ejusdem rationis esse cum esse nostro quia deficiat a ratione nostri esse, sed quia excedit. Quanto autem medium perfectius est, tanto in eo res perfectius cognoscitur: et ideo quanto esse suum excedit nostrum, tanto scientia sua de esse rei, quod cognoscit per esse suum, excedit scientiam nostram, quae est de esse rei accepta ab ipsa re.
Reply Obj. 1: The divine existence is denied to be of the same account of existence with our existence not because it falls short of the account of our existence, but because it exceeds it. However, to whatever degree a medium of knowledge is more perfect, so far in it is the reality more perfectly known. And therefore to the degree that his existence exceeds ours, so far does his knowledge about the existence of a reality, which he knows through his own existence, exceed ours, which is about the existence of a reality taken from the reality itself.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod nullius scientiae certitudo potest esse nisi per reductionem in prima sua principia. Sed quod primum principium in geometricis non sufficit ad certam cognitionem eorum quae consequuntur, hoc est, quia ipsum non est tota causa eorum; unde oportet quod, adjunctis omnibus aliis, in eorum notitiam veniatur. Sed ipse Deus est perfecta causa omnium quae ab ipso sunt; cum nihil possit accipi quod ab ipso non sit: et ideo ipse per essentiam suam omnia perfecte cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 2: There can be certitude in no knowledge except through a tracing back to their first principles. But the fact that the first principle in geometry is insufficient for the certain knowledge of the things that follow on it, is because it is not their entire cause. Whence it is necessary that, with all the other causes joined together, one comes to apprehend them. But God himself is the perfect cause of all the things that are from him, since nothing can be received that is not from him. And therefore he knows all things perfectly through his own essence.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod impossibile est idem esse proprium plurium quae eodem modo ipsum participent, et secundum totum, et perfecte; sed bonitatem divinam quamvis omnes res participent, tamen nulla res creata ipsam perfecte imitatur, sed in aliquo assimilatur sibi una res in quo non assimilatur sibi alia; et ideo ipse est propria similitudo uniuscujusque rei, sicut patet in exemplo prius inducto, de illo qui habet habitum sufficientem ad plura scibilia: est enim habitus ille1 unus similitudo uniuscujusque trium habituum, qui in diversis inveniuntur, etiam secundum id quod unus ab alio distinguitur; convenit enim cum grammatica in eo quod per ipsum cognoscuntur grammaticalia, et sic de aliis. Et ita patet quod una res potest esse propria similitudo plurium non perfecte ipsam imitantium, sicut creaturae non perfecte imitantur divinam bonitatem.
Reply Obj. 3: It is impossible for the same thing to be proper to several things that participate in it in the same way, and wholly, and perfectly. But although all realities participate in the divine goodness, yet no created reality imitates it perfectly, but one reality becomes like it in a way in which some other does not become like it. And therefore he himself is the proper likeness of each and every reality. This is clear in the example brought in before,1 about one who has a habit sufficient for many knowable things; for that habit is one likeness of each of the three habits that are found in diverse others, even insofar as one habit is distinguished from another. For it belongs with the grammatical art that through it grammatical things are known, and so on for the others. And thus it is clear that one reality can be the proper likeness of several things that do not perfectly imitate it, just as created things do not perfectly imitate the divine goodness.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod non solum esse divinum est causa essendi res, sed etiam scientia et voluntas sua: ex quibus optime concluditur esse rei; quia illud quod Deus vult esse, cum possit et sciat, virtute essentiae suae in esse procedit. Haec autem Deo cognita sunt; et ita certam de rebus cognitionem habet.
Reply Obj. 4: The cause of the being of things is not only the divine existence, but also his knowledge and will, and from the latter one best concludes to the existence of a reality. For that which God wills to exist, because he has the power, and knows the thing, by the power of his essence proceeds into existence. However, these things are known to God, and so he has certain cognition about these realities.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether God’s knowledge is univocal with our knowledgeUtrum scientia Dei sit univoca scientiae nostrae
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Dei sit univoca scientiae nostrae.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that God’s knowledge is univocal with our knowledge.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.arg1
Agens enim secundum formam producit effectum sibi univocum, sicut ignis per calorem inducit calorem univocum suo calori. Sed sicut dicit Origenes, in 16 ad Rom. 5:27, et Dionysius, cap. 7 De div. nom., Deus dicitur sapiens, inquantum nos sapientia implet per suam sapientiam. Ergo videtur quod sapientia sua sit nostrae univoca.
Obj. 1: For what acts according to its form produces an effect univocal with it; for example, fire through its heat induces a heat univocal with its own heat. But Origen and Dionysius say1 that God is called “wise” insofar as he fills us with wisdom through his own wisdom. Therefore it seems that his wisdom is univocal with ours.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, mensura et mensuratum sunt unius rationis; unde unicuique propria mensura respondet: non enim eodem mensurantur liquida et arida, ut in 3 Metaph. dicitur. Sed scientia Dei mensura est scientiae nostrae; quae tanto verior est quanto ad eam magis accedit. Ergo videtur quod sit univoca scientiae nostrae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the measure and the measured are of one account, so to each thing there corresponds a proper measure; for liquids and solids are not measured by the same thing, as is said in Metaphysics 3.1 But God’s knowledge is the measure of our knowledge, which latter is more true to the degree that it comes closer to the former. Therefore it seems that it is univocal with our knowledge.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.arg3
Si dicas, quod non est univoca ex eo quod scientia Dei nostram excedit scientiam;
Obj. 3: You might say that it is not univocal from the very fact that God’s knowledge exceeds our knowledge.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.arg4
contra. Magis et minus non diversificant speciem. Sed excessus scientiae attenditur secundum hoc quod est esse magis et minus scientem. Ergo videtur quod ex hoc univocatio scientiae non tollatur.
On the contrary, more and less do make diverse species. But an excess of knowledge is seen from the fact that there is more and less knowing. Therefore it seems that a univocation of knowledge is not taken away by this fact.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.sc
Si dicas, ut dicit Commentator, in 10 Metaph., quod pro tanto non est univoca, quia scientia Dei est causa rerum, et nostra scientia est causata a rebus;
Obj. 4: You might say, like the Commentator in Metaphysics 10,1 that it is not univocal because God’s knowledge is the cause of realities, whereas our knowledge is caused by realities.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.arg5
contra. Scientia speculativa in nobis causata est a rebus; sed scientia practica est causa rerum; nec tamen de utroque nomen scientiae aequivoce praedicatur. Ergo et ratio praedicta univocationem non tollit.
On the contrary, in us, speculative knowledge is caused by realities, but practical knowledge is the cause of realities, and yet the name “knowledge” is not said of them equivocally. Therefore so too the stated argument does not take away univocation.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.sc
Contra, aeterno et corruptibili nihil est commune, nisi secundum nomen, ut in 10 Metaph. a Commentatore dicitur, et etiam a Philosopho. Sed scientia Dei est aeterna, nostra autem est corruptibilis, quam contingit per oblivionem amitti, et per doctrinam vel inventionem1 acquiri. Ergo scientia aequivoce et nobis et Deo convenit.
On the contrary (5), there is nothing common to the eternal and the corruptible, except in name, as the Commentator says in Metaphysics 10, and as the Philosopher says as well.1 But God’s knowledge is eternal, whereas ours is corruptible, as it can be lost due to forgetfulness, and can be acquired through teaching or discovery. Therefore “knowledge” belongs to both us and God by equivocation.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque univocantur in aliquo, horum est similitudo aliqua. Sed omnium similium est aliqua comparatio; comparatio autem non est nisi convenientium in natura aliqua. Cum igitur nulla creatura cum Deo conveniat in aliqua natura communi, quia illa esset utroque prius, videtur quod nihil univoce de Deo et creatura dicatur.
Furthermore (6), whenever things are spoken of univocally in something, they have a certain likeness. But of all like things there is a certain comparison, whereas comparison belongs only to things that come together in some nature. Therefore, since no created things come together with God in any common nature, since it would then be prior to both, it seems that nothing is said univocally of God and the created.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.arg6
Praeterea, nihil univoce dictum potest esse in uno substantia et in alio accidens. Sed scientia in nobis est accidens, in Deo autem substantia. Ergo aequivoce praedicatur.
Furthermore (7), nothing said univocally can be in one thing a substance and in another an accident. But in us, knowledge is an accident, whereas in God it is substance. Therefore it is predicated equivocally.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod tribus modis contingit aliquid aliquibus commune esse, vel univoce, vel aequivoce, vel analogice.
I answer that something can be common to certain things in three ways: either univocally, or equivocally, or analogically.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.co
Univoce quidem non potest aliquid de Deo et creatura dici. Hujus ratio est quia cum in re duo sit considerare: scilicet naturam vel quidditatem rei, et esse suum, oportet quod in omnibus univocis sit communitas secundum rationem naturae, et non secundum esse, quia unum esse non est nisi in una re; unde habitus humanitatis non est secundum idem esse in duobus hominibus; et ideo quandocumque forma significata per nomen est ipsum esse, non potest univoce convenire, propter quod etiam ens non univoce praedicatur. Et ideo cum omnium quae dicuntur de Deo natura vel forma sit ipsum esse, quia suum esse est sua natura, propter quod dicitur a quibusdam philosophis, quod est ens non in essentia, et sciens non per scientiam, et sic de aliis, ut intelligatur essentia non esse aliud ab esse, et sic de aliis: ideo nihil de Deo et creaturis univoce dici potest.
Of course nothing can be said univocally of God and the created. The reason is that, because there are two things to consider in a reality—the reality’s nature or “whatness,” and its existence—in all univocal things there must be some community according to the nature’s account, and not according to existence, since one existence can belong only to one reality; whence the possession of humanity is not in two men according to the same existence. And therefore whenever the form signified by a name is the existence itself, it cannot univocally belong to several; on account of this, “being” is also not predicated univocally. And therefore, since the nature or form of all things that are said of God is his very existence, since his existence is his nature, on account of this some philosophers1 say that he is a being not in an essence, a knower not through knowledge, and so on for the other attributes. This is so that the essence might be understood not to be other than his existence, and likewise for the others. Therefore nothing can be said of God and created things univocally.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4
Et ideo quidam dicunt, quod, quidquid de Deo et creatura dicitur, per puram aequivocationem dicitur. Sed hoc etiam non potest esse; quia in his quae sunt pure aequivoca per casum et fortunam, ex uno non cognoscitur alterum, ut quando idem nomen duobus hominibus convenit. Cum igitur per scientiam nostram deveniatur in cognitionem divinae scientiae, non potest esse quod sit omnino aequivocum.
And therefore some say that whatever is said of God and the created is said through mere equivocation. But this cannot stand either, since in things that are merely equivocal by chance and fortune, one is not known through the other, as when the same name belongs to two men. Therefore, since one does come to a cognition of the divine knowledge through our own knowledge, it cannot be the case that “knowledge” is wholly equivocal.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4
Et ideo dicendum, quod scientia analogice dicitur de Deo et creatura, et similiter omnia hujusmodi. Sed duplex est analogia. Quaedam secundum convenientiam in aliquo uno quod eis per prius et posterius convenit; et haec analogia non potest esse inter Deum et creaturam, sicut nec univocatio. Alia analogia est, secundum quod unum imitatur aliud quantum potest, nec perfecte ipsum assequitur; et haec analogia est creaturae ad Deum.
And therefore one should say that “knowledge” is said analogically of God and the created, and likewise for all such words. But there are two sorts of analogy. Some are according to an agreement in some one thing that belongs to them both through priority and posteriority; and this analogy cannot exist between God and the created, just as neither can univocation. The other analogy is insofar as the one imitates the other, to the degree that it can, while not perfectly reaching it; and this is the analogy of the created in relation to God.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ab agente secundum formam non producitur effectus univocus, nisi quando recipiens est proportionatus ad recipiendum totam virtutem agentis, vel secundum eamdem rationem: et sic nulla creatura est proportionata ad recipiendum scientiam a Deo per modum quo in ipso est; sicut nec corpora inferiora possunt recipere calorem univoce a sole, quamvis per formam suam agat.
Reply Obj. 1: A univocal effect is produced by what acts according to form only when the receiver is proportioned to receive the entire power of the agent, or according to its same account. And so, no created thing is proportioned to receiving knowledge from God in the mode in which it is in himself, just as neither can lower bodies receive heat from the sun univocally, even though it acts through its own form.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod scientia Dei non est mensura coaequata scientiae nostrae, sed excedens; et ideo non sequitur quod sit ejusdem rationis secundum univocationem cum scientia nostra, sed secundum analogiam.
Reply Obj. 2: God’s knowledge is not a measure coequal with our knowledge, but rather one that exceeds it. And therefore it does not follow that it is of univocally the same account with our knowledge, but rather analogically.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod magis et minus nunquam univocationem vel speciei unitatem1 auferunt; sed ea ex quibus magis et minus causantur2 possunt differentiam speciei facere, et univocationem auferre: et hoc contingit quando magis et minus causantur non ex diversa participatione unius naturae, sed ex gradu diversarum naturarum; sicut angelus homine intellectualior dicitur.3
Reply Obj. 3: More and less does not remove univocation or unity of species, but the things that cause the more and less can make a difference of species, and thereby remove univocation. And this happens when the more and less are caused not by a diverse participation of one nature, but from a gradation of diverse natures; for example, an angel is said to be more intellectual than a man.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod ratio Commentatoris, per se non est sufficiens nisi secundum quod accipitur in tali materia; scientia enim quae sic est causa rerum ut scientia divina, non potest scientiae causatae1 a rebus univoca esse: cujus ratio dicta est.
Reply Obj. 4: The Commentator’s argument is not sufficient through itself except insofar as it is taken in a certain matter. For the knowledge that is a cause of realities the way the divine knowledge is cannot be univocal with a knowledge caused by realities, for the reason stated.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.ad4
Et quia aliae rationes videntur concludere quod omnino aequivoce dicatur, ideo ad eas respondendum est.
And because the other arguments to the contrary seem to conclude that it is said wholly equivocally, therefore they require a response.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4
Ad quintum ergo dicendum, quod dictum illud est intelligendum quantum ad esse, et non quantum ad intentionem rei quae communiter praedicatur; quia corpus, etiam secundum hoc quod dicitur ibi, aequivoce de corruptibilibus et incorruptibilibus praedicatur, cujus tamen ratio eadem est in utroque si secundum intentionem communem consideretur.
Reply Sed Contra 5: That should be understood in reference to existence, not to the reality’s intention which is predicated in common. For “body,” even insofar as this is said there, is predicated equivocally of the corruptible and the incorruptible, yet its account is the same in each, if it be considered according to the common intention of the word.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod inter Deum et creaturam non est similitudo per convenientiam in aliquo uno communi, sed per imitationem; unde creatura similis Deo dicitur, sed non convertitur, ut dicit Dionysius in lib. De div. nom., cap. 9.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Between God and the created there is no likeness through coming together in some one common thing, but through imitation. Whence a created thing is said to be like God, but not the converse, as Dionysius says.1
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4
Ad septimum dicendum, quod scientia non praedicatur de Deo, secundum rationem generis sui, qualitatis scilicet vel accidentis,1 sed solum secundum rationem differentiae, quae ad perfectionem pertinet, secundum quam a natura attenditur per imitationem, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 7: “Knowledge” is not predicated of God according to the account of its genus, that is, the genus of quality or of accident, but only according to the account of its difference, which pertains to its perfection, according to which it is viewed from its nature, through an imitation, as was said.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A4
A. 5Whether God’s knowledge is universal or particular, potential or habitual or actualUtrum scientia Dei sit universalis
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Dei sit universalis.
To the fifth we proceed as follows. It seems that God’s knowledge is universal.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.arg1
Scientia enim universalis est quae est per causas universales. Sed Deus scit omnia per causam universalissimam, scilicet per essentiam suam. Ergo sua scientia est maxime universalis.
Obj. 1: For knowledge is universal that is through universal causes. But God knows all things through the most universal cause, that is, through his own essence. Therefore his knowledge is universal to the greatest degree.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.arg2
Item, videtur quod sit particularis. Cognitio enim particularis est per quam cognoscitur propria natura rei. Sed proprias naturas omnium rerum Deus perfecte cognoscit. Ergo sua scientia particularis est.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it seems that it is particular, for that whereby the proper nature of a reality is known is particular cognition. But God knows perfectly the proper natures of all realities. Therefore his knowledge is particular.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.arg3
Item, videtur quod etiam sit in potentia. Sicut enim operatio sua extenditur ad ea quae sunt extra ipsum, quae ipsius operatione causantur, ita et scientia; cum ea quae extra ipsum sunt, ab eo cognoscantur. Sed Deus non semper operatus est res in actu, quia ab aeterno non fuerunt. Ergo videtur quod nec debeat dici semper sciens in actu, sed quandoque in potentia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that it is also potential, for just as his activity extends to things that exist outside him, which are caused by his activity, so too is his knowledge; for the things that exist outside him are known by him. But God has not worked actual realities always, since they did not exist from eternity. Therefore it seems that neither should we say he has always been an actual knower, but rather, at some times he was potentially so.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.arg4
Item, videtur quod etiam sit in habitu. Sicut enim potentia est medium inter essentiam et operationem, ita habitus est medium inter potentiam et actum. Sed quamvis in Deo omnia unum sint, tamen designamus essentiam, operationem et virtutem. Ergo et similiter habitum in ipso designare poterimus, ut dicamus Deum esse scientem in habitu.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that it is habitual, for just as a power is intermediate between essence and activity, so too habit is intermediate between power and act. But although in God all things are one, nonetheless we designate his essence, activity, and power. Therefore and similarly, we could designate a habit in him, so that we might say God is a knower in habit.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.arg5
Item, videtur quod scientia sit in actu. Nihil enim est agens nisi secundum quod est in actu. Sed Deus agit omnia per sapientiam suam; unde in Psalm. 103:24 dicitur: omnia in sapientia fecisti. Ergo sua scientia maxime est in actu.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems that his knowledge is actual, for nothing is an agent except insofar as it is actual. But God does all things through his wisdom; whence the Psalm says, in wisdom hast thou made them all (Ps 104 [103]:24). Therefore his knowledge is actual to the greatest degree.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.arg6
Sed contra, ea quae non sunt ejusdem rationis non dividuntur eisdem differentiis: quia, secundum Philosophum, in Antepraedicam., diversorum generum diversae sunt species et differentiae. Sed scientia Dei et scientia nostra non sunt ejusdem rationis. Ergo cum omnia praedicta sint differentiae nostrae scientiae, videtur quod ad divinam scientiam non sint referenda.
On the contrary, things that are not of the same account are not divided by the same differences; for according to the Philosopher,1 of diverse genera the species and differences are diverse. But God’s knowledge and ours are not of the same account. Therefore, since the aforesaid are differences belonging to our knowledge, it seems that they should not be referred to the divine knowledge.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, hoc etiam Commentator dicit in 2 Metaph., quod scientia Dei nec est universalis, nec particularis, nec in potentia.
Furthermore, the Commentator also says1 that God’s knowledge is neither universal nor particular nor potential.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod nihil dictorum divinae scientiae convenit, nisi hoc solum quod est semper in actu: cujus ratio est quia conditiones scientiae praecipue attenduntur secundum rationem medii, et similiter cujuslibet cognitionis. Id autem quo Deus cognoscit quasi medio est essentia sua, quae non potest dici universale, quia omne universale additionem recipit alicujus per quod determinatur; et ita est in potentia, et imperfectum in esse; similiter non potest dici particularis, quia particularis principium materia est, vel aliquid loco materiae se habens, quod Deo non convenit. Similiter etiam ab essentia ipsius omnis potentia passiva vel materialis remota est, cum sit actus purus; unde nec etiam ratio habitus sibi competit, quia habitus non est ultima perfectio, sed magis operatio quae perficit habitum. Et ideo scientia sua neque universalis, neque particularis,1 neque in potentia, neque in habitu dici potest, sed tantum in actu.
I answer that none of the things said befit the divine knowledge, except only this: that it is always existing in act. The reason for this is that the conditions of knowledge are viewed chiefly in reference to the account of its medium, and so it is for any cognition whatsoever. Now, that whereby God knows, as though by a medium, is his own essence, which cannot be called “universal,” since everything universal receives the addition of something whereby it becomes determinate, and thus it is potential and imperfect in existence. Likewise, his knowledge cannot be called “particular,” since the principle of the particular is matter, or something standing in the place of matter, which does not befit God. Likewise too, every passive or material potency has been removed from his essence, since he is pure act; whence neither does the account of habit befit him, since a habit is not the ultimate perfection—rather, the activity that perfects the habit is. And therefore his knowledge can be called neither “universal” nor “particular,” neither “in potency” nor “in habit,” but only “in act.”
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis divina essentia sit causa universalis rerum, non tamen ita quod aliquid sibi sit addibile, per quod propria et perfecta causa efficiatur; immo per seipsum est sufficiens et perfecta causa cujuslibet rei; et ideo cognitio quae est per talem causam non est scientia in universali, sed in propria natura cujuslibet rei.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though the divine essence is the universal cause of realities, nonetheless it does not follow that something can be added to it whereby it becomes a proper and perfect cause. Rather, through its very self it is the sufficient and perfect cause of each and every reality. And therefore the cognition that is through such a cause is not knowing universally, but in the proper nature of each reality.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis Deus cognoscat propriam naturam cujuslibet rei, non tamen cognoscit per aliquod acceptum a re: quia, ut dicit Dionysius, 7 cap. De div. nom., divina scientia non immittit se singulis rebus quae cognoscuntur; nec est alia scientia qua seipsum cognoscit et alias res; et ideo non potest dici particularis: quia proprie illa scientia est particularis quae est per medium particulare a re acceptum.
Reply Obj. 2: Even though God knows the proper nature of each and every reality, nonetheless he does not know them through something received from the reality. For, as Dionysius says,1 the divine knowledge does not admit into itself individual realities that are being known, nor is there one knowledge whereby he knows himself and another whereby he knows realities. And therefore it cannot be called “particular,” since properly speaking knowledge is particular that is received from a reality through a particular medium.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod Deus non agit per operationem mediam: sed sua operatio est sua essentia; unde sicut scientia semper est in actu et non in potentia, ita et operatio, quamvis operatum non sit semper: quod contingit propter ordinem sapientiae disponentis. Et tamen Deus non dicitur fecisse res ab aeterno, sicut scivit ab aeterno; quia operatio significatur ut exiens ab operante in operatum vel factum; et ideo non potest dici Deus esse faciens nisi quando aliquid fit. Sed scire, quamvis etiam exteriorum sit, non est tamen eorum nisi secundum quod sunt in sciente per sui similitudinem; et ideo secundum conditionem scientis, et non sciti, dicitur Deus ab aeterno scivisse etiam quae non ab aeterno fuerunt.
Reply Obj. 3: God does not act through an intermediate activity, but his activity is his essence. Whence just as his knowledge is always in act and not in potency, so is his activity, even though its effect does not always exist; this happens on account of the order of the disposing wisdom. And yet God is not said to have made reality from eternity, as he has known it from eternity, because “activity” is signified as going out from the agent into the thing done or made. And therefore God cannot be said to be doing anything except when something comes to be. But knowing, although it is also of external things, is still about those things insofar as they are within the knower through their likeness; this is why, according to the condition of the knower, not that of the known, God is said to have known from eternity even things that did not exist from eternity.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod virtus nominat principium operationis perfectum; et ideo virtutem operativam in Deo significare possumus: sed habitus non est nisi perfectio alicujus potentiae incompletae ad actum, non tamen ultima perfectio; unde ponit duplicem imperfectionem, scilicet et in potentia perfecta per habitum et in habitu qui per operationem perficitur; et ideo nomen habitus, proprie loquendo, Deo non competit: et si aliquando dicatur Dominus1 ab aeterno non in actu sed in habitu, magis est per similitudinem quam secundum proprietatem dictum.
Reply Obj. 4: “Power” names a perfect principle of activity, and therefore we can signify an active power in God; but “habit” is only the perfection of some potency that is incomplete as regards act, but not the ultimate perfection. Whence it asserts a double imperfection: both in the potency perfected by the habit, and in the habit that is perfected by the activity. And therefore the name “habit,” properly speaking, does not befit God. And if sometimes he is called “Lord from eternity,” not in act but in habit, this is more by way of a likeness than according to proper speech.1
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Sciendum est igitur, quod sapientia vel scientia Dei, cum sit una et simplex, tamen per varios rerum status et diversos effectus plura ac diversa sortitur nomina. Considerandum est in omnibus istis nominibus quae hic ponuntur, quod unum se habet ex additione ad aliud, non quod sit additio ex parte scientis, sed ex parte scitorum quae1 diversimode se ad scientiam habent. Hoc enim nomen “scientia,” vel “sapientia,” absolute cognitionem dicit cum conditione certitudinis: unde est et temporalium et aeternorum. Sed providentia, vel praescientia, addit conditionem durationis; quae potest esse aeternitatis ad tempus; et ideo potest esse tantum respectu temporalium, tam bonorum quam malorum. Sed dispositio adhuc addit ordinem causae ad causatum in essendo; unde est de faciendis. Providentia vero adhuc plus addit, scilicet ordinem causae conservantis et ordinantis2 finem; et ideo providentia ad gubernationem pertinet. Sed praedestinatio addit supra providentiam determinatum finem; unde est tantum respectu eorum quae ad gloriam ordinantur; et ideo dicitur de bonis salvandis esse. Reprobatio autem, cum sit respectu malorum, nihil ad scientiam pertinens addit supra praescientiam; et ideo de ea hic mentionem non facit.
And so it is to be known that God’s wisdom or knowledge, although it is one and simple, yet it is given several different names because of the varying states of things and their different effects.1 One should consider that, in all the names here noted, one is based on an addition to another, but this is not an addition on the side of the knower, but on the side of the things known, which stand to the knower in diverse ways. For the name “knowledge,” or “wisdom,” signifies cognition in an absolute way along with the condition of certitude; whence it is in reference to both temporal and eternal things. But “providence,” or “foreknowledge,” adds the condition of duration, which can be of eternity with respect to time; and therefore it can only be in reference to temporal things, both of the good and the bad. But this disposition further adds the order of a cause to its effect in existing; whence it is of things that are to be done. “Providence” adds even something more, that is, the order of the cause conserving and ordering the end; and therefore providence pertains to governance. But “predestination” adds, over and above providence, a determinate end, so it is only in reference to those who are ordered to glory; and therefore it is said only of the good who are to be saved. However, “reprobation,” since it is in reference to the evil, adds nothing pertaining to his knowledge over and above foreknowledge; this is why he does not mention it.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5
Ad hoc ita a quibusdam opponitur. Hic ponuntur tres rationes, quae quasi per eamdem viam procedunt: nisi quod prima accipitur ex praescientia abstracte significata; secunda ex praescientia significata concretive et verbaliter, ut cum dicitur praescire; tertia ex praescientia significata concretive et nominaliter,1 ut cum dicitur praescius; et rationes in littera patent.
Some make the following objection to this.1 Here are presented three reasons that proceed, as it were, through the same path, except that the first is taken from “foreknowledge” signified abstractly, the second from “foreknowledge” signified concretely and as a verb, as when he is said “to foreknow,” and the third from “foreknowledge” signified concretely and as a name, as when he is called a “foreknower.” And the arguments are clear in the text.
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5
Verumtamen Creator ita relative dicitur ut essentiam non significet. Videtur hoc esse falsum. Quia cum sit nomen verbale, significat actum. Sed actus creationis, secundum quod est in Deo, est divina essentia. Ergo significat essentiam. Et dicendum quod in creatione, prout est actio divina, duo est considerare: scilicet operationem ipsam, et habitudinem ad creaturam. Magister autem accipit hoc nomen “Creator,” non secundum quod imponitur ab operatione quae proculdubio essentia est, sed secundum quod imponitur ab habitudine, quae non est essentia, nec est aliquid in Deo realiter, ut prius dictum est.
And yet Creator is said relatively so as not to signify essence.1 This seems to be false. For since the name is verbal, it signifies an act. But the act of creation, insofar as it is in God, is the divine essence. Therefore it signifies the essence. And to this one should say that in creation, insofar as it is a divine act, there are two things to consider: the activity itself, and its relation to the thing created. Now, the Master is taking this name “Creator” not insofar as it is derived from the activity, which is without a doubt the essence, but insofar as it is derived from the relation, which is not the essence—nor is it anything really in God, as has been said before.2
Sent.I.D35.Q1.A5
D. 36The realities that God knowsDe rebus quas cognoscit Deus
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam Magister ostendit quod scientia Dei universaliter est omnium, et exinde dicuntur res in Deo esse; hic inquirit, quomodo cognita sint in ipso Deo cognoscente, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit, quomodo res quas cognoscit, sint in Deo; in secunda quomodo Deus sit in rebus, 37 distinct.: et quoniam demonstratum est ex parte quomodo omnia dicantur esse in Deo, addendum videtur hic quibus modis dicatur Deus esse in rebus.
After the Master shows that God’s knowledge is universally of all things, and thereby realities are said to exist in God, here he asks how the things known are in God himself knowing them. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows how the realities that God knows are in him; in the second, how God is in the realities: and because it has been in part shown how all things are said to be in God, it seems good to add here in what ways God is said to be in things.1
Sent.I.D36
Prima in duas: in prima inquirit, utrum omnia quae Deus scit possint dici in essentia ejus esse, et ostendit quod non; in secunda inquirit, utrum omnia possint esse in Deo, ibi: post praedicta quaeritur . . . , utrum concedendum sit simpliciter mala esse in Deo.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he inquires whether all things that God knows can be said to exist in his essence—and he shows that they cannot; in the second, he inquires whether all things can be in God, at after the above, it is asked: . . . whether it is simply to be granted that evil things are in God.1
Sent.I.D36
Et circa hoc tria facit: primo movet quaestionem et determinat eam; secundo confirmat determinationem, ibi: proinde si diligenter inspiciamus, idem videtur esse omnia esse ex Deo, et per ipsum, et in ipso; tertio inducit epilogando conclusionem in tota distinctione intentam, ibi: ex praemissis apertum est quod in Dei cognitione, sive praescientia, sunt omnia.
And as regards the latter, he does three things: first, he presents the question and determines it; second, he confirms that determination, at moreover, if we consider it diligently, it seems to be the same for all things to be from God and through him and in him;1 third, as an epilogue, he brings to a conclusion his intention for the whole distinction, at in the above, it has been made clear that all things, namely good and evil ones, are in God’s cognition and foreknowledge.2
Sent.I.D36
Circa secundum tria facit: primo probat mala non esse in Deo, cum non sint ex ipso vel per ipsum; secundo ostendit, quomodo haec tria distinguenda sunt: ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso, secundum quod ad personas distinctas referuntur, ibi: praeterea sciendum est; tertio distinguit inter esse de ipso et esse ex ipso, ibi: illud etiam hic annectendum est.
As regards the second, he does three things: first, he proves that evil things do not exist in God, since they are not from him or through him; second, he shows how these three should be distinguished: “from him,” “through him,” and “in him,” insofar as they are referred to the distinct persons, at moreover, it is to be known;1 third, he distinguishes between existing “of” him from existing “from” him, at here it is also to be added.2
Sent.I.D36
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.I.D36
prima de his quae a Deo cognoscuntur;
the first, about the things that are known by God;1
Sent.I.D36
secunda de ideis, per quas res cognoscit.
the second, about the ideas through which he knows realities.1
Sent.I.D36
Q. 1The things that are known by GodDe his quae a Deo cognoscuntur
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D36.Q1
primo utrum Deus cognoscat singularia;
first, whether God knows singulars;
Sent.I.D36.Q1
secundo utrum cognoscat mala;
second, whether he knows evil things;
Sent.I.D36.Q1
tertio qualiter ea quae cognoscit, in ipso esse dicuntur.
third, how the things that he knows are said to exist in him.
Sent.I.D36.Q1
A. 1Whether God knows singularsUtrum Deus cognoscat singularia
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non cognoscat singularia.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God does not know singulars.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.arg1
Dicit enim Boetius, quod universale est dum intelligitur, particulare dum sentitur. Sed in Deo non est potentia sensitiva, cum sit virtus impressa organo corporali, nisi forte metaphorice sumendo. Ergo videtur quod cognitio singularium Deo non conveniat.
Obj. 1: For Boethius says1 that a thing is universal when understood, and particular when sensed. But in God there is no sense power, since this is a power impressed on a bodily organ—unless maybe “sensation” is taken metaphorically. Therefore it seems that the cognition of singulars does not befit God.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, nihil cognoscitur ab aliquo nisi secundum quod est in cognoscente. Sed particulares effectus non sunt in causis universalibus nisi in potentia. Ergo videtur, cum essentia divina sit universalis causa omnium, in qua omnia cognoscit, quod singularium propriam cognitionem non habeat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing is known by someone except insofar as it is in the knower. But the particular effects are not in universal causes except in potency. Therefore it seems that, because the divine essence is the universal cause of all things, wherein he knows all things, therefore he would not have a proper cognition of singulars.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, omnis cognitio est per assimilationem cognoscentis ad cognitum. Sed singulare non est singulare nisi per materiam. Ergo nulla virtus quae abstrahit a materia et ab omnibus appenditiis ejus, potest cognoscere singulare inquantum est singulare. Sed intellectus divinus est maxime a materia et a conditionibus materialibus separatus. Ergo Deus singularia non cognoscit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every cognition occurs through the knower becoming like the thing known. But the singular is singular only through matter. Therefore no power that abstracts from matter and from all its accoutrements is able to know the singular as singular. But the divine intellect is separated from matter and material conditions to the greatest degree. Therefore God does not know singulars.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Dionysius in 2 cap. De div. nom., eodem modo creaturae participant, quamvis sint diversae, unam Dei bonitatem, sicut plures lineae egrediuntur ab uno centro, et sicut plures figurationes fiunt ab uno sigillo. Sed qui cognoscit centrum non ex hoc cognoscit lineas productas a centro inquantum est haec et illa, sed in communi tantum; et similiter est in alio exemplo inducto. Ergo videtur quod Deus, cognoscendo seipsum, non cognoscat singularia inquantum hujusmodi.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as Dionysius says,1 although they are diverse things, created things participate in God’s one goodness in the same way, just as several lines go forth from one center, and just as several impressions arise from one seal. But he who knows the center does not from that very fact know the lines extended from the center insofar as they are this and that line, but only in common; and it is likewise in the other example. Therefore it seems that God, by knowing his very self, does not know singulars as such.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.arg5
Contra, ad Hebr. 11:6: credere oportet accedentem ad Deum, quia est, et quod diligentibus se remunerator sit. Sed non potest remunerare opera hominum singularium, nisi cognoscat operantes et ipsorum opera. Ergo oportet credere quod singularia Deus cognoscat.
On the contrary, Hebrews 11:6 says, whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who seek him. But he cannot reward the actions of individual men unless he knows the actors and their actions. Therefore one must believe that God knows singulars.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, Deus habet de rebus scientiam practicam, quae est operationis principium. Sed operatio est circa singularia. Ergo videtur quod sua scientia sit etiam singularium.
Furthermore, God has a practical knowledge of realities, a knowledge that is the principle of action. But action is concerned with singulars. Therefore it seems that his knowledge is even of singulars.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod Deus absque dubio omnium, et universalium et singularium, cognitionem habet. Sciendum tamen, quod circa hanc quaestionem diversi diversimode processerunt.1
I answer that without a doubt God has cognition of all things, both of universals and of singulars. Nevertheless, one should note that about this question diverse thinkers have proceeded in different ways.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.co
Commentator enim, in 11 Metaph., videtur expresse negare Deo particularium cognitionem, nisi inquantum cognoscit essentiam suam, quae est principium omnis esse. Sed cum Deus non tantum sit causa esse rerum, sed omnium quae in rebus sunt, oportet ut cognitionem rerum non tantum in eo quod sunt habeat, sed etiam in eo quod sunt talia vel talia.
For the Commentator, in Metaphysics 11, seems to have explicitly denied1 that God has cognition of particulars, except insofar as he knows his own essence, which is the principle of every existence. But since God is not only the cause of the existence of realities, but also of everything that is in these realities, it is necessary that he have cognition of realities not merely in that they exist, but even in that they exist in this way or that way.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1
Et ideo alii dixerunt, scilicet Avicenna, tract. 8 Metaph., cap. 7, et Algazel, apud Aver., lib. Destructionum, et sequaces eorum, quod Deus cognoscit singularia universaliter; quod sic exponunt per exemplum. Si aliquis sciret omnes distantias orbium et planetarum, et tempus motuum ipsorum, ipse praevideret omnem eclipsim quae posset contingere; non tamen sciret hanc eclipsim inquantum est haec eclipsis, nisi per aliquid a sensu acceptum; sed sciret eclipsim quae cras contingeret, universaliter, scilicet secundum suas causas universales. Ita etiam dicunt, quod cum omnes causae reducantur in ipsum Deum sicut in causam, ipse cognoscendo se, cognoscit omnes causas secundas; et cognoscendo causas illas, cognoscit omne quod est effectum ex illis causis, non tamen nisi universaliter. Et ideo dicunt, quod Deus non cognoscit particularia nisi universaliter, ita ut, secundum eos, determinatio accipiatur ex parte cogniti, et non solum ex parte cognoscentis; quia si solum ex parte cognoscentis illa determinatio acciperetur, verum indubitanter esset quod Deus particularia non particulari scientia cognoscit, ut supra probatum est.
And therefore others, namely, Avicenna and Algazel,1 and their followers, have said that God knows singulars universally, and this they explain through an example. If someone were to know all the distant spheres and planets, and the time of their motions, he would foreknow every eclipse that could occur; yet he would not know this eclipse insofar as it is this eclipse, unless something be received from the senses. Rather, he would know the eclipse that would occur tomorrow in a universal way, that is, according to its universal causes. So too, they say, since all causes are traced back to God himself as to their cause, he just by knowing himself knows all the secondary causes, and by knowing those causes knows their every effect, yet only universally. And therefore they say that God does not know particulars except universally, such that, according to them, their determination would be received on the side of the things known, and not only on the side of the knower. For if that determination were received only on the side of the knower, it would undoubtedly be true that God knows particulars not with particular knowledge, as was proved above.2
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1
Cognoscit tamen particularia secundum particularitatem ipsorum. Unde dictum illud etiam est insufficiens. Cognoscere enim hoc modo singulare in universali, non est cognoscere propriam naturam hujus singularis vel illius; eo quod quocumque modo universalia aggregentur, nunquam ex eis fiet singulare, nisi per hoc quod individuantur per materiam. Et ideo ex hac etiam via sequeretur quod Deus non perfectam cognitionem de singularibus haberet. Universales enim causae non ducunt in cognitionem particularium, nisi secundum quod particularia participant naturam communem; et sic ex causis universalibus non sciretur de particulari nisi quod habet talem vel talem naturam communem, vel accidentaliter vel substantialiter.
Nevertheless, he does know particulars according to their particularity, so that statement is also insufficient. For to know the singular in this way in the universal is not to know the proper nature of this or that singular; this is because in whatever way universals are gathered together, the singular never comes to be from them except through their being individuated by matter. And therefore even from this path it would follow that God would not have a perfect cognition about singulars. For universal causes do not lead to the cognition of particulars except insofar as the particulars participate in a common nature; and thus, from the universal causes one would not know of the particular anything but that it has such or such common nature, whether incidentally or substantially.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1
Ideo alii dixerunt, sicut Rabbi Moyses, lib. 3 sui Directorii, cap. 17, quod Deus scit perfectissime singularia; et omnes rationes, quae in contrarium inducuntur, solvit per hoc quod dicit, scientiam Dei esse aequivocam scientiae nostrae; unde per conditiones scientiae nostrae non possumus aliquid de scientia Dei arguere: sicut enim esse Dei non comprehenditur a nobis, ita nec sua scientia. Hoc confirmat per id quod habetur per Isa. 55: sicut exaltati sunt1 caeli a terra, sic exaltatae sunt viae meae a viis vestris.
Therefore others, like Rabbi Moses,1 have said that God knows singulars most perfectly, and all the arguments brought in to the contrary he resolves by saying this: God’s knowledge is an equivocal cause of our knowledge, so we cannot argue to anything about God’s knowledge from the conditions of our knowledge; for just as God’s existence is incomprehensible to us, so is his knowledge. He confirms this through what is said in Isaiah 55:9: as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways and my thoughts than your thoughts.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1
Sed istud, quamvis sit verum, tamen oportet aliquid plus dicere: videlicet, quod quamvis scientia Dei sit alterius modi a scientia nostra, tamen per scientiam nostram aliqualiter devenimus in scientiam Dei; et sic scientia nostra non est penitus aequivoca1 scientiae Dei, sed potius analogica, ut dictum est. Et ideo oportet dicere secundum quid scientia nostra imitatur scientiam Dei, et in quo deficit et quare; et ita rationes dissolvere.
But although this is true, one must still say something more: namely, that although God’s knowledge is of a different mode from our knowledge, nonetheless we do in a certain way come to God’s knowledge through our knowledge, and in this way our knowledge is not wholly equivocal with God’s knowledge, but rather is analogous with it, as was said in the previous distinction.1 Therefore one must say in what respect our knowledge imitates God’s knowledge, in what way it falls short, and why it does so; and in this way one must refute the arguments.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1
Unde procedendum est per viam quam docet Dionysius, 7 cap. De div. nomin. Dicit enim, quod cum Deus cognoscit res per essentiam suam quae est causa rerum, eodem modo cognoscit res quo modo esse rebus tradidit; unde si aliquid est in rebus non cognitum ab ipso, oportet quod circa illud vacet divina operatio, id est quod non sit operatum ab ipso; et ex hoc accidit difficultas philosophis propter duo: primo, quia quidam ipsorum non ponebant Deum operari immediate in rebus omnibus, sed ab ipso esse primas res, quibus mediantibus ab eo aliae producuntur; et ideo non poterant invenire qualiter cognosceret res quae sunt hic, nisi in primis causis universalibus: secundo, quia quidam eorum non ponebant materiam esse factam, sed Deum agere tantum inducendo formam. Et ideo cum materia sit principium individuationis, non poterat inveniri apud eos, quomodo Deus singularia, inquantum hujusmodi, cognoscat.
Whence one should proceed along the path that Dionysius teaches.1 For he says that, because God knows realities through his own essence, which is their cause, he knows the realities in the same way that he gives them existence. Whence if there be something among realities that is not known by him, the divine activity would have to be empty as regards it—that is, it would not be brought about by him. And from this a difficulty befalls the philosophers, from two sources. The first is due to the fact that some of them did not assert that God acts immediately in all realities, but that the first realities are from him, and by their mediation other things are produced by him. And this is why they were not able to discover how he would know the realities that are here, except in their universal causes. The second is due to the fact that some of them did not assert that matter came to be, but assert rather that God acts only by inducing form. And therefore, since matter is the principle of individuation, one could not find among them a way that God might know singulars as such.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1
Sed quia nos ponimus Deum immediate operantem in rebus omnibus, et ab ipso esse non solum principia formalia, sed etiam materiam rei; ideo per essentiam suam, sicut per causam, totum quod est in re cognoscit, et formalia et materialia; unde non tantum cognoscit res secundum naturas universales, sed secundum quod sunt individuatae per materiam; sicut aedificator si per formam artis conceptam posset producere totam domum, quantum ad materiam et formam, per formam artis quam habet apud se, cognosceret domum hanc et illam: sed quia per artem suam non inducit nisi formam, ideo ars sua est solum similitudo formae domus; unde non potest per eam cognoscere hanc domum vel illam, nisi per aliquid acceptum a sensu.
But because we do assert that God is immediately active in all realities, and not only formal principles are from him but so is a thing’s matter, therefore through his own essence as through their cause he knows all that is in the reality, both the formal and the material elements. This is why he knows realities not only according to their universal natures, but even insofar as they are individuated through matter. This is just as a builder, if through the conceived form of the art he could produce the entire house—both as regards its matter and its form—he would know this and that house through the artform that he holds within himself. But because through his art he in fact induces only the form, his art is only a likeness of the form of the house, so through the art he cannot know this or that house, except through something received from sensation.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, forma per quam intellectus divinus intelligit, neque est universalis, quia additiones non recipit, neque singularis, quia a materia et a dispositionibus ejus immunis est; sed tamen est principium et similitudo perfecta totius quod in re est, et materiae et formae, ut dictum est. Et ideo hoc quod dicitur, quod universale est dum intelligitur, particulare dum sentitur, referendum est ad cognitionem nostram, quae in sensu est per formam materialem, et in intellectu per formam universalem; et ideo particularia non cognoscimus nisi per virtutem in qua est aliquid particulariter; sed Deus particularia cognoscit neque universaliter neque particulariter ex parte cognoscentis, sed universaliter et particulariter ex parte rei cognitae.
Reply Obj. 1: As is clear from the things said, the form through which the divine intellect understands is neither universal, since it does not admit of additions, nor singular, since it is unmarked by matter and its dispositions. But nonetheless it is the principle and perfect likeness of the whole that is in a reality, both of matter and of form, as was said. And therefore the statement—that what is universal when understood is particular when sensed—should be referred only to our knowledge, which is in the senses through a material form, and in the intellect through a universal form. And this is why we do not know particulars except through a power in which something exists as a particular, but God knows particulars neither universally nor as particulars, on the side of the knower, but he does know them universally and as particulars on the side of the reality that is known.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in causis universalibus quae non sunt tota causa rei non potest particulare perfecte sciri. Sed Deus est causa omnium universalis, ita quod est perfecta causa uniuscujusque; et ideo, se cognoscens, omnia perfecte cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 2: In universal causes that are not the entire cause of the reality, the particular cannot be known perfectly. But God is the universal cause of all things such that he is the perfect cause of each and every thing. And therefore by knowing himself, he knows all things perfectly.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis in Deo non sit aliquid materiale, sed essentia ejus sit actus tantum, tamen ille actus est causa omnium quae sunt in re et materialium et formalium; quem actum imitatur quantum potest omnis res et quidquid in re est; et ideo essentia divina est similitudo non tantum formalium, sed etiam materialium rei; et ideo per ipsam possunt cognosci singularia etiam inquantum hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 3: Although in God there is nothing material, but his essence is only act, nonetheless that act is the cause of all things that are in reality, both of material and formal elements. Every reality and whatever is in reality imitates this act, as much as it can. And therefore the divine essence is the likeness not only of a reality’s formal elements but even of its material ones. And therefore through it, singulars, even as such, can be known.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod omnia exempla quae adducuntur a creaturis in Deum, deficientia sunt, ut idem Dionysius dicit, De divin. nomin., cap. 2: non enim invenitur in creaturis aliqua causa communis quae sit causa totius quod in re est; sicut sigillum est causa figurae in cera et non ipsius cerae; et ideo per cognitionem sigilli non potest cognosci figura impressa inquantum est haec vel illa, quia hoc habet ex materia.
Reply Obj. 4: All the examples that are applied from created things to God fall short, as Dionysius says in the same place.1 For one does not find in created things any common cause that is the cause of all that is in a reality. For example, the seal is the cause of the shape in the wax, and not of the wax itself; and therefore through a knowledge of the seal one cannot know the impressed shape as this or that one, since it has this from matter.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether God knows evilsUtrum Deus cognoscat mala
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non cognoscat mala.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God does not know evils.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Commentator in 3 De anima, si aliquis intellectus sit semper in actu, non cognoscit privationem omnino. Sed intellectus divinus semper est in actu. Cum igitur malum sit privatio, ut Augustinus dicit in Enchir., cap. 11, videtur quod Deus non cognoscat malum.
Obj. 1: For as the Commentator says,1 if any intellect is always in act, it does not know privation in a complete way. But the divine intellect is always in act. Therefore, since evil is a privation, as Augustine says,2 it seems that God does not know evil.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, omnis scientia vel est causa scitorum, vel causata ab eis. Sed Dei scientia causata non est. Cum ergo malorum causa non sit, videtur quod Deus mala nesciat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, all knowledge is either the cause of the things known, or it is caused by them. But God’s knowledge is not caused. Therefore, since he is not the cause of evils, it seems that God does not know evils.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, scientia est assimilatio scientis ad rem scitam. Cum igitur malum inquantum hujusmodi non assimiletur Deo, immo ipse recessus a similitudine est malum; videtur quod Deus malum non cognoscat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, knowledge is the knower’s becoming like the reality known. Therefore, since what is evil as such would not become like God—indeed, evil is the very withdrawal from such likeness—it seems that God does not know what is evil.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.arg4
Si dicas, quod cognoscit malum per bonum;
Obj. 4: You might say that God knows evil through good.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.arg5
contra. Cognoscere aliquid non per se sed per aliud est imperfectae cognitionis. Nihil autem imperfectum Deo est attribuendum. Ergo Deus non cognoscit mala per bona.
On the contrary, to know something not through itself but through another belongs to imperfect cognition. Now, nothing imperfect should be attributed to God. Therefore God does not know evil things through good ones.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.sc
Sed contra est quod in Psal. 68:6, dicitur: Deus, tu scis insipientiam meam, et delicta mea a te non sunt abscondita.
On the contrary, it says in the Psalms: O God, thou knowest my folly; the wrongs I have done are not hidden from thee (Ps 69:5 [68:6]).
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 1 De anima, quod rectum est judex suiipsius et obliqui. Cum igitur malum sit obliquatio a rectitudine boni, videtur quod Deo, qui omnia bona perfecte cognoscit, notitia mali1 non desit.
Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that the straight is the judge of both itself and of the bent. Therefore, since the evil is the bending away from the straightness or rectitude of the good, it seems that, because he knows all good things perfectly, an awareness of evil is not absent from God.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod nescire dicitur dupliciter: uno modo metaphorice ad similitudinem nescientis se habere; et sic ipsum reprobare Dei nescire dicitur, quia malos a gloria sua excludit; sicut aliquis ignotos a secretis suis excludit: et per oppositum Deus dicitur scire quae approbat, et sic verum est quod Deus dicitur nescire mala. Alio modo dicitur nescire proprie notitia rei carere, et per oppositum scire notitiam rei habere; et ita Deus novit et bona et mala cognoscendo essentiam suam, sicut tenebrae cognoscuntur per cognitionem lucis, ut dicit Dionysius, 7 cap. De div. nom.
I answer that “not knowing” is said in two ways. In one way, it is said metaphorically, according to a likeness with one who stands in ignorance. And in this way God’s very reprobation is called “not knowing,” since he excludes the evil from his own glory; this is like when someone excludes those he does not know from his secret things; and on the opposite side, God is said “to know” those of whom he approves. And in this way when God is said not to know evils, it is true. In another way, “not knowing” is said properly, to mean to lack of awareness of a reality, and on the opposite side, “knowing” is having awareness of the reality. And in this way God knows both good and evil things by knowing his own essence, just as shadows are known through knowing light, as Dionysius says.1
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.co
Sed sciendum est, quod privatio non cognoscitur nisi per habitum oppositum: nec habitui opponitur privatio nisi circa idem subjectum considerata. Cum autem lucem divinae essentiae impossibile sit deficere, non opponitur sibi privatio aliqua. Unde malum non opponitur bono, prout in Deo est determinate; sed forte opponitur sibi secundum communem intentionem boni. Opponitur autem determinate bono quod est participatum in creaturis cui potest admisceri defectus. Unde per hoc quod Deus cognoscit essentiam suam cognoscit ea quae ab ipso sunt, et per ea cognoscit defectus ipsorum. Si autem essentiam suam cognosceret tantum, nullum malum vel privationem cognosceret nisi in communi.
But one should note that a privation is known only through its opposite possession, nor is privation opposed to possession except when considered in reference to the same subject. Now, because it is impossible for the light of the divine essence to fail, no privation is opposed to it. Whence evil is not opposed to good, insofar as it is determinately in God, but perhaps it is opposed to it according to the common intention of the good. Now, what is opposed determinately to the good is what is participated in created things, that with which a defect can be mixed. Whence by the fact that God knows his own essence, he knows the things that are from him, and through them he knows their defects. However, were he to know only his own essence, he would know no evil or privation, except in common.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2
Et ideo patet responsio ad primum: quia ex hoc quod Commentator ponit, 12 Metaph., quod nihil nisi essentiam suam cognoscit, sequitur quod mala nescit; unde ibidem subdit, quod nescit mala esse: unde eodem modo quo alia a se cognoscit, et privationes ipsorum novit: non quod privationes sint primum cognitum, quia in intellectu suo non potest esse aliqua privatio; sed ab eo sunt1 secunda intellecta, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: The response to this is clear, because from the fact that the Commentator asserts that he knows nothing but his own essence, it follows that he does not know evils; hence in the same place he adds that he does not know that evils exist.1 So in the same way that he knows things other than himself, he also knows their privations—not such that privations are the first thing known, since there can be no privation within his intellect, but they are things secondarily understood by him, as is clear from things said before.2
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod scientia Dei nullo modo a re causata est; nec tamen est causa omnium quae cognoscit, sed horum tantum quorum est per se cognitio, scilicet bonorum. Mala autem cognoscit per bona, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: God’s knowledge is in no way caused by the reality, yet neither is it the cause of all the things that it knows; rather, it is the cause only of the things of which cognition through itself is possible—that is, of good things. However, he knows evils through the good, as was said in the body.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod malum non cognoscitur a Deo per similitudinem suam, sed per similitudinem boni: secundum enim quod Deus cognoscit essentiam suam, cognoscit unamquamque rem quantum de sua bonitate participat, et in quo deficiat; et ita cognoscit malum, cum in defectu ratio mali consistat.
Reply Obj. 3: An evil is not known by God through its own likeness, but through its likeness to the good. For insofar as God knows his own essence, so does he know each and every reality, to the degree that it participates in his own goodness, and in what respect it falls short. And thus, he knows evil, since the account of evil consists in falling away.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod cognoscere per aliud id quod per se natum est cognosci est imperfectae cognitionis; sed malum per se nec causam, nec voluntatem, nec cognitionem habet, sed per bonum, ut dicit Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom.; et ideo haec est perfecta cognitio mali, ut per bonum cognoscatur.
Reply Obj. 4: To know through something else a thing that is naturally apt to be known through itself belongs to imperfect knowledge. But evil through itself neither has a cause nor does it hold the will or knowledge, but it does through the good, as Dionysius says.1 And therefore this is perfect knowledge of evil: that it be known through the good.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether the realities known by God are in GodUtrum res quae cognoscuntur a Deo sint in Deo
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod res quae a Deo cognoscuntur, in Deo non sint.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the realities known by God are not in God.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.arg1
Omne illud in quo est aliquid diversum ab eo, compositum est. Cum igitur Deus sit simplicissimus, videtur quod res quae sunt diversae ab eo, in ipso non sint.
Obj. 1: Everything within which there is something diverse from it, is composite. Therefore, since God is the most simple, it seems that the realities that are diverse from him are not in him.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.arg2
Si dicas, quod non sunt in eo per essentiam, sed per sui similitudinem:
Obj. 2: You might say that they are not in him by essence, but through their likeness.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.arg3
contra. Unaquaeque res verius est ubi est per suam essentiam, quam ubi est per suam similitudinem: quia ibi non videtur esse nisi secundum quid. Si igitur res in Deo non sunt nisi secundum sui similitudinem, videtur quod verius et melius sint in seipsis quam in Deo: quod est contra Augustinum, lib. 5 Sup. Gen. ad lit., cap. 15, et Anselmum, in Monol., cap. 34.
On the contrary, each and every reality is more truly where it exists through its own essence than it is where it exists through its likeness; for it does not seem to exist in the latter except in a qualified sense. Therefore if the realities exist in God only according to their likeness, it seems that they exist more truly and better in their very selves than in God—which is opposed to Augustine and Anselm.1
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, similitudo respondet ei cujus est similitudo. Sed res omnes non habent in se lucem et vitam. Cum igitur in Deo sint vita et lux, videtur quod non sint in Deo secundum1 sui similitudinem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a likeness corresponds to that of which it is the likeness. But not all realities have within themselves both light and life. Therefore, since life and light are in God, it seems that they are not in God by a likeness to him.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, ubi est res secundum sui similitudinem, ibi non attribuitur sibi operatio propria sua; lapis enim in oculo non movetur deorsum. Sed Act. 17:28, dicitur, quod in ipso Deo vivimus, movemur et sumus. Ergo videtur quod non sumus in Deo per similitudinem tantum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, where a thing exists according to its likeness, its proper activity is not found there; for the stone within the eye does not move downward. But Acts 17:28 says that in God we live and move and have our being. Therefore it seems that we do not exist in God only through a likeness.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, similitudines rerum in Dei scientia existentes, cum ad scientiam pertineant, Filio appropriantur. Sed in ipso appropriatur in littera Spiritui Sancto: per ipsum Filio, et ex ipso Patri. Ergo videtur quod non dicantur res esse in Deo secundum similitudinem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the likenesses of realities existing in God’s knowledge, since they pertain to knowledge, are appropriated to the Son. But in the text1 “in him” is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, whereas “through him” is appropriated to the Son, and “from him” to the Father. Therefore it seems that realities are not said to be in God according to likeness.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.arg6
Sed contra est quod dicitur Joan. 1:3: quod factum est in ipso vita erat.
On the contrary, John 1:3 says, what was made within him was life.1
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod haec praepositio “in,” secundum quod diversis adjungitur, diversas habitudines notat; ut cum dicitur esse in toto, vel esse in loco, et hujusmodi. Et ideo sciendum, quod aliud est esse in scientia Dei, et aliud in Deo esse, et aliud esse in essentia divina. Scientia enim nominat cognitionem quamdam. Unde esse in scientia nihil aliud est quam per scientiam cognosci; et ideo omnia quae Deus scit, et bona et mala, in scientia ejus esse dicuntur. Sed essentia significatur per modum formae vel naturae; unde esse in essentia divina nihil aliud est quam subsistere in natura divina, vel esse idem naturae divinae; et ideo creaturae non possunt dici in essentia divina esse, sed tantum personae divinae et proprietates et attributa. Sed hoc nomen: “Deus” significat rem subsistentem, cujus est esse et operari; unde esse in Deo potest intelligi dupliciter: vel quod est in esse ipsius, et sic creaturae non sunt in Deo; vel quod subjacet operi ejus, sicut dicimus opera quorum domini sumus in nobis esse: et per modum illum omnia quae a Deo sunt, in eo esse dicuntur, non autem mala, quae ab ipso non sunt.
I answer that the preposition “in,” insofar as it is joined to diverse things, indicates diverse relations; for example, when a thing is said to be “in a whole,” or to be “in a place,” and such. Therefore one should note that to be in God’s knowledge, and to be in God, and to be in the divine essence are all different things. For “knowledge” names a certain cognition, so to be in knowledge is nothing other than to be cognized through the knowledge; and therefore all things that God knows, both good and evil, are said to be in his knowledge. But “essence” is signified through the mode of form or nature, so to be in the divine essence is nothing other than to subsist in the divine nature, or to be the same as the divine nature; and therefore created things cannot be said to be in the divine essence, but only the divine persons, properties, and attributes can. But the name “God” signifies a subsisting reality, to whom it belongs to exist and to act, so to be in God can be understood in two ways: either as what is in his very existence, and in this way created things are not in God; or as what is subject to his actions, as when we say the works over which we have mastery are “in us.” And in that way, all things that are from God are said to be in him, but not evils, which are not from him.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.co
Et ita patet quod tria praedicta se habent secundum quemdam ordinem. Quidquid enim est in essentia divina, est in Deo, quasi pertinens ad esse ipsius; sed non convertitur; sicut ea quae subjacent operi ejus, in ipso sunt, sed non in essentia ejus; et similiter quidquid est in Deo est in scientia ejus, sed non convertitur, ut patet de malis.
And thus it is clear that the three aforesaid things stand in a certain order. For whatever is in the divine essence is in God, as though pertaining to his very existence—but not vice versa. For example, the things that are subject to his action are in him, but they are not in his essence. And likewise, whatever is in God is in his knowledge—but not vice versa, as is clear about evil things.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in Deo nihil est diversum ab ipso; unde et creaturae, secundum hoc quod in Deo sunt, non sunt aliud a Deo: quia creaturae in Deo sunt causatrix essentia, ut dicit Anselmus, loc. cit.; sunt enim in Deo per suam similitudinem: ipsa autem essentia divina similitudo est omnium eorum quae a Deo sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Within God nothing is diverse from him, so even created things, insofar as they are in God, are not something other than God. For created things in God are the causal essence, as Anselm says, for they are in God through their likeness. However, the divine essence itself is the likeness of all things that are from God.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod esse creaturae potest quadrupliciter considerari: primo modo, secundum quod est in propria natura; secundo modo, prout est in cognitione nostra; tertio modo, prout est in Deo; quarto modo communiter, prout abstrahit ab omnibus his.
Reply Obj. 2: A created thing’s existence can be considered in four ways: in the first way, insofar as it exists in its own proper nature; in the second way, insofar as it exists in our knowledge; in the third way, insofar as it exists in God; in the fourth way, commonly, insofar as it abstracts from all of these.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.ad2
Cum ergo dicitur quod creatura verius esse habet in Deo quam in seipsa, comparatur primum et tertium esse respectu quarti: quia omnis comparatio est respectu alicujus1 communis; et pro tanto dicitur quod in Deo habet verius esse, quia omne quod est in aliquo, est in eo per modum ejus in quo est, et non per modum sui; unde in Deo est per esse increatum, in se autem est per esse creatum, in quo minus est de veritate essendi quam in esse increato.
Therefore, when one says that a created thing has a truer existence in God than in its very self, the first and third existence are being compared in relation to the fourth, for every comparison is in relation to something common. And it is said to have in God a truer existence insofar as everything that is in something is in it through the mode of what it is in, and not through its own mode. Whence it is in God through an uncreated existence, whereas it is in itself through a created existence, in which there is less of the truth of being than is found in the uncreated existence.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3
Si autem comparetur esse primum ad secundum respectu quarti, inveniuntur se habere secundum excedentia et excessa; esse enim quod est in propria natura rei, in eo quod est substantiale, excedit esse rei in anima quod est accidentale; sed exceditur ab eo, secundum quod hoc est esse materiale, et illud intellectuale; et ita patet quod aliquando res verius esse habet ubi est per suam similitudinem quam in seipsa.
However, if the first existence is being compared to the second relative to the fourth, then they are found to stand as what exceeds to what is exceeded; for the existence that is in the reality’s proper nature, insofar as it is substantial, exceeds the reality’s existence in the soul, which is incidental. But the former is also exceeded by the latter insofar as it is a material existence, whereas the latter is an intellectual existence. And thus it is clear that sometimes a reality has a truer existence where it exists through its likeness than it does in its very self.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3
Ad tertium dicendum, quod similitudo rei quae est in anima, dupliciter consideratur: vel secundum quod est similitudo rei, et sic nihil attribuitur sibi nisi quod in re invenitur: aut secundum esse quod habet in anima, et sic attribuitur sibi intelligibilitas vel universalitas; sicut etiam patet in imagine corporali, cui convenit esse lapideum ex parte ejus in quo est, et non ex parte ejus cujus est similitudo. Similiter dico, quod similitudini rerum quae est in Deo, convenit esse vitam et lucem, non secundum hoc quod similitudo rei est, sed secundum quod est in Deo, et dicitur vita inquantum est principium operationis ad esse rerum; sicut etiam dicitur a Philosopho in 8 Physic., quod motus caeli est ut vita quaedam natura existentibus omnibus; sed inquantum est principium cognitionis rerum, dicitur lux.
Reply Obj. 3: A reality’s likeness in the soul is considered in two ways: either insofar as it is the likeness of a reality—and thus, nothing is attributed to it except what is found in the reality; or according to the existence that it has in the soul—and thus intelligibility and universality are attributed to it. This is also clear in a bodily image, to which being made of stone belongs, on the side of that in which the image exists, but not on the side of that of which it is a likeness. Likewise I say that it belongs to the likeness of the realities that is in God to be life and light, but not insofar as it is the likeness of a reality, but insofar as it is in God. It is called “life” insofar as it is the principle of activity as regards the existence of the realities, just as the Philosopher also says1 that the motion of the heavens is like a certain life for all things existing by nature. But insofar as it is the principle of the cognition of the realities, it is called “light.”
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.ad3
Vel aliter potest dici, quod similitudo rei quae in anima est, dicitur vita inquantum est ut forma quaedam et perfectio intellectus; et lux, inquantum est principium intellectualis operationis: et per talem similitudinem dicuntur etiam in Deo res esse vita et lux; sunt enim in eo sicut artificiata in artifice per suas similitudines.
Or it can be explained another way, such that the likeness of the reality that is in the soul is called “life” insofar as it is as a certain form and perfection of the intellect, and “light” insofar as it is the principle of intellectual activity. And through such likeness, the realities are also said to be “life and light” in God, for they are in him just as works of art are in the artist through their likenesses being in him.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod esse et vivere et moveri, non attribuuntur rebus in Deo existentibus secundum esse quod in ipso habent, sed secundum esse quod in seipsis habent a Deo, ut esse pertineat ad essentiam, vivere ad virtutem, et moveri ad operationem; vel vivere ad animam, moveri ad corpus, et esse ad utrumque: et sic res in propria natura existentes dicuntur esse in Deo, secundum quod esse earum a Deo continetur; et sic de aliis, scilicet de motu et vita.
Reply Obj. 4: To be and to live and to move are not attributed to the realities existing in God according to the existence that they have in him, but rather according to the existence that they have from God in their very selves, such that “to be” would pertain to essence, “to live” to power, and “to move” to activity—or “to live” to the soul, “to move” to the body, and “to be” to both. And in this way, realities existing in their own proper nature are said to be in God, insofar as their existence is contained by God; and likewise for the others, motion and life.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod similitudo rei quae est in Deo non est accepta a re, sed est causa rei; unde quidquid est in eo per sui similitudinem, est in eo sicut in principio operante et conservante. Operatio autem et conservatio rerum a Deo completur per voluntatem et bonitatem ejus: quia voluntas inter tria, scilicet scientiam, potentiam, et voluntatem, proximius est ad opus: et ideo in ipso appropriatur Spiritui Sancto, qui procedit per modum voluntatis, et cui bonitas appropriatur; cum haec praepositio “in” dicat habitudinem ad continens et conservans. Sed per ipsum appropriatur Filio; quia “per” denotat causam formalem; et ars, per quam sicut per formam operatur artifex, Filio appropriatur. Ex ipso autem propter habitudinem principii, quam importat haec praepositio “ex,” appropriatur Patri, qui est principium, non de principio.
Reply Obj. 5: A reality’s likeness in God is not received from the reality; rather, it is the reality’s cause. Whence whatever exists in him through its likeness exists in him as in active and conservative principle. Now, the action and conservation of realities by God is completed through his will and goodness. For among the three, that is, knowledge, power, and will, the will is closest to the activity. And therefore “in him” is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, who proceeds through the mode of the will, and to whom goodness is appropriated; for the preposition “in” indicates the relation to what contains and conserves. But “through him” is appropriated to the Son because “through” denotes a formal cause, and art, through which an artist acts, as through a form, is appropriated to the Son. However, “from him,” on account of the relation of a principle that the preposition “from” implies, is appropriated to the Father, who is the principle without a principle.
Sent.I.D36.Q1.A3.ad5
Q. 2The ideas through which God knows realitiesDe ideis per quas res cognoscit
Deinde quaeritur de ideis; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur.
Next, one asks about the ideas; and three things are asked about them:
Sent.I.D36.Q2
Et primo an ideae sint;
first, whether ideas exist;
Sent.I.D36.Q2
secundo de pluralitate idearum;
second, how many ideas there are;
Sent.I.D36.Q2
tertio utrum ideae omnium in Deo sint.
third, whether the ideas of all things are in God.
Sent.I.D36.Q2
A. 1What the name of “idea” implies
Quid nomine ideae importetur
What the name of “idea” implies
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur ideas non esse.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that ideas do not exist.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Philosophus in 1 Metaph.: dicere ideas exemplaria esse1 vaniloquium est, et poeticas metaphoras dicere. Sed ideas exemplaria rerum dicimus. Ergo vanum est ideas dicere.
Obj. 1: For the Philosopher says, to speak of exemplary ideas is empty talk, and to speak poetic metaphors.1 But we are calling the exemplars of realities “ideas.” Therefore it is empty to speak of ideas.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, perfectius est agens quod non eget in sua actione ad exemplar respicere, quam quod exemplari indiget. Sed Deus est perfectissimum1 agens. Ergo non est sibi opus ideis, ad quarum exemplar faciat res; unde ibidem Philosophus subdit: nam quid est opus ad ideas respicere?2
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an agent that does not need to look to an exemplar in its own action is more perfect than one that does require an exemplar. But God is the most perfect agent. Therefore for him there is no need for ideas as an exemplar according to which he might make realities; whence the Philosopher adds, in the same passage, for what need is there to look to ideas?1
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, melius scitur res per essentiam suam quam per similitudinem suam. Sed Deus nobilissime cognoscit res. Ergo scit eas per essentias earum, et non per aliquas similitudines ideales rerum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 a reality is known better through its own essence than through its likeness. But God knows realities in the most noble way. Therefore he knows them through their essences, and not through any ideal likenesses of the realities.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omnis cognitio quae est per medium, videtur esse collativa, et discursum habere de uno in aliud. Sed Deus cognoscit simplici intuitu sine discursu et collatione. Ergo videtur quod non cognoscat res mediantibus ideis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every cognition that occurs through a medium seems to involve a synthesis, and to have a discourse or running-across from one thing to another. But God knows by a simple look, without discourse or synthesis. Therefore it seems that he does not know realities by mediating ideas.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.arg5
Contra est quod dicit Augustinus, lib. 83 quaestion.: qui negat ideas esse, negat Filium esse. Sed hoc est haereticum. Ergo et primum.
On the contrary, Augustine says, he who denies there are ideas, denies there is a Son.1 But the latter is heretical. Therefore so is the first.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, Commentator dicit in 11 Metaph., quod sicut omnes formae sunt in potentia in prima materia, ita sunt in actu in primo motore. Sed nihil aliud dicimus ideas, nisi formas rerum in Deo existentes. Ergo verum est ideas esse.
Furthermore, the Commentator says1 that, just as all forms are in potency within first matter, so too they are in act within the first mover. But we call “ideas” nothing but the forms of realities existing within God. Therefore it is true that there are ideas.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut formae artificiales habent duplex esse, unum in actu secundum quod sunt in materia, aliud in potentia secundum quod sunt in mente artificis, non quidem in potentia passiva, sed activa; ita etiam formae materiales habent duplex esse, ut dicit Commentator in 11 Metaph.: unum in actu secundum quod in rebus sunt; et aliud in potentia activa secundum quod sunt in motoribus orbium, ut ipse ponit, et praecipue in primo motore, loco cujus nos in Deo dicimus. Unde apud omnes philosophos communiter dicitur quod omnia sunt in mente Dei, sicut artificiata in mente artificis; et ideo formas rerum in Deo existentes ideas dicimus, quae sunt sicut formae operativae. Unde dicit Dionysius, loquens de ideis, in 5 cap. De div. nom.: exemplaria dicimus substantificas rationes existentium in Deo uniformiter praeexistentes, quas theologia praedefinitiones vocat, et divinas et bonas voluntates existentium praedeterminativas et productivas.
I answer that artificial forms have two existences: one in act, insofar as they exist in matter, the other in potency, insofar as they exist in the mind of the artisan—not, of course, in a passive potency, but an active one. And in the same way, material forms as well have two existences, as the Commentator says:1 one in act, insofar as they exist in the realities, and the other in an active potency, insofar as they exist in the movers of the heavenly spheres, as he asserts it, and especially in the first mover—in place of which we ourselves say these forms are in God. Whence, among all the philosophers it is commonly said that all things are in the mind of God just as works of art are in the mind of the artisan. And therefore we call the forms of realities existing in God the “ideas,” which are operative forms. Whence Dionysius, when speaking about the ideas, says, we call the substantifying accounts of things existing in God, themselves preexisting in a uniform way, ‘ideas,’ which theology calls ‘primordial definitions’; and they are the predetermining and productive divine and good volitions for existing things.2
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.co
Per ideas tamen Deus non tantum practicam sed speculativam cognitionem de rebus habet, cum non solum cognoscat res secundum hoc quod ab ipso exeunt, sed etiam secundum quod in propria natura subsistunt. Idea enim dicitur ab eidos, quod est forma; unde nomen ideae, quantum ad proprietatem nominis, aequaliter se habet ad practicam et speculativam cognitionem; forma enim rei in intellectu existens, utriusque cognitionis principium est. Quamvis enim secundum usum loquentium idea sumatur pro forma quae est principium practicae cognitionis, secundum quod ideas exemplares rerum formas nominamus; tamen etiam principium speculativae cognitionis est, secundum quod ideas contemplantes formas rerum nominamus.
Nevertheless through these ideas God has not merely a practical cognition of realities, but even a speculative cognition. For he knows realities not merely insofar as they go forth from him, but even insofar as they subsist in their own proper nature. For “idea” is said from eidos, which is form, so the name “idea,” as regards what is proper to the name, equally relates to practical and speculative knowledge. For a reality’s form existing in the intellect is the principle of both cognitions. For even though, according to common usage, “idea” is taken for a form that is the principle of practical cognition, insofar as we name the exemplary forms of realities their “ideas,” nonetheless such is also the principle of speculative cognition, insofar as we also name the forms of realities we contemplate “ideas.”
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut dicit Commentator in 11 Metaph., Plato et alii antiqui philosophi, quasi ab ipsa veritate coacti, tendebant in illud quod postmodum Aristoteles expressit, quamvis non pervenerint in ipsum: et ideo Plato, ponens ideas, ad hoc tendebat, secundum quod et Aristoteles posuit, scilicet eas esse in intellectu divino; unde hoc improbare Philosophus non intendit; sed modum quo Plato posuit formas naturales per se existentes sine materia esse.
Reply Obj. 1: As the Commentator says,1 Plato and other ancient philosophers, as though coerced by the truth itself, stretched toward what Aristotle later said explicitly, even though they did not thoroughly reach it. And therefore Plato, asserting that there are ideas, stretched toward what Aristotle also asserted, namely, that they exist in the divine intellect. Whence the Philosopher does not intend to disprove this, but rather the mode in which Plato asserted natural forms exist through themselves without matter.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod si Deus indigeret respicere in aliquod exemplar extra se, esset imperfectum agens; sed hoc non contingit, si essentia sua exemplar omnium rerum ponatur: quia, sic intuendo essentiam suam, omnia producit.
Reply Obj. 2: If God were to need to look to some exemplar outside himself, he would be an imperfect agent. But this does not happen if his own essence be asserted to be the exemplar of all realities. For by thus looking upon his own essence, he produces all things.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod oportet illud per quod est cognitio rei, esse unitum cognoscenti; unde essentia rerum creatarum, cum sit separata a Deo, non potest esse medium cognoscendi ipsas res a Deo, sed cognoscit eas nobiliori medio, scilicet per essentiam suam; et ideo perfectius cognoscit et nobiliori modo; quia sic nihil nisi essentia ejus est principium suae cognitionis. Oporteret enim quod esset aliud, si per essentiam rerum quasi per medium cognosceret res, cum medium cognoscendi sit cognitionis principium.
Reply Obj. 3: That through which one has knowledge of a reality must be united to the knower. Whence the essence of created realities, since it is separate from God, cannot be the medium of the very realities becoming known by God. Rather, he knows them by a nobler medium, that is, through his own essence. And therefore he knows them more perfectly and in a nobler mode; for nothing but his essence is the principle of his knowledge. For it would be necessary that there be something else, if he were to know realities through the realities’ essence as through a medium; for the medium of knowing is the principle of the knowledge.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod cognitio discursiva est quando ex prius notis in ignotum devenitur, et non quando per similitudinem rei apprehenditur res ipsa: quia sic etiam oculus, videns lapidem, haberet cognitionem collativam de ipso: et ideo quamvis Deus sciat res per similitudinem quae in ipso est, sicut per medium, et quamvis cognoscat etiam ordinem rerum, non tamen habet discursivam scientiam, quia omnia simul intuetur.
Reply Obj. 4: Discursive knowledge is when one reaches the unknown based on certain things known beforehand, and not when the reality itself is apprehended through the reality’s likeness. For in this way, the eye, when it sees a stone, would have a constructive knowledge of it. And therefore, although God knows realities through a likeness that is in him as through a medium, and even though he knows even the order of realities, nonetheless he does not have discursive knowledge, since he beholds all things simultaneously.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether there are several ideasUtrum ideae sint plures
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint plures ideae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there are not several ideas.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.arg1
Idea enim dicitur similitudo per quam cognoscitur res. Sed, sicut supra habitum est, Deus cognoscit omnia per essentiam suam. Cum igitur essentia sua sit una, videtur quod idea sit tantum una.
Obj. 1: For an idea is said to be a likeness through which a reality is known. But earlier it was said that God knows all things through his own essence. Therefore, since his essence is one, it seems that there is only one idea.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.arg2
Si dicas, quod sunt plures respectus1 ad res;
Obj. 2: You might say that there are several references to realities.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.arg3
contra. Relationes quae sunt Dei ad creaturam, sunt realiter in creaturis, et non in Deo. Creaturae autem non fuerunt ab aeterno: ergo nec relationes Dei ad creaturam. Ergo ideae non fuerunt plures ab aeterno. Sed Deus non alio modo cognoscit res factas quam antequam faceret, ut habitum est ex verbis Augustini, lib. 5 Super Gen. ad litt., cap. 15. Ergo modo non cognoscit res per plures ideas, sed per unam tantum.
On the contrary, God’s relations to what is created are really in the created things, and not in God. Now, created things have not existed from eternity, so neither have God’s relations to the created. Therefore there have not been several ideas from eternity. But God does not know things that have been made in any way other than how he makes them, as is clear from the words of Augustine.1 Therefore he does not now know things through several ideas, but only through one.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, ut dictum est, idea se habet ad rem cujus est, sicut forma artis, quae est in mente artificis, ad artificiatum. Sed diversitas artificiatorum provenit ex pluralitate formarum quae sunt in mente artificis, et non e contrario. Ergo videtur quod nec diversitas rerum possit inducere pluralitatem idearum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as has been said, an idea stands to its reality as the form of the art in the artisan’s mind stands to the artwork. But a diversity of works of art arises from the plurality of the forms that are in an artisan’s mind, and not vice versa. Therefore it seems that neither can a diversity of realities bring about a plurality of ideas.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut idea dicitur relative ad ideatum, ita et scientia dicitur per respectum ad scibile. Sed quamvis sint plura scita a Deo, tamen est una tantum1 scientia. Ergo rerum omnium quae ab ipso producuntur, est una tantum idea.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as “idea” is said in relation to what it is an idea of, so too “knowledge” is said in reference to the knowable. But even though God knows many things, still it is only one knowledge. Therefore there is only one idea of all the realities that he produces.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.arg5
Sed contra, illud in quo non est pluralitas aliqua, non potest pluraliter consignificari. Sed Augustinus, lib. 83 quaestion., quaest. 46, pluraliter ideas nominat, dicens, quod ideae sunt rationes rerum stabiles, in mente divina existentes; et cum ipsae nec oriantur nec intereant, secundum eas tamen fit omne quod interit et oritur. Ergo ideae sunt plures.
On the contrary, that in which there is no plurality cannot be consignified in the plural. But Augustine names “ideas” in the plural,1 saying that ideas are the stable accounts of realities existing in the divine mind; and although they themselves neither arise nor depart, still with reference to them everything that departs or arises comes to be. Therefore there are several ideas.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum, lib. 3 Fid. orth., cap. 8, differentia est causa numeri. Sed, secundum Augustinum, lib. 83 quaestion., loc. cit., Deus alia ratione creavit hominem et equum. Ergo videtur quod sint plures rationes ideales rerum in Deo.
Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 difference is the cause of number. But according to Augustine,2 God has created man and horse by different accounts. Therefore it seems that in God there are several ideal accounts of realities.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum Deus de singulis rebus propriam cognitionem habeat, oportet quod essentia sua sit similitudo singularium rerum, secundum quod diversae res diversimode et particulariter ipsam imitantur secundum suam capacitatem, quamvis ipsa se totam imitabilem praebeat; sed quod perfecte non imitantur eam creaturae, sed difformiter, hoc est ex earum diversitate et defectu, ut dicit Dionysius, in 2 cap. De divin. nom. Unde cum hoc nomen “idea” nominet essentiam divinam secundum quod est exemplar imitatum a creatura, divina essentia erit propria idea istius rei secundum determinatum imitationis modum.
I answer that, since God has a proper knowledge of the singular realities, his essence must be a likeness of the singular realities, insofar as diverse realities in diverse and particular ways imitate it according to their own capacity, even though it offers its entire self as able to be imitated. But the fact that created things do not perfectly imitate it, but do so in a non-uniform way, is due to their diversity and deficiency, as Dionysius says.1 Whence, because the name “idea” names the divine essence insofar as it is the exemplar imitated by the created thing, the divine essence will be the proper idea of that reality according to a determinate mode of imitation.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.co
Et quia alio modo imitantur eam diversae creaturae, ideo dicitur quod est alia idea vel ratio qua creatur homo et equus; et exinde sequitur quod secundum respectum ad plures res quae divinam essentiam diversimode imitantur, sit pluralitas in ideis, quamvis essentia imitata sit una: verbi gratia, sicut ex praedictis patet, quidquid perfectionis in rebus est, hoc totum Deo secundum unum et idem indivisibile convenit, scilicet esse, vivere et intelligere, et omnia hujusmodi.
And because diverse created things imitate it in diverse ways, this is why it is said that the idea or account by which man is created is different from the idea by which horse is created. And from this it follows that, according to the reference to many realities that imitate the divine essence in diverse ways, there is a plurality in the ideas, even though the essence being imitated is one. For example, as is clear from things said earlier,1 whatever there is of perfection in realities—such as to be, to live, to understand, and all such—belong as a whole to God according to one and the same indivisible account.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2
Cum autem omnes creaturae imitentur ipsam essentiam quantum ad esse, non tamen omnes quantum ad vivere: nec iterum illa quae imitantur ipsam quantum ad esse, eodem modo esse participant, cum quaedam aliis nobilius esse possideant: et ex hoc efficitur alius respectus essentiae divinae ad ea quae habent tantum esse et ad ea quae habent esse et vivere, et similiter ad ea quae diversimode esse habent: et ex hoc sunt plures rationes ideales, secundum quod Deus intelligit essentiam suam ut imitabilem per hunc vel per illum modum. Ipsae enim rationes imitationis intellectae, seu modi, sunt ideae; idea enim, ut ex dictis patet, nominat formam ut intellectam, et non prout est in natura intelligentis.
However, all created things, as regards existence, imitate the divine essence itself, whereas not all things do so as regards living, nor again, do those that imitate it as regards existence participate in existence in the same way, since some possess a nobler existence than do others. And from this it is brought about that the divine essence has a different reference to things that have only existence than to those that have existence and life, and likewise to things that have diverse modes of existence. And due to that, there are several ideal accounts, insofar as God understands his own essence as capable of imitation through this mode or that one. For the understood accounts or modes of imitation are the ideas, for “idea,” as is clear from things said in the previous article, names the form as understood, and not insofar as it is within the nature of the one who understands it.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod idea non nominat tantum essentiam, sed essentiam imitabilem; unde secundum quod est multiplex imitabilitas in essentia divina, propter plenitudinem suae perfectionis, est pluralitas idearum.
Reply Obj. 1: “Idea” names not merely the essence, but the essence as capable of imitation. Whence insofar as there is a manifold capacity for imitation in the divine essence, on account of the fullness of its perfection, there is a plurality of ideas.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis relationes quae sunt Dei ad creaturam, realiter in creatura fundentur, tamen secundum rationem et intellectum in Deo etiam sunt; intellectum autem dico non tantum humanum, sed etiam angelicum et divinum; et ideo quamvis creaturae ab aeterno non fuerint, tamen intellectus divinus ab aeterno fuit intelligens essentiam suam diversimode a creaturis imitabilem; et propter hoc fuit ab aeterno pluralitas idearum in intellectu divino, non in natura ipsius. Non enim eodem modo est in Deo forma equi et vita; quia forma equi non est in Deo nisi sicut ratio intellecta; sed ratio vitae in Deo est non tantum sicut intellecta, sed etiam sicut in natura rei firmata.
Reply Obj. 2: Although God’s relations to the created are really founded in the created thing, still they are in God as well, according to account and intellect. However, I am speaking not only about the human intellect, but also the angelic and divine. And therefore even though created things did not exist from eternity, still the divine intellect was from eternity understanding his own essence as capable of imitation in diverse ways by created things. And on account of this, there was a plurality of ideas in the divine intellect from eternity, and not in his very nature. For the form and life of a horse are not in God in the same way: for the form of a horse is in God only as an understood account, whereas the account of life is in God not only as something understood, but also as established in the nature of his reality.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis pluralitas idearum attendatur secundum respectus ad res; non tamen pluralitas rerum est causa pluralitatis idearum, sed e contrario; non enim quia res diversimode imitatur divinam essentiam, ideo intellectus ejus intuetur eam diversimode imitabilem, sed potius e contrario. Intellectus enim divinus est causa rerum; distinctio autem idealium rationum est secundum operationem intellectus divini, prout intelligit essentiam suam diversimode imitabilem a creaturis.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the plurality of the ideas is viewed according to their reference to the realities, still the plurality of the realties is not the cause of the plurality of the ideas, but vice versa. For it is not because reality in diverse ways imitates the divine essence that his intellect beholds it as capable of imitation in diverse ways—but rather the converse. For the divine intellect is the cause of the realities. However, the distinction of the ideal account is according to the activity of the divine intellect, insofar as it understands his essence to be capable of imitation in diverse ways by created things.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod essentia divina una est, et respectus plures; et ideo illud quod nominat tantum essentiam, non potest pluraliter significari; sicut est scientia, quae tenet se magis ex parte scientis, ut forma ipsius. Ratio autem se tenet magis ex parte rei, ut consignificari et significari pluraliter possit; dicimus enim rationes plures. Idea autem quasi medio modo se habet; quia essentiam et rationem imitationis, quae est secundum respectum, importat; et ideo etsi inveniatur in nomine ideae consignificata pluralitas, ut cum pluraliter profertur, raro tamen aut nunquam invenitur significata per additionem termini numeralis, ut sic dicantur plures ideae; pluralitas enim exprimitur magis significando quam consignificando.
Reply Obj. 4: The divine essence is one, and the references many. And therefore whatever names the essence alone cannot be signified in the plural, like “knowledge,” which stands more on the side of the knower, as his form. However, “account” stands more on the side of the reality, so that it can be consignified and signified in the plural; for we do speak of several accounts. However, “idea” stands, as it were, in an intermediate way, since it indicates the essence and account of imitation, which is according to the reference. And therefore, even though one finds the name “idea” consignified with plurality, as when it is presented in the plural, still it is rarely or never found signified with the addition of a numerical term, so that it might be said “how many” ideas there are. For the plurality is made explicit more by signifying than by consignifying.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether in God there are ideas of all the things that he knowsUtrum in Deo sint ideae omnium quae cognoscit
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnium quae cognoscit Deus, ideae in ipso sint.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that in God there are not ideas of all the things that he knows.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.arg1
Mala enim cognoscit Deus. Sed mali idea in ipso esse non potest, cum idea imitationem importet. Unumquodque autem per hoc malum est quod ab imitatione Dei recedit. Ergo non omnium rerum ideae sunt in Deo, cum plures malae sint.
Obj. 1: For God knows evils, but there cannot be in him an idea of evil, since “idea” implies imitation. Now, a thing is evil through the fact that it withdraws from the imitation of God. Therefore there are not ideas of all realities in God, since many things are evil.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, idea nominat formam; dicitur enim ab eidos, quod est forma. Sed materiae primae non est aliqua forma, sicut nec primus actus, qui est Deus, habet aliquam materiam; alias neutrum esset primum. Ergo non omnium est idea in Deo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “idea” names a form, for it is said from eidos,1 which is form. But there is no form of first matter, just as the first act, who is God, has no matter; otherwise neither of them would be first. Therefore there is not an idea in God for all things.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, Deus non tantum cognoscit universalia, sed etiam particularia. Sed particularium inquantum hujusmodi, non videtur esse idea, cum omnia singularia unius speciei in forma conveniant. Ergo non omnium cognitorum a Deo est idea.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, God knows not only universals, but even particulars. But there does not seem to be an idea of particulars as such, since all singulars of one species agree in form. Therefore there is not an idea for all things known by God.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, idea non est nisi alicujus quod eam per imitationem participat. Sed accidentia cum non sint per se subsistentia, nihil participant; sed ipsa sunt participationes quaedam. Ergo cum accidentia sint cognita a Deo sicut substantiae, videtur quod non omnium cognitorum in Deo sit idea.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, an idea is only of a thing that participates in it by imitation. But accidents, since they are not subsistent through themselves, participate in nothing; rather, they themselves just are certain participations. Therefore, since accidents are known by God just as substances are, it seems that there are not ideas of all things that are known by God.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.arg5
Sed contra, omnis cognitio est per speciem aliquam cogniti in cognoscente. Sed species rerum in Deo existentes, ideae dicuntur. Ergo omnium cognitorum a Deo idea in ipso est.
On the contrary, every knowledge occurs through some species of the thing known being in the knower. But the species of realities existing in God are called “ideas.” Therefore there is an idea of all things known by God in him.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut ex auctoritate Dionysii, cap. 5 De div. nom., inducta patet, idea dicitur similitudo vel ratio rei in Deo existens, secundum quod est productiva ipsius rei et praedeterminativa;1 et ideo unumquodque, secundum quod se habet ad hoc quod a Deo producatur, ita se habet ad hoc quod ipsius idea sit in eo. Omne autem quod ab aliquo per se agente producitur, oportet quod secundum hoc quod ab ipso effectum2 est, ipsum imitetur; quia, ut probat Philosophus, 2 De anima, simile agit sibi simile, tam in his quae agunt per voluntatem quam in his quae agunt per necessitatem. Unde secundum id quod aliquid a Deo producitur, secundum hoc similitudinem in ipso habet, et secundum hoc est idea ipsius in Deo, et secundum hoc a Deo cognoscitur; et ideo cum omnis res a Deo producatur, oportet omnium rerum ideas in ipso esse.
I answer that, as is clear from the authority of Dionysius already introduced,1 an idea is said to be a reality’s likeness or account existing in God, insofar as it is productive and predeterminative of the reality itself. And therefore the way each and every thing stands to being produced by God is how it also stands to there being an idea of it in God. Now, everything that is produced by some agent through itself must, insofar as it is brought about by it, imitate it. For, as the Philosopher proves,2 an agent makes a thing be like itself—both in things that act by will and in things that act by necessity. Whence insofar as something is produced by God, so too does it have its likeness in him, and in this way its idea is in God, and according to this it is known by God. And therefore, since every reality is produced by God, there must be ideas of all realities in him.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod malum, inquantum malum, nihil est, cum sit privatio quaedam, sicut caecitas; et ideo rei malae idea in Deo est, non quidem inquantum mala est, sed inquantum res est; et ipsum malum per oppositum bonum cognoscitur a Deo, a quo res privationi subjecta deficit.
Reply Obj. 1: An evil insofar as it is evil is nothing, since it is a certain privation, just as blindness is. And therefore the idea of an evil reality is indeed in God—not insofar as it is evil, but insofar as it is a reality. And the evil itself is known by God through the opposed good, from which the reality underlying the privation falls short.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod cum materia prima a Deo sit, oportet ideam ejus aliqualiter in Deo esse; et sicut attribuitur sibi esse, ita attribuitur sibi idea in Deo: quia omne esse, inquantum perfectum est, exemplariter ductum est ab esse divino. Esse autem perfectum, materiae non convenit in se, sed solum secundum quod est in composito; in se vero habet esse imperfectum secundum ultimum gradum essendi, qui est esse in potentia; et ideo perfectam rationem ideae non habet nisi secundum quod est in composito, quia sic sibi a Deo esse perfectum confertur; in se vero considerata, habet in Deo imperfectam rationem ideae; hoc est dictu, quia essentia divina est imitabilis a composito secundum esse perfectum, a materia secundum esse imperfectum, sed a privatione nullo modo. Et ideo compositum, secundum rationem suae formae, habet perfecte ideam in Deo, materia vero imperfecte, sed privatio nullo modo.
Reply Obj. 2: Since first matter is from God, there must be some sort of idea of it in God; and just as existence is attributed to it, so too is an idea attributed to it in God. For every existence, insofar as it is perfect, is brought forth from the divine existence as its exemplar. Now, perfect existence does not belong to matter in itself, but only insofar as it is in the composite; in itself in fact it has imperfect existence, according to the last grade of existing, which is to be in potency. And therefore it does not have the perfect account of an idea except insofar as it is in a composite, since in this way a perfected existence is conferred on it by God; considered in itself, in fact, it has an imperfect account of an idea in God. This fits the saying that the divine essence can be imitated by the composite according to perfect existence, by matter according to imperfect existence, but by privation in no way at all. And therefore the composite, according to the account of its form, has an idea in God perfectly, but matter only imperfectly, and privation in no way at all.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod particularia habent proprias ideas in Deo; unde alia est ratio Petri et Martini in Deo, sicut alia ratio hominis et equi. Sed tamen diversimode; quia1 diversitas hominis et equi est secundum formam, cui perfecte respondet idea: sed distinctio singularium unius speciei essentialis est secundum materiam, quae non perfecte habet ideam; et ideo perfectior est distinctio rationum respondentium diversis speciebus quam diversis individuis; ita tamen quod imperfectio referatur ad res imitantes, et non ad essentiam divinam quam imitantur.
Reply Obj. 3: Particulars have proper ideas in God; whence the account of Peter and that of Martin are different in God, just as the account of man is different from that of horse. But nonetheless, in different ways; for the diversity of man and horse is according to form, to which “idea” corresponds perfectly, but the essential distinction of singulars of one species is according to matter, which does not perfectly have an idea. And therefore the distinction of the account corresponding to the diverse species is more perfect than is that corresponding to the diverse individuals—yet in such a way that the imperfection is referred to the realities imitating the divine essence, and not to the divine essence that is being imitated.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod accidentia etiam perfectum esse non habent; unde deficiunt a perfectione ideae: propter quod etiam Plato non posuit ideas accidentium, sed substantiarum tantum, ut 1 Metaph., dicitur. Tamen secundum quod esse habent per imitationem divinae essentiae, sic essentia divina est eorum idea.
Reply Obj. 4: Accidents also do not have perfect existence; whence they fall short of the perfection of an idea. On account of this also Plato did not assert that there were ideas of accidents, but only of substances, as is said in Metaphysics 1.1 Nonetheless insofar as they have existence through an imitation of the divine essence, so too the divine essence is the idea of them.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3.ad4
Et sic patent omnia objecta, et etiam dicta in littera.
And thereby all the objections become clear, and even the things said in the text.
Sent.I.D36.Q2.A3
D. 37How God is in realities
Quomodo Deus sit in rebus
How God is in realities
Sent.I.D37
Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D37
Ostenso quomodo res sint in Deo, hic ex incidenti ostendit quomodo Deus sit in rebus; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit Deum esse ubique et in omnibus rebus; in secunda parte removet a Deo quaedam quae creaturas in loco existentes consequuntur, ibi: cumque natura divina veraciter et essentialiter sit in omni loco et in omni tempore, non tamen movetur per loca vel per tempora.
Having manifested the realities that are within God, here he manifests how God is within the realities. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows that God is everywhere and in all realities; in the second, he removes from God certain things that follow for created things that exist in place, at and although the divine nature is truly and essentially in every place and in every time, yet it is not moved through places or times.1
Sent.I.D37
Prima in duas: in prima ponit modos quibus Deus in rebus esse dicitur; in secunda inquirit rationes illorum modorum, ibi: quomodo autem Deus habitet in nobis, ex illis aliquatenus intelligere valebis quae supra dicta sunt.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he asserts the modes in which God is said to be in realities; in the second, he inquires into the accounts of those modes, at as to how God dwells in us, you will be able to understand it somewhat from what was said above.1
Sent.I.D37
Circa primum duo facit: primo enumerat modos; secundo auctoritatibus confirmat, ibi: ne autem ista . . . falsitatis arguere aliqui praesumant; sanctorum auctoritatibus munienda mihi videntur.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he enumerates the modes; second, he confirms them by authorities, at lest some presume to accuse these statements of falsehood . . . they seem to me to require the support of the authorities of the Saints.1
Sent.I.D37
Et primo confirmat modum quo est communiter in omnibus creaturis; secundo, modum quo specialiter est in sanctis, ibi: in sanctis vero etiam habitat. Modus autem quo specialissime est in homine Christo, pertinet ad tertium librum; et ideo eum praetermittit.
And first he confirms the mode by which he is commonly in all created things; second, he confirms the mode by which he is specifically in the saints, at but in the saints, in whom he is by grace, he also dwells.1 However, the mode wherein he is most specifically in Christ the man pertains to Book III; therefore he sets it aside here.
Sent.I.D37
Quomodo autem Deus habitet in bonis, ex illis aliquatenus intelligere valebis quae supra dicta sunt. Hic ostendit rationes dictorum modorum: et primo quantum ad modum quo specialiter in sanctis est; secundo quantum ad modum communem quo est in omnibus creaturis, ibi: ex praedictis patet quod Deus ubique totus est per essentiam.
As to how God dwells in us, you will be able to understand it somewhat from what was said above.1 Here he manifests the accounts of the stated modes. First, he does so for the mode by which he is specifically in the saints; second, he does so for the common mode by which he is in all created things, at from what is said above, it is manifest that God is everywhere in his entirety through essence.2
Sent.I.D37
Et circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit veritatem; secundo excludit quasdam dubitationes, ibi: si autem quaeris, ubi habitabat Deus antequam sancti essent, dicimus quia in se habitabat. Et sunt tres per ordinem inductae, ut patet in littera.
And as regards the first, he does two things: first, he manifests its truth; second, he excludes certain doubts, at if you ask where God dwelled before there were saints, we say that he dwelled in himself.1 And there are three doubts, presented in order, as is clear in the text.
Sent.I.D37
Ex praedictis patet quod Deus ubique totus est per essentiam, et in sanctis habitat per gratiam. Hic inquirit rationem quantum ad modum communem; et circa hoc tria facit: primo ostendit modi illius incomprehensibilitatem; secundo redarguit quorumdam insufficientem assignationem, ibi: quidam tamen immensa ingenio suo metiri praesumentes, hoc ita forte intelligendum tradiderunt; tertio excludit erroneam quaestionem, ibi: solet etiam ab eisdem quaeri, quomodo Deus substantialiter insit omnibus rebus.
From what is said above, it is manifest that God is everywhere in his entirety through essence, and he dwells in the saints through grace.1 Here he inquires about the account as regards the common mode. And about this he does three things: first, he manifests the incomprehensibility of that mode; second, he refutes the insufficient account some give, at but some people, presuming to measure immensity by their own intellect, have taught that the following is to be understood;2 third, he excludes an erroneous question, at it is also usual for them to ask how God can be substantially present in all things.3
Sent.I.D37
Ubi duo facit: primo includit objectionem; secundo destruit positionem, ibi: postremo respondeant quid potius de Deo respondendum existiment.
In this last, he does two things: first, he includes the objection; second, he destroys the position, at finally, let them answer what they would rather assert about God.1
Sent.I.D37
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.I.D37
Primo quomodo Deus in omnibus sit;
first, about how God is in all realities;1
Sent.I.D37
Secundo quomodo ubique sit.
second, about how he is everywhere.1
Sent.I.D37
Q. 1How God is in all things
Quomodo Deus in omnibus rebus sit
How God is in all things
Sent.I.D37.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D37.Q1
primo utrum Deus sit in omnibus rebus;
first, whether God is in all realities;
Sent.I.D37.Q1
secundo de diversitate modorum quibus in rebus esse dicitur.
second about the diversity of the modes by which he is said to be “in realities.”
Sent.I.D37.Q1
A. 1Whether God is in realitiesUtrum Deus sit in rebus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus in rebus non sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is not in realities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.arg1
Inter causas enim illae solae rei intrinsecae sunt quae partes ejus sunt, ut materia et forma; non autem agens et finis. Sed Deus non est causa rerum ut veniens in constitutionem ipsarum; quia regit omnes res, praeterquam commisceatur cum eis, ut dicitur lib. De causis. Ergo Deus in rebus creatis non est.
Obj. 1: For among causes, only those that are parts of the reality, like matter and form, are internal to it—but not the agent and the end. Now, God is not a cause of realities as entering into their constitution; for he rules all realities without being mixed with them, as is said in the Book of Causes.1 Therefore God is not in created realities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, nobilius agens est hoc quod potest producere effectum in absentia sua, quam quod non potest hoc facere nisi per suam praesentiam. Deus autem est nobilissimum agens. Cum igitur inveniantur quaedam agentia et secundum voluntatem, et secundum naturam, quae in absentia sui producunt effectus; sicut sol in caelo existens, efficit calorem in terra per emissionem virtutis suae, et rex aliquis per imperium suum multa efficit ubi ipse non est praesens; videtur quod multo fortius Deus in absentia sui possit effectum producere; et ita non oportet quod sit in rebus quas condidit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an agent that can bring forth an effect even when it is absent is nobler than one that can do this only through its presence. But God is the noblest agent. Now, some agents are found to act, both according to will and according to nature, that bring forth their effects even when absent—for example, the sun, while in the heavens, brings forth heat on earth through the emission of its own power, and a king, through his command, brings about many things where he himself is not present. Therefore it seems that much more so can God bring forth his effects when absent, so he need not be in the realities that he establishes.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, quanto aliquod agens nobilius est, tanto nobiliorem effectum producere potest. Sed perfectius est quod potest per se conservari in esse absente sua causa quam quod non potest, sicut figura perfectius est in cera in qua manet etiam sigillo amoto, quam in aqua ubi non manet in absentia imprimentis. Cum igitur Deus sit perfectissimus agens, videtur quod rebus quas condidit, contulerit hoc ut etiam in absentia suae causae conservari possint in esse; et ita ad conservationem rerum non exigitur quod Deus in rebus sit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the nobler an agent is, so much nobler an effect it can bring forth. But what is able through itself to be conserved in existence while its cause is absent is more perfect than what is incapable of this; for example, the shape in wax that remains even when the seal is removed is more perfect than is one in water, where it does not remain in the absence of what impresses itself upon it. Therefore, since God is the most perfect agent, it seems that he would have conferred on the realities that he created also the ability to be conserved in existence even in the absence of their cause. And thus, it is not required that, for the conservation of the realities, God also be in the realities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, impossibile est quod duo agentia immediate operentur eamdem rem, ita quod utrumque illorum perfecte operetur; quia ad unum operatum terminatur una operatio, quae exit1 ab uno operante. Sed singulae res habent operationes proprias, ut dicit Damascenus, 2 De fid. orth., cap. 10, quibus suos effectus peragunt. Ergo videtur quod Deus non immediate sit operans quidquid in rebus efficitur; et ita videtur quod non in omnibus rebus sit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is impossible that two agents immediately accomplish the same reality, such that each of them accomplishes it perfectly; for one action that goes out from one agent is terminated at one thing being accomplished. But individual realities have their own proper actions, as Damascene says,1 by means of which they bring about their effects. Therefore it seems that God does not immediately effect whatever is brought about in realities, and thus it seems that he is not in all realities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, daemones res quaedam sunt. Sed absurdissime dicitur Deus in daemonibus esse. Ergo Deus non est in omnibus rebus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, some realities are demons. But it is most absurd to say that God is in the demons. Therefore God is not in all realities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Hierem. 23:24: numquid non caelum et terram ego impleo? Sed per caelum et terram intelligitur omnis creatura, ut patet ex principio Genesis. Ergo Deus in omnibus creaturis est.
On the contrary, Jeremiah 23:24 says, do I not fill heaven and earth? says the Lord. But everything created is understood in heaven and earth, as is clear from the beginning of Genesis. Therefore God is in all created things.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.sc
Hoc etiam videtur per hoc quod habetur ad Hebr. 1:3: portans omnia verbo virtutis suae. Non autem potest conservare res, nisi sit praesens eis. Ergo videtur quod in omnibus rebus sit.
Furthermore, this is also seen in Hebrews 1:3, where the Son is upholding the universe by his word of power. Now, he cannot conserve realities unless he be present to them. Therefore it seems that he is in all realities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1
Respondeo dicendum, quod Deus essentialiter in omnibus rebus est, non tamen ita quod rebus commisceatur, quasi pars alicujus rei. Ad cujus evidentiam oportet tria praenotare.
I answer that God is in all realities essentially, yet not in such a way that he is mixed with the realities, as though he were some part of the reality. To make this evident, one must first take note of three things.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.co
Primo, quod movens et motum,1 et operans et operatum, oportet simul esse, ut in 7 Physic., probatur. Sed hoc diversimode contingit in corporalibus et spiritualibus. Quia enim corpus per essentiam suam, quae circumlimitata est terminis quantitatis, determinatum est ad situm aliquem, non potest esse quod corpus movens et motum sint in eodem situ; unde oportet quod simul sint per contactum; et sic virtute sua corpus immutat, quia2 immediate sibi conjungitur quod etiam immutatum aliud immutare potest, usque ad aliquem terminum. Spiritualis vero substantia, cujus essentia omnino absoluta est a quantitate et situ, ac per hoc loco, non est distincta ab eo quod movet per locum vel situm; sed ubi est quod movetur, ibi est ipsum movens; sicut anima est in corpore, et sicut virtus movens caelum dicitur esse in dextra parte orbis quem movet; unde incipit motus, ut habetur in 8 Physic.
First, note that a mover and what is moved, and a doer and what he accomplishes, must be together, as is proved in Physics 7.1 But this happens in diverse ways for bodily and spiritual things. For because a body by its own essence, which is limited on all sides by the boundaries of quantity, is determined to a certain site, it cannot occur that the moving body and the body being moved be in the same site. Whence they must be together through contact. And in this way by its own power the body changes a thing, because it is immediately joined to it, and this latter too, when changed, can change something else, and so on to some terminus. But a spiritual substance, the essence of which is wholly absolved from quantity and site, and thereby from place, is not distinct from what it moves by place or site; rather, where what is being moved is, there too is the thing moving it. This is like how the soul is in the body, and the power moving the heavens is said to be in the right side of the sphere that it moves, from which its motion begins, as is said in Physics 8.2
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1
Secundum est, quod esse cujuslibet rei et cujuslibet partis ejus est immediate a Deo, eo quod non ponimus, secundum fidem, aliquem creare nisi Deum. Creare autem est dare esse.
The second is that the existence of each and every reality, and of every part of it, is immediately from God. This is insofar as we assert, according to our faith, that nothing can create except God. However, to create is to give existence.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1
Tertium est, quod illud quod est causa esse, non potest cessare ab operatione qua esse datur, quin ipsa res etiam esse cesset. Sicut enim dicit Avicenna, lib. 1 Sufficientiae, cap. 11, haec est differentia inter agens divinum et agens naturale, quod agens naturale est tantum causa motus, et agens divinum est causa esse. Unde, juxta ipsum, qualibet causa efficiente remota, removetur effectus suus;1 et ideo, remoto aedificatore, non tollitur esse domus, cujus causa est gravitas lapidum quae manet; sed fieri domus cujus causa erat; et similiter, remota causa essendi, tollitur esse. Unde dicit Gregorius, lib. 16 Moral., c. 37, quod omnia in nihilum deciderent, nisi ea manus omnipotentis contineret. Unde oportet quod operatio ipsius, qua dat esse, non sit intercisa, sed continua; unde dicitur Joan. 5:17: Pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor.
The third is that what is the cause of existence cannot cease its activity whereby it gives existence without the thing itself ceasing to exist. For as Avicenna says,1 this is the difference between the divine agent and a natural agent: a natural agent is the cause of motion, whereas the divine agent is the cause of existence. Whence, according to him, if all natural efficient causes were removed, their effect would be removed. And therefore, were the builder to be removed, the existing house is not thereby taken away, the cause of which is the heaviness of the stones, which remains; but the coming to be of a house would be taken away, as he was its cause. And likewise, were the cause of existing to be removed, the existence is thereby taken away. Whence Gregory says2 that all things would fall into nothingness without the hand of the Omnipotent holding them together. Whence his activity whereby he gives existence must not be intermittent, but rather, continuous. Whence John 5:17 says, my Father is working still, and I am working.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1
Ex quibus omnibus aperte colligitur quod Deus est unicuique intimus, sicut esse proprium rei est intimum ipsi rei, quae nec incipere nec durare posset, nisi per operationem Dei, per quam suo operi conjungitur ut in eo sit.
From all these things it can obviously be gathered that God is intimate with each thing, just as the proper existence of a reality is intimate to that very reality, which could neither begin nor endure except through God’s agency, through which he is joined to his work such that he might be in it.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis essentia divina non sit intrinseca rei quasi pars veniens in constitutionem ejus; tamen est intra rem quasi operans et agens esse uniuscujusque rei; et hoc oportet in omni agente incorporeo, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the divine essence is not internal to the reality as though it were a part entering into its constitution, nonetheless it is within the reality as the agent and worker of the existence of each and every reality. And this must be so in every incorporeal agent, as is clear from things said earlier.1
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod illud quod agit per suam absentiam, non est causa proxima ejus quod fit, sed remota; virtus enim solis primo et principaliter est1 in corpore sibi conjuncto, et sic deinceps usque ad ultimum; et haec virtus est lumen ejus per quod agit in his inferioribus, ut Avicenna, lib. cit., cap. 2, dicit. Similiter patet quod rex praecipiens est causa prima: sed exequens praeceptum est causa proxima et conjuncta. Deus autem immediate in omnibus operatur; unde oportet quod in omnibus sit.
Reply Obj. 2: What acts while being absent is not the proximate cause of what comes to be, but only the remote cause. For the power of the sun is first and principally in the body joined to it, and from there it goes on to the last body; and this power is its light, through which it acts in the lower bodies, as Avicenna says in the same context.1 Likewise it is clear that a king when he commands is the first cause, but the one executing his precept is the proximate and conjoined cause. However, God immediately acts in all things; whence he must be in all things.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, esse rei non potest conservari sine causa essendi, sicut nec motus sine causa movente. Unde si sine aliquo agente esse rei conservetur, illud agens non erit causa essendi, sed fiendi1 tantum, sicut sigillum est causa figurae in cera; unde remoto sigillo, remanet figura, sicut etiam de aedificatore dictum est; et hoc est agens imperfectum; unde ratio procedit ex falsis.
Reply Obj. 3: As is clear from things said in the previous article, a reality’s existence cannot be conserved without the cause of its being, just as neither can motion be conserved without a moving cause. Whence, if a reality’s existence were conserved without a certain agent, that agent will not be the cause of existing, but only of coming to be, the way the seal is the cause of the shape in the wax; whence the figure remains when the seal is removed. This is also like the builder mentioned. And this is an imperfect agent, so the argument is based on false premises.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod respectu ejusdem operationis non potest esse duplex causa proxima eodem modo, sed diversimode potest; quod sic patet. Operatio reducitur sicut in principium in duo; in ipsum agentem, et in virtutem agentis, qua mediante exit operatio ab agente.
Reply Obj. 4: There cannot be two proximate causes in reference to the same activity in the same way; but in diverse ways, this can occur. This is clear as follows. For an activity is traced back to a principle in two ways: to the agent itself, and to the agent’s power, by the mediation of which the activity comes forth from the agent.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.ad4
Quanto autem agens est magis proximum et immediatum, tanto virtus ejus est mediata, et primi agentis virtus est immediatissima; quod sic patet in terminis. Sint A, B, C tres causae ordinatae, ita quod C sit ultima, quae exercet operationem; constat tunc quod C exercet operationem per virtutem suam; et quod per virtutem suam hoc possit, hoc est per virtutem B et ulterius per virtutem A. Unde si quaeritur quare C operatur, respondetur per virtutem suam; et quare per virtutem suam: propter virtutem B; et sic quousque reducatur in virtutem causae primae in quam docet Philosophus quaestiones resolvere in Posterior. analyt., lib. 2, et in 2 Physic.
However, to the degree that an agent is more proximate and immediate, so too is its power mediated; and the power of the first agent is the most immediate. This is clear in its termini: let there be three ordered causes—A, B, and C, such that C is last—that exercise an activity. It is certain, then, that C exercises the activity through its own power; and the fact that it is able to do this through its own power is through the power of B, and further, through the power of A. Whence if one asks whence does C act?, one answers: through its own power; and if one asks, whence does C act through its own power?, one answers: through the power of B; and so on until one traces it back to the power of the first cause, into which one must resolve questions, as the Philosopher teaches in the Posterior Analytics and the Physics.1
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1
Et ita patet quod cum Deus sit prima causa omnium, sua virtus est immediatissima omnibus. Sed quia ipsemet est sua virtus, ideo non tantum est immediatum principium operationis in omnibus, sed immediate in omnibus operans; quod in aliis causis non contingit, quamvis singulae res proprias1 operationes habeant quibus producunt suos effectus.
And thus it is clear that, because God is the first cause of all things, his power is most immediate to all things. But because he himself is his own power, therefore he is not only the immediate principle of the activity in all things, but is immediately acting within all things; this does not occur in other causes, even though the individual realities have their own proper activities whereby they bring forth their effects.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1
Ad quintum dicendum, quod non est concedendum simpliciter quod Deus sit in daemone, duabus de causis. Primo, quia daemon non nominat naturam tantum, sed naturam deformatam; cujus deformitatis Deus non est operator. Secundo, quia daemon nominat naturam intellectualem; unde cum dicitur, Deus est in daemone, intelligitur per modum quo natura intellectualis ejus est capax, scilicet per gratiam. Unde nec de homine peccatore simpliciter dicimus, Deus est in isto homine; nisi addatur, inquantum est creatura, vel per essentiam, et praesentiam, et potentiam; quo addito, dicitur etiam Deus in daemone esse.
Reply Obj. 5: “God is in a demon” should not be granted simply speaking, due to two causes. The first is that “demon” names not only a nature, but a deformed nature, the deformity of which God is not the agent. The second is that “demon” names an intellectual nature, so when one says, “God is in a demon,” it is understood in the manner in which an intellectual nature has the capacity for him: that is, through grace. Whence too we do not say simply speaking, “God is in a sinful man,” unless one adds “insofar as he is created,” or “through God’s essence, presence, and power.” With such addition one can also say, “God is in a demon.”
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether God is in all things through power, presence, and essence; in the saints through grace; in Christ through existenceUtrum Deus sit in omnibus per potentiam, praesentiam et essentiam; in sanctis per gratiam, in Christo per esse
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod inconvenienter assignentur modi isti, quibus Deus in rebus esse dicitur.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the modes wherein God is said to be in things2 is not fittingly assigned.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.arg1
Cum enim dicimus Deum esse in rebus, significamus qualiter Deus ad res se habeat. Sed Deus uno modo se habet ad omnia, quamvis non omnia uno modo ad ipsum se habeant, ut dicit Dionysius, 3 cap. De div. nom. Ergo videtur quod non debeat esse nisi unus modus existendi Deum in rebus.
Obj. 1: For when we say God is in things, we are assigning how God relates to things. But God relates to all things in one way, even though they do not relate to him in one way, as Dionysius says.1 Therefore it seems that there should be only one mode of God being in things.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.arg2
Si dicas, quod isti modi diversificantur secundum diversas habitudines creaturae ad Deum.
Obj. 2: You might say that these modes are divided according to the diverse relations the created has to God.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.arg3
Contra, quilibet effectus in creatura causat aliquam habitudinem creaturae ad Deum. Sed quasi infiniti sunt effectus Dei in creaturis. Ergo infinitis modis dicetur Deus esse in creaturis, et non quinque tantum.
On the contrary, every effect in a created thing causes some relation of the created thing to God. But God’s effects in created things are, as it were, infinite. Therefore God will be said to be in created things in an infinity of ways, and not merely five.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, ea secundum quae diversimode creaturae ad Deum referuntur, non inveniuntur in omnibus creaturis. Sed quidam istorum modorum conveniunt omni creaturae, scilicet per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam. Ergo videtur quod modi isti non differant secundum diversam habitudinem creaturae ad Deum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the aspects according to which created things are referred to God in diverse ways are not found in all created things. But some of these modes belong to everything created, that is, by essence, presence, and power. Therefore it seems that these modes do not differ according to diverse relations of the created thing to God.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.arg4
Si dicas, quod distinguuntur secundum diversas rationes attributorum.
Obj. 4: You might say that the modes are distinguished according to the diverse accounts of the divine attributes.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.arg5
Contra, non plus differt potentia ab essentia, quam scientia1 et voluntas. Sed esse in rebus per essentiam et potentiam constituit duos modos. Ergo et similiter diversificabuntur secundum omnia attributa.
On the contrary, his power does not differ from his essence any more than do his knowledge and will. But to be in things through essence and power constitute two of the modes. Therefore they will similarly also be divided according to all his attributes.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.sc
In contrarium est quod in littera dicitur, et auctoritatibus confirmatur.
On the contrary, they are stated in the text1 and confirmed by authorities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod distinctio istorum modorum partim sumitur ex parte creaturae, partim ex parte Dei.
I answer that the distinction of these modes is taken partly from the side of the created, and partly from the side of God.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.co
Ex parte creaturae, inquantum diverso modo ordinatur in Deum et conjungitur ei, non diversitate rationis tantum, sed realiter. Cum enim Deus in rebus esse dicatur secundum quod eis aliquo modo applicatur, oportet ut ubi est diversus conjunctionis vel applicationis modus, ibi sit diversus modus essendi. Conjungitur autem creatura Deo tripliciter. Primo modo secundum similitudinem tantum, inquantum invenitur in creatura aliqua similitudo divinae bonitatis, non quod attingat ipsum Deum secundum substantiam:1 et ista conjunctio invenitur in omnibus creaturis2 per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam.
It is from the side of the created insofar as it is ordered to God and joined to him in diverse ways, not only by a diversity of account, but really. For because God is said to be in realities insofar as he is linked to them in some way, wherever there is a diverse mode of joining or linking there must be a diverse mode of existing. Now, what is created is joined to God in three ways. In the first mode, according to likeness only, insofar as in a created thing there is some likeness of the divine goodness, but not that it reaches God himself according to his substance. And such a joining is found in all created things through his essence, presence, and power.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2
Secundo creatura attingit ad ipsum Deum secundum substantiam suam1 consideratum, et non secundum similitudinem tantum; et hoc est per operationem: scilicet quando aliquis fide adhaeret ipsi primae veritati, et caritate ipsi summae bonitati: et sic est alius modus quo Deus specialiter2 est in sanctis per gratiam.
In a second mode, the creature attains God himself, considered according to his own substance, and not merely according to a likeness. And this is through an activity, when someone by faith adheres to the first truth itself, and by charity to the highest Charity itself. And in this way, there is another mode whereby God is specifically in the saints through grace.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2
Tertio creatura attingit ad ipsum Deum non solum secundum operationem, sed etiam secundum esse: non quidem prout esse est actus essentiae, quia creatura non potest transire in naturam divinam: sed secundum quod est actus hypostasis vel personae, in cujus unionem creatura assumpta est: et sic est ultimus modus quo Deus est in Christo per unionem.
In a third mode, the creature attains God himself not only according to his activity, but even according to his existence—not indeed the way that existence is the act of the essence, since a creature cannot enter the divine nature, but insofar as it is the act of the hypostasis or person, into the union of which a creature has been assumed. And this is the ultimate mode, in which God is in Christ through union.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2
Ex parte autem Dei non invenitur diversitas in re, sed ratione tantum, secundum quod distinguitur in ipso essentia, virtus et operatio. Essentia autem ejus cum sit absoluta ab omni creatura, non est in creatura nisi in quantum applicatur sibi per operationem: et secundum hoc quod operatur in re, dicitur esse in re per praesentiam, secundum quod oportet operans operato aliquo modo praesens esse; et quia operatio non deserit virtutem divinam a qua exit, ideo dicitur esse in re per potentiam; et quia virtus est ipsa essentia, ideo consequitur ut in re etiam per essentiam sit.
Moreover, on the side of God, insofar as his essence, power, and activity are distinguished in him, there is found no diversity in reality but a diversity in account only. Now, his essence, since it exists free from everything created, is not in what is created except insofar as it is linked to it through an activity. And insofar as he acts in a reality he is said to be in the reality through his presence, insofar as one who acts must be present in some way to what he brings about. And because the activity does not leave the divine power from which it goes, therefore he is said to be in the reality through his power. And because his power is his very essence, therefore it follows that he is also in the reality through his essence.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod si loquamur de unitate et diversitate secundum rem, sic Deus uno modo se habet ad res: sed quia res diversimode se habent ad ipsum, contingit Deum significari in diversa habitudine ad res, inquantum relationes fundatae in creaturis reliquerunt diversas habitudines secundum rationem1 in Deo. Si autem consideretur unitas et distinctio secundum rationem tantum, sic Deus pluribus modis se habet ad res, ut sciens, ut potens, et sic de aliis.
Reply Obj. 1: If we are speaking about real unity and diversity, then God relates to realities in one way. But because realities relate to him in diverse ways, God can be signified in diverse relations to the realities, insofar as relations founded in created things yield relations in God that are diverse in account. However, if unity and distinction are considered only according to account, then in this way God is related to realities in several ways, as a knower, as powerful, and so on for others.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod divisio essentialis semper est per differentias quae per se dividunt aliquod commune; sicut habens pedes, per se dividitur per bipes et quadrupes, non autem per album et nigrum. Similiter dico, quod Deum esse in creaturis per se dividitur secundum diversos modos quibus creaturae attingunt Deum: et haec est divisio essentialis et formalis. Sed si accipiantur diversi effectus in creaturis per se in quibus est Deus per naturales effectus tantum, non invenietur nisi unus modus attingendi in Deum quo est communiter in omnibus creaturis;1 et ideo non est divisio nisi per accidens et materialis, quae ab omni arte praetermittitur.
Reply Obj. 2: An essential division is always through differences that through themselves divide something common; for example, the footed is divided, through itself, by the two-footed and four-footed, and not through the white and the black. Likewise, I say that God’s being in created things is divided, through itself, according to the diverse modes whereby created things attain God; and this is an essential and formal division. But if the diverse effects in created things are taken through themselves, in which effects God is present through only natural effects, then there will be found only one mode of attaining to God, that by which he is in all created things in common. And therefore this division is only incidental and material, and such a division is set aside by every art.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illi tres modi non sumuntur ex diversitate creaturae, sed ex parte ipsius Dei operantis in rebus: et ideo omnem creaturam consequuntur, et praesupponuntur etiam in aliis modis. In quo enim est Deus per unionem, etiam est per gratiam; et in quo est per gratiam, est per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam.
Reply Obj. 3: Those three modes are not drawn from a diversity of the created, but from the side of God himself acting in the realities. And therefore they follow upon every created thing, and they are also presupposed in the other modes. For he in whom God exists through union, he also exists through grace, and he in whom he exists through grace, he also exists through essence, presence, and power.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod divina attributa non considerantur nisi secundum triplicem ordinem ad res: vel secundum operationem, vel secundum virtutem, vel secundum essentiam; et ideo non sunt nisi tres modi essendi Deum1 in rebus, qui sumuntur secundum diversum ordinem comparationis Dei ad res.
Reply Obj. 4: The divine attributes are considered only according to the triple order to realities: either according to activity, or to power, or to essence. And therefore there are only three modes of God existing in realities, which three are drawn from the diverse orders of comparison of God to the realities.
Sent.I.D37.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2How God is everywhere
Quomodo ubique sit
How God is everywhere
Sent.I.D37.Q2
Deinde quaeritur, quomodo Deus ubique esse dicatur; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Next it is asked how God is wherever he is said to be. And about this, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D37.Q2
primo utrum Deus sit ubique;
first, whether God is everywhere;
Sent.I.D37.Q2
secundo utrum hoc sibi soli conveniat;
second, whether this belongs to him alone;
Sent.I.D37.Q2
tertio utrum conveniat sibi ab aeterno.
third, whether this belongs to him from eternity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2
A. 1Whether God is everywhereUtrum Deus sit ubique
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non sit ubique.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that God is not everywhere.1
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.arg1
Esse enim ubique significat in omni loco esse. Sed, sicut dicit Anselmus, Monol., cap. 22, si usus admitteret, magis dicendus esset: Deus cum omni loco quam in omni loco. Ergo videtur quod Deus non proprie dicatur ubique esse.
Obj. 1: For to be everywhere signifies being in every place. But, as Anselm says,1 if usage were to allow it, it would be more appropriate to say that God is with every place, rather than in every place. Therefore it seems that “God is everywhere” is not said properly.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut tempus nominat mensuram quamdam, sic et locus. Sed secundum Philosophum, in 4 Physic., esse in tempore est quadam parte temporis mensurari. Ergo esse in loco significat loco mensurari. Sed Deus est immensus. Ergo non est in loco.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as “time” names a certain measure, so does “place.” But, according to the Philosopher,1 to be in time is to be measured by a certain part of time. Therefore to be in place signifies to be measured by place. But God is without measure. Therefore he is not in place.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.arg3
Item, potest objici ex auctoritate Anselmi, ubi supra, qui dicit, quod omne quod est in loco et tempore sequitur leges loci et temporis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, one can object based on the authority of Anselm,1 who says that everything in place and time follows the laws of place and time.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, sicut se habent successiva ad tempus, ita se habent permanentia ad locum. Sed in successivis unum indivisibile et una indivisibilis operatio non potest esse diversis temporibus. Ergo nec unum indivisibile permanens potest esse in diversis locis. Sed Deus est indivisibilis: ergo non est ubique.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as successive things stand to time, so do enduring things stand to place. But in successive things, one indivisible, and one indivisible activity, cannot be at diverse times. Therefore neither can one enduring indivisible thing be in diverse places. But God is indivisible. Therefore he is not everywhere.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, nulla conditio corporalis Deo potest convenire nisi metaphorice. Sed esse in loco est conditio corporis naturalis, adeo quod etiam corporibus mathematicis1 non datur locus nisi similitudinarie, ut 1 De generatione, dicit Philosophus. Ergo multo fortius Deo non convenit nisi metaphorice in loco esse vel ubique.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no bodily condition can belong to God, except metaphorically. But to be in a place is a condition of a natural body, so much so that place is not given even to mathematical bodies, except by way of likeness, as the Philosopher says.1 Therefore much more so does being in a place, or being everywhere, not befit God, except metaphorically.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.arg6
Sed contra, Deus est in omnibus rebus, ut supra dictum est. Sed locus quilibet res aliqua est. Ergo Deus in omni loco est: ergo ubique.
On the contrary, God is in all realities, as was said in a previous article.1 But every place is a certain reality. Therefore God is in every place, and therefore everywhere.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod esse in aliquo diversimode convenit spiritualibus et corporalibus: quia corpus est in aliquo ut contentum, sicut vinum est in vase; sed spiritualis substantia est in aliquo ut continens et conservans. Cujus ratio est, quia corporale per essentiam suam, quae circumlimitata est quantitatis terminis, determinatum est ad locum, et per consequens virtus et operatio ejus in loco est; sed spiritualis substantia quae omnino absoluta a situ et quantitate est, habet essentiam non omnino circumlimitatam loco. Unde non est in loco nisi per operationem, et per consequens virtus et essentia ejus in loco est.
I answer that to be “in” something belongs to spiritual and bodily things in diverse ways. For a body is in something as contained, the way wine is in a vessel, whereas a spiritual substance is in something as containing and conserving it. The reason for this is that by its own essence the bodily, which is limited on all sides by the boundaries of quantity, is determined to a place, and consequently its power and activity is in a place. But a spiritual substance, which is altogether free from position and quantity, has an essence that is not altogether limited by a place. Whence it is in place only through its activity, and as a consequence its power and essence is in a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.co
Dicendum est ergo, quod si esse in hoc loco sumatur secundum quod corpus in loco esse dicitur; sic non convenit Deo esse ubique nisi metaphorice; quia implet locum sicut corpus locatum, non quidem distantia dimensionum, sed causalitate effectuum. Si autem accipiatur esse in loco per modum quo substantia spiritualis in aliquo esse dicitur; sic propriissime Deo in loco esse convenit, et ubique et non quidem ut mensuratum loco, sed ut dans loco naturam locandi et continendi; sicut dicitur esse in homine inquantum dat homini naturam humanitatis: et in qualibet re esse dicitur inquantum dat rebus proprium esse et naturam.
Therefore one should say that, if “to be in this place” is being taken according to how a body is said to be in a place, then being everywhere does not belong to God, except metaphorically. For he fills a place, as does a body in a place, yet not by an interval of dimensions, but by the causality of his effects. However, if “to be in a place” is taken through the mode wherein a spiritual substance is said to be in a place, then to be in a place belongs to God most properly—and not, of course, as being measured by the place, but as giving the place the nature of locating and containing things; this is just as he is said to be in a man insofar as he gives the nature of humanity to a man. And he is said to be in every reality insofar as he gives the realities their proper existence and nature.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad duo prima et ad auctoritatem Anselmi, et etiam ad quintum, quae procedunt secundum modum quo corpus in loco esse dicitur.
Reply Obj. 1–3, 5: The responses are clear for the first two and for the authority of Anselm, and even for the fifth, which objections all proceed according to the manner in which a body is said to be in a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod indivisibile secundum successionem dicitur dupliciter. Vel illud quod omnino absolutum est a successione, ut indivisibile negative sumatur, sicut aeternitas: et tale indivisibile potest esse in diversis temporibus, immo in omni tempore; quia “nunc” aeternitatis invariatum adest omnibus partibus temporis. Vel illud quod est successionis terminus, ut instans temporis, et quidquid per illud instans mensuratur; et hoc non potest esse in pluribus temporibus. Similiter indivisibile secundum dimensionem dicitur dupliciter. Vel illud quod omnino absolutum est a dimensione, sicut substantia spiritualis; et hoc non est inconveniens in omnibus vel pluribus locis esse. Vel quod est terminus dimensionis, ut punctus: et hoc, quia determinatum est ad situm, non potest in pluribus locis esse; et ideo, relicta imaginatione, indivisibilitas1 substantiae incorporeae, ut Dei, vel angeli, vel animae, vel etiam materiae, sicut indivisibilitas puncti non cogitetur: quia, ut dicit Boetius, lib. 1 De Trinit., c. 2, oportet in intellectualibus non deduci ad imaginationem.
Reply Obj. 4: The indivisible of succession is spoken of in two ways. Either it is what is wholly free from succession, so that “indivisible” is taken negatively, like “eternity”; and such an indivisible can be in diverse times, indeed it is in all time. For the unvaried “now” of eternity is present to all parts of time. Or it is the terminus of a succession, like an instant of time and whatever is measured by that instant. And this cannot be in several times. Likewise, the indivisible of dimension is spoken of in two ways. Either it is what is wholly free from dimension, like a spiritual substance; and being in all or several places is not unfitting for such. Or it is the terminus of a dimension, like a point; and because such is determined to a site, it cannot be in several places. And therefore, setting aside the imagination, let us not think of the indivisibility of an incorporeal substance—like God or an angel or the soul, or even that of matter—as like the indivisibility of a point. For, as Boethius says,1 in intellectual things one must not be led to the imagination.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A1.ad2
A. 2Whether to be everywhere belongs to God aloneUtrum esse ubique soli Deo conveniat
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod esse ubique non soli Deo conveniat.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that being everywhere does not belong to God alone.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2.arg1
Ponere enim materiam primam esse Deum, vel etiam ens universale, ut quidam posuerunt, est haereticum. Sed universale est ubique et semper, secundum Philosophum, et similiter materia prima, quae est in omni corpore, quo omnis locus impletur, cum nihil sit vacuum, ut philosophi probant, 4 Physic. Ergo esse ubique non tantum Deo convenit.
Obj. 1: For it is heretical to assert that first matter is God, or that God is universal being, as some do assert. But the universal is everywhere and always, according to the Philosopher,1 and so is first matter, which is in every body, whereby every place is filled, since nothing is empty, as the philosophers prove.2 Therefore to be everywhere does not belong to God alone.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, in omnibus numeratis est aliquis numerus. Sed omnes partes universi sunt numeratae. Ergo numerus collectus est in toto universo, et ita est ubique.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there is certain number in all the things numbered. But all the parts of the universe are numbered. Therefore a collective number is in the whole universe, and thus it is everywhere.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, De immort. animae, cap. 16, anima tota est in singulis partibus. Sed potuisset Deus tantum creare unum corpus animatum. Ergo anima ejus ubique esset. Sed quod soli Deo convenit, nulli creaturae communicatur. Ergo esse ubique non convenit soli Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 the entire soul is in each of the parts of the body. But God had been able to create only one ensouled body. Therefore its soul would have been everywhere. But what belongs to God alone is shared with nothing created. Therefore to be everywhere does not belong to God alone.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Ambrosius, in littera, probat Spiritum Sanctum esse Deum quia ubique est. Sed probatio nihil valeret, nisi esse ubique soli Deo conveniret. Ergo esse ubique soli Deo convenit.
On the contrary, in the text Ambrose proves1 that the Holy Spirit is God because he is everywhere. But this proof would be worthless unless being everywhere belongs to God alone. Therefore to be everywhere belongs to God alone.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod esse ubique si per se sumatur, soli Deo convenit nec alicui creaturae communicabile est; sed per accidens potest alicui convenire.
I answer that to be everywhere, if it be taken through itself, belongs to God alone, nor is it communicable to anything created; but in an incidental way it can belong to something created.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2.co
Hoc autem accidens potest dupliciter considerari: vel ex parte ejus quod in loco est; vel ex parte loci. Si ex parte ejus quod in loco est, sic cum per accidens vel per posterius conveniat toti quod attribuitur sibi ratione suae partis, constat quod illud quod secundum diversas suas partes est in diversis locis, non primo et per se est in illis; immo est in uno loco tantum. Unde si esset unum corpus infinitum, illud esset ubique per accidens, secundum quod diceretur esse ubi sunt suae partes et non per se, quia ipsum non esset per se ubi est sua pars.
Now, this incidental being-everywhere can be considered in two ways: either on the side of what is in the place, or on the side of the place. If considered on the side of what is in the place, then, because what is attributed to a thing by reason of its parts belongs to the whole incidentally or in a posterior way, it is certain that what is in diverse places according to its diverse parts is not primarily and through itself in those places; rather, it is in only one place. Whence, if there were an infinite body, it would be everywhere in an incidental way, insofar as it will be said to be where its parts are, and not through itself, since it itself would not be, through itself, where its part is.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2
Si ex parte loci, tunc accidit alicui ubique esse, eo quod non est alius locus quam ille in quo est; sed si fuerint multa alia loca, non esset ubique; sicut si ponatur unus tantum locus in quo unus homo est. Deo autem per se convenit ubique esse: quia ipse totus est in quolibet loco; et infinitis aliis locis existentibus, in omnibus esset; et hoc non est communicabile alicui creaturae nisi communicaretur sibi esse virtutis infinitae.
If it be considered on the side of the place, then something can incidentally be everywhere in that there is no place that the thing is not in, but if there were many other places, it would not be everywhere; for example, if it were given that there were only one place in the universe, and one man in it. However, to be everywhere belongs to God through himself, since he himself as a whole is in each and every place, and were there an infinity of other places in existence, he would be in all of them. And this is not communicable to anything created unless being of infinite power could be communicated to it.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2
Et per hoc patet responsio ad ea quae objecta sunt; quia omnibus illis convenit esse ubique per accidens, vel quia secundum diversas partes sunt, vel quia plura loca non sunt, vel quia secundum unum esse non sunt in pluribus, sicut universale et ima materia,1 quae secundum aliud et aliud esse sunt in diversis. Numerus vero per se non est in loco; et tamen secundum quod in loco est, non est totus in uno loco, sed in diversis secundum diversas partes.
Reply Obj. 1–3: The response to all the objections is clear. For to be everywhere belongs to all those things incidentally, either because they are so according to their diverse parts, or because there are not more places, or because they are not in many things according to one existence, like the universal and lowest matter, which is in diverse things according to different ways of existing. Of course, a number is not in place through itself, and yet, according to what is in place, a number is not wholly in one place; rather, it is in diverse places according to its diverse parts.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A2.ad1
A. 3Whether to be everywhere belongs to God from eternityUtrum esse ubique conveniat Deo ab aeterno
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod esse ubique ab aeterno Deo conveniat.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that to be everywhere belongs to God from eternity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.arg1
Primo per hoc quod in littera dicitur ab Ambrosio, quia in omnibus et ubique semper est, quod est divinitatis proprium. Sed quod est semper, est aeternum. Ergo esse ubique Deo ab aeterno convenit.
Obj. 1: This is first because of what Ambrose says, in the text:1 that he is in all things and everywhere always, which is proper to the divinity. But what is always is eternal. Therefore to be everywhere belongs to God from eternity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, sicut “ubique” est distributivum loci, ita “semper” est distributivum temporis. Sed Deus ab aeterno est semper, etiam temporibus non existentibus. Ergo et ab aeterno est ubique, etiam locis non existentibus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as “everywhere” is distributed over place, so too “always” is distributed over time. But God is always from eternity, even without times existing. Therefore he is also everywhere from eternity, even without any places existing.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, esse Deum in rebus coordinatur hic a Magistro ei quod est esse res in Deo. Sed res ab aeterno fuerunt in Deo, qui aeternam scientiam de rebus habet. Ergo et Deus ab aeterno est in rebus, et ubique.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Master here orders God’s existence in things in parallel with the existence of the things in God. But things were in God from eternity, for he has an eternal knowledge of things. Therefore so too God is in things, and everywhere, from eternity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.arg4
Sed contra, in quocumque est aliquid illud oportet esse, quia in nihilo nihil omnino est. Sed neque locus neque aliqua res ab aeterno fuerunt. Ergo neque Deo ab aeterno convenit ubique, vel in rebus, esse.
On the contrary, whatever something is in, that thing must exist, since absolutely nothing is in nothing. But neither place nor any reality has existed from eternity. Therefore neither does it belong to God to be everywhere, or in realities, from eternity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum dicitur, Deus est ubique, importatur quaedam relatio Dei ad creaturam, fundata super aliquam operationem, per quam Deus in rebus dicitur esse. Omnis autem relatio quae fundatur super aliquam operationem in creaturas procedentem, non dicitur de Deo nisi ex tempore, sicut Dominus et Creator et hujusmodi; quia hujusmodi relationes actuales sunt, et exigunt actu esse utrumque extremorum. Sicut ergo non dicitur operari in rebus ab aeterno, ita nec esse in rebus, quia hoc operationem ipsius designat.
I answer that when one says, “God is everywhere,” one indicates a certain relation of God to what is created, one founded on a certain activity whereby God is said to be in real things. Now, every relation founded on any activity going forth into created things is said of God only from time, like Lord, Creator, and the like. For such relations are actual, and require each of the extremes actually to exist. Therefore just as he is not said to act on realities from eternity, so neither is he said to exist in realities from eternity, since this designates his activity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Ambrosius accipit semper Deum esse ubique, creaturis existentibus; illud enim quod ex parte Dei est, semper est, in quo nihil est novum; sed defectus est ex parte creaturae, quae non semper fuit; unde non potest significari in habitudine ad creaturam ab aeterno, ut operans circa ipsam.
Reply Obj. 1: Ambrose is taking “God being everywhere always” with created things in existence. For what always exists on the side of God is that in which nothing is new, whereas defection is on the side of the created, which has not always existed. Whence he cannot be signified from eternity as being in a relation to what is created, as acting on it.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod “semper” de virtute vocabuli importat indeficientiam quamdam, quam aeternitas totam simul habet, sed tempus per successionem diversorum eam sortitur; et ideo “semper” potest importare indeficientiam quae est per successionem continuam; et sic est distributivum temporum, nec ab aeterno convenit: quia successio et tempus ab aeterno non fuit.
Reply Obj. 2: From the force of the word, “always” indicates a certain absence of deficiency, and eternity holds this wholeness simultaneously, whereas time divides it through the succession of diverse things. And therefore “always” can indicate the absence of deficiency that exists through continuous succession—and then it is distributed over time periods; nor does being always befit what is from eternity, since succession and time did not exist from eternity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.ad2
Vel potest dicere indeficientiam aeternitatis; et sic ab aeterno convenit. Sed “ubique” in ratione sua includit locum; et ideo similis ratio non est utrobique: “ubi” enim est in loco esse, et “ubique” in omni loco.
Or “always” can signify eternity’s absence of deficiency, and in this way being always does befit what is from eternity. But “everywhere” includes places in its account, so there is not a similar account for “everywhere” and “always”; for “where” is to be in place, and “everywhere” to be in every place.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut motus rationem ex termino accipit, ita et relatio. Cum autem dicitur Deus esse in rebus, importatur relatio Dei ad creaturas secundum egressum divinae operationis in eas, quia aeternae non sunt, nec esse in eis aeternum esse potest. Sed cum dicitur res esse in Deo, importatur relatio creaturae ad Deum, non secundum exitum ab ipso, sed magis secundum adunationem creaturae ad principium; et quia principium est aeternum, ideo etiam et scire aeternum, et res ab aeterno in Deo. Deus enim est in rebus temporaliter per modum rerum, sed res ab aeterno in Deo per modum Dei; quia omne quod in altero est, est in eo per modum ejus in quo est, et non per modum sui.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as motion receives its account from its terminus, so too does relation. Now, when God is said to be in real things, one indicates God’s relation to created realities in reference to the divine activity’s coming forth into them, since they are not eternal, nor can the eternal be in them. But when a reality is said to be in God, one indicates the created thing’s relation to God, not in reference to its coming forth from him, but more according to the created thing’s union to its principle. And because the principle is eternal, therefore also his knowing is eternal, and the reality is in God from eternity. For God is in realities in a temporal way through the mode of the realities, but the realities are in God from eternity through the mode of God. For everything in something else is in it through the mode of the latter, not through its own mode.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3.ad3
Expositio primae partis textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Ita Deus, cum sit in omnibus essentialiter et totus, plenius est in illis quos inhabitat. Quaeritur ratio hujus differentiae. Et dicendum, quod aliae creaturae, quamvis consequantur divinam similitudinem per operationem ipsius Dei, non tamen attingunt ad ipsum Deum secundum suppositum; et ideo quamvis Deus in eis sit, non tamen ipsae cum Deo sunt. Sed creatura rationalis per gratiam attingit ad ipsum Deum, secundum quod ipsum amat et cognoscit; et ideo cum eo esse dicitur; et eadem ratione dicitur capax Dei, sicut suae perfectionis, per modum objecti; et propter hoc etiam dicitur templum Dei, et inhabitari a Deo.
In the same way, God, although he is essentially and entirely in all, is nonetheless said to be more fully in those in whom he dwells.1 One asks for the reason for this difference. And one should answer that the other created things, even though they follow on the divine likeness through God’s very activity, still do not attain God himself as supposit. And therefore, although God is in them, still they themselves are not with God. But the rational creature, through grace, attains God himself, insofar as he loves and knows him; this is why he is said to be “with God,” and for the same reason he is said to have “the capacity for God,” as having the capacity for his own perfection, through the mode of an object. And on account of this he is also called “the temple of God,” and God is said “to dwell in him.”
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Sicut multa de Deo intelligimus quae loqui penitus non valemus; ita multa loquimur quae intelligere non sumus idonei. Ratio hujus diversitatis haec est, quia causa semper excedit causatum. In quibusdam autem locutio causat intellectum, sicut in his quae per disciplinam discuntur; unde contingit quod intellectus addiscentis non pertingit ad virtutem locutionis; et tunc potest loqui ea quae audit, sed non intelligit; et similiter est in his quae pure sunt fidei, quae intellectum humanum excedunt; fides autem ex auditu est, Rom. 10:17. Quandoque autem intellectus est causa locutionis, sicut in his quae per inventionem sciuntur; unde in his intellectus locutionem excedit, ut multa intelligantur quae proferri non valent.
As we understand many things about God which we are almost entirely unable to utter, so also we say many things which we are not capable of understanding.1 The reason for this difference is that a cause always exceeds its effect. Now, in some things speech causes understanding, as in things that are learned through a discipline; whence it is possible that the intellect of the learner does not reach the full power of the speech, and then it can be said that the things one hears he does not understand. And this is similar to matters that are purely of the faith, which exceed the human intellect; for faith is from hearing, according to Romans 10:14–17. However, sometimes understanding is the cause of the speech, as in matters that are known by discovery; whence in such matters understanding exceeds speech, and many things are understood that cannot be expressed well.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Non quod Dei essentia proprie sit in omni loco. In hoc defecerunt, quia acceperunt esse in loco per modum quo corpus in loco est; et ideo dicebant, quod essentia Dei non proprie est in loco, sed dicitur esse per essentiam, inquantum omnis essentia ab eo est, et inquantum ipse per virtutem essentiae suae operatur. Sed hoc non sufficit, sed oportet addere quae supra dicta sunt.
Not because God’s essence is strictly speaking in every place.1 In this, those who have taken “being in place” in the way in which a body is in a place have erred; this is why they said that God’s essence is not properly speaking in place, but he is said to be in place by his essence insofar as every essence is from him, and insofar as he acts on them through the power of his essence. But this is not enough; rather, one must add the things noted above in the previous article.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Solet etiam ab eis quaeri, quomodo Deus substantialiter insit omnibus rebus. Ista quaestio stulta est: quia non oportet quod omne tangens immutetur ab eo quod tangitur, nisi in his quae agunt et patiuntur ab invicem, ut in 1 De generatione, dicitur; et haec sunt quae in materia conveniunt; unde orbis lunae non immutatur ab igne contingente; et ideo stultum est dicere quod essentia divina inquinatur rebus immundis, quibus per operationem applicatur.
It is also usual for them to ask how God can be substantially present in all things.1 This is a foolish question. For it is not necessary that everything that touches something else be changed by what it touched unless they be things that act on and are acted on by each other mutually, as is said in On Generation and Corruption;2 and such are things that agree in their matter. This is why the sphere of the moon is not changed by the fire in contact with it. And therefore it is foolish to say that the divine essence is polluted by the impure realities to which it is linked in its activity.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Ostenso quod Deus est ubique, hic excludit a Deo duo quae creaturam consequuntur in loco existentem, scilicet localitatem et motum; et dividitur in partes tres: in prima parte proponit quod intendit, scilicet divinam essentiam neque moveri neque localem esse; in secunda ostendit haec duo omni creaturae convenire, ibi: duobus namque his modis dicitur in Scriptura aliquid locale; in tertia probat utrumque a Deo removeri, ibi: fateamur1 itaque divinam naturam pro immensitate sui nusquam deesse.
Having shown that God is everywhere, here he excludes from God two things that follow upon what is created existing in place: that is, localization and motion. And this is divided into three parts: in the first part, he proposes what he intends—namely, that the divine essence neither moves nor is localized; in the second, he shows that these two things belong to everything created, at in Scripture, something is said to be local . . . in these two ways;1 in the third, he proves that each of these is absent from God, at and so let us profess that the divine nature, because of its immensity, is never absent.2
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Secunda pars in duas: in prima ostendit localitatem omni creaturae convenire, vel per circumscriptionem et definitionem, sicut corpori; vel per definitionem tantum, sicut spiritui. Ostendit etiam corpori duplicem motum convenire, scilicet per tempus et locum; spiritui vero alterum, scilicet motum per tempus; in secunda inquirit, utrum etiam motus per locum spiritui conveniat, ibi: de mutatione vero loci magna inter conquirentes disceptatio versatur;
The second part is divided into two: in the first of which he shows that localization belongs to everything created, either through circumscription and definition, as for a body, or through definition alone, as for a spirit. He also shows that two motions belong to a body: through time and through place—but to a spirit belongs only one, motion through time. In the second part he asks whether even motion through place might belong to a spirit, at as to change of place, however, a great debate occurs among researchers.1
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
et circa hoc tria facit: in prima ponit aliorum opinionem, et eorum rationem; in secunda determinat illam rationem, ibi: sed, ut supra diximus, dupliciter dicitur res esse localis; tertio ponit opinionem suam, et confirmat eam, ibi: sunt ergo spiritus creati1 in loco.
About this latter he does three things: in the first, he presents the opinion of the others, and their argument; in the second, he considers that argument, at but as we said above, a thing is said to be local or circumscribable in two ways;1 in the third, he presents his own opinion, and confirms it, at and so created spirits are in a place.2
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Fateamur itaque divinam naturam pro immensitate sui nusquam deesse. Hic probat duo praedicta a Deo removeri; et circa hoc tria facit: primo ostendit propositum per auctoritates; secundo movet objectionem et solvit, ibi: ad hoc autem solet opponi sic; tertio epilogat ea quae dixerat, ibi: jam sufficienter demonstratum esse videtur, quomodo omnia dicantur esse in Deo, et Deus in omnibus.
And so let us profess that the divine nature, because of its immensity, is never absent.1 Here he proves the two things mentioned above to not be present in God. And with regard to this, he does three things: first, he shows what is proposed, based on authorities; second, he presents an objection, and answers it, at but to this, some usually make the following objection;2 third, he concludes the matters discussed, at it seems to have been already sufficiently demonstrated how all things are said to be in God and God in all things.3
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Hic etiam duplex est quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Prima de loco angeli,
first, about the place of an angel;1
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Secunda de motu ipsius; quia de immutabilitate Dei, et qualiter ipse ubique est, supra expeditum est; de motu autem et loco corporum non pertinet ad theologum tractare, sed ad naturalem.
second, about its motion1—for the immutability of God, and how he is everywhere, has been explained above,2 and to treat of the motion and place of bodies does not pertain to the theologian, but to the physicist.
Sent.I.D37.Q2.A3
Q. 3The place of an angelDe loco angeli
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
About the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D37.Q3
primo utrum angelus sit in loco;
first, whether an angel is in a place;
Sent.I.D37.Q3
secundo utrum unus angelus possit esse in pluribus locis simul;
second, whether one angel can be in many places at once;
Sent.I.D37.Q3
tertio utrum plures angeli possint esse in uno loco.
third, whether many angels can be in one place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3
A. 1Whether an angel is in a placeUtrum angelus sit in loco
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod angelus non sit in loco.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an angel is not in a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.arg1
Dicit enim Boetius in lib. De hebdom.: communis est animi conceptio apud omnes sapientes incorporalia in loco non esse.1 Sed angeli sunt incorporei et immateriales, ut Dionysius dicit, cap. 7 Caelest. hier. Ergo angeli non sunt in loco.
Obj. 1: For Boethius says, it is a common conception of the mind among all the wise that incorporeal things are not in place.1 But angels are incorporeal and immaterial, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore angels are not in a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, ei quod omnino absolutum est a situ et dimensione, non debetur locus nisi per accidens, sicut patet de materia prima. Sed essentia angeli omnino est absoluta a situ et dimensione, sicut omnes ponunt, qui eos incorporeos dicunt. Ergo non debetur sibi locus nisi per accidens. Sed per accidens non est in loco, nisi assumpto corpore. Ergo videtur quod, quando non assumit corpus, non sit in loco.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a place is not appropriate for what is altogether free from position and dimension, except incidentally, as is clear with first matter. But an angel’s essence is altogether free from position and dimension, as all agree who say they are incorporeal. Therefore place is not owed to an angel except incidentally. But it is not in a place incidentally except when it has assumed a body. Therefore it seems that when it does not assume a body it is not in a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.arg3
Si dicas, quod est in loco per operationem suam.
Obj. 3: You might say that it is in a place through its activity.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.arg4
Contra, quidquid convenit alicui per aliquid oportet illi convenire per quod convenit; ut si animal est in loco per corpus, oportet corpus in loco esse. Sed operationi nunquam per se attribuitur esse in loco. Ergo angelus per operationem in loco esse non potest.
On the contrary, whatever belongs to something through something else must belong to the latter; for example, if an animal is in a place through its being a body, it must belong to a body to be in a place. But being in a place is attributed to no activity through itself. Therefore an angel cannot be in a place through its activity.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, si per operationem conveniat sibi esse in loco, non nisi inquantum operatur circa locum aliquem. Sed angeli non operantur semper circa corporalia. Ergo aliquando non alicubi essent. Nec ubique sunt, quia hoc Dei proprium est. Ergo nusquam sunt: quod videtur absurdum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if being in a place belongs to it through its activity, this is only insofar as it acts on some place. But angels do not always act on bodily things. Therefore at certain times they would be nowhere. Nor are they everywhere, since this is proper to God.1 Therefore they are nowhere—which seems absurd.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.arg5
Praeterea, si angelus est in loco per operationem suam, ergo et definitive est in loco; quia operatio sua ad locum definitur, et determinatur. Sed similiter aliqua operatio Dei definitur ad locum aliquem, extra quem illam operationem non exercet, ut patet in suscitatione alicujus mortui. Ergo videtur quod etiam Deus definitive esset in loco.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if an angel is in a place through its activity, then it is also definitively in the place, since its activity is defined and made determinate in reference to the place. But likewise a certain activity of God is defined in reference to a certain place, outside of which he does not exercise that activity; this is clear in his resurrection of someone who has died. Therefore it seems that even God would be definitively in a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.arg6
Praeterea, philosophi etiam posuerunt operationes intelligentiarum esse circa ea quae sunt hic; nec tamen dixerunt intelligentiam in aliquo loco esse; immo Plato posuit ideas nec infra caelum nec extra caelum esse, quia in loco non sunt, ut in 3 Physic. dicitur. Ergo nec per operationem angeli in loco esse dicuntur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, philosophers have also asserted that the activities of the intelligences are on things that are here below, and yet they have not said that an intelligence is in any place; indeed, Plato asserted that the ideas are neither under the heavens nor outside the heavens, since they are not in a place, as is said in Physics 3.1 Therefore neither are angels said to be in a place through their activity.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.arg7
Sed contra est quod in Collecta dicitur: angeli sancti tui habitantes1 in ea. Damascenus etiam dicit, lib. 1 Orthod. fid., cap. 13, quod ubi operantur ibi sunt; et multis aliis auctoritatibus facile est probare.
On the contrary, it is said in the Collect, your holy angels dwell in them, they who are our guardians in peace.1 And Damascene also says2 that where they act, there they are; and it is easy to prove this by many other authorities.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc triplex est opinio. Una opinio est philosophorum, quod intelligentiae vel angeli nullo modo sunt in loco; ponunt enim quod intelligentia est quaedam essentia denudata a materia et ab omnibus conditionibus materialibus, et quod intelligentia movet orbem per animam ejus conjunctam ipsi orbi, sicut desideratum ab ipsa; et ideo nullam applicationem ad corpus vel ad locum habet, quia non immediate operatur circa aliquod corpus.
I answer that there are three opinions about this. One opinion is that of the philosophers, that the intelligences or angels are in no way in a place. For they assert that an intelligence is a certain essence stripped from matter and from all material conditions, and that an intelligence moves the sphere of the cosmos through a soul joined to that very sphere, as being desired by it. And therefore it has no linkage to the body or to a place, since it does not immediately act on that body.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.co
Haec autem opinio haeretica est; quia secundum fidem nostram, ponimus angelos immediate circa nos operari.
But this opinion is heretical, since according to our faith, we assert that angels immediately act on us.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1
Et ideo alii dicunt, quod ipsi angelo, etiam quantum ad essentiam suam, debetur locus a Deo, et quod non est intelligibile angelum esse, nisi locus esset; dicunt tamen, quod angelus non est in loco circumscriptive, sed definitive, quia determinatur ad locum aliquem sic quod est in hoc loco ita quod non in alio; cum enim essentia ejus finita sit eo quod creatura est, oportet intelligere quod sit determinata ad locum aliquem.
And therefore others say that a place is owed by God to an angel itself, even as regards its own essence, and that it is not intelligible that an angel exist unless it exist in a place. Nonetheless, they say that an angel is not in a place by circumscription, but definitively, since it is determined to some place in such a way that it is in this place such that it is not in another place. For since its essence is finite, in that it is created, it must be understood to be determined to some place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1
Sed ista est valde rudis probatio, quia procedit ex aequivocatione finis. Cum enim dicitur essentia angeli finita, accipitur finis pro fine essentiae et virtutis, secundum quod etiam definitio terminus dicitur, et non pro fine dimensionis. Locus autem dicitur finiens vel finitus secundum terminos quantitatis dimensivae. Finis autem, secundum utramque acceptionem, nullam commensurationem seu proportionem habet; unde non oportet ut quod est finitum in essentia, ad terminos loci finiatur.
But this is a rather shallow proof, since it is based on an equivocation on “end.” For when one says that an angel’s essence is “finite,” “end” (finis) is being taken for the end of the essence and power, the way even a definition is called a “terminus,” and not for the end of a dimension. Now, a place is called an “ending” or “finite” according to the termini of dimensive quantity. However, “end” taken in each sense holds no commensuration or proportion with the other, so it is not necessary that what is finite in essence is ended at the termini of a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1
Et praeterea quod aliquid determinetur ad locum aliquem, hoc non est nisi inquantum per aliquem modum applicatur ad locum illum, et non ad alium. Haec autem applicatio vel intelligitur secundum situm aut contactum vel secundum formam, vel secundum operationem aliquam. Secundum formam, sicut anima est in corpore; quo modo angelus in re locali esse non potest, cum non sit actus corporis. Secundum determinatum situm, sicut punctus in linea quam determinat; quo modo angelus in loco non est, quia essentia ejus omnino a situ absoluta est. Secundum contactum, sicut in loco est corpus. Contactus autem dicitur dupliciter: proprie et metaphorice. Proprie tangere est, habere ultima simul; et patet quod hoc angelo convenire non potest. Tactus autem metaphoricus est per actionem, sicut dicitur contristans tangere; et iste tactus angelo potest convenire.
Moreover, that a thing would be determined to some place is only insofar as it is in some mode linked to that place and not to another. But this linkage is understood either according to position and contact, or according to form, or according to some activity. Linkage according to form is as the soul is in the body—in which way an angel cannot be in a real place, since it is not the act of a body. Linkage according to determinate position is as a point is in a line that it determines—in which way an angel is not in a place, since its essence is wholly free from position. Linkage according to contact is as a body is in a place. Now, contact is spoken of in two ways: properly and metaphorically. To touch, properly speaking, is to have limits together; and it is clear that this cannot occur with an angel. However, metaphorical touch is through an action, as when something sad is said to touch us; and such touch can occur for an angel.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1
Relinquitur ergo quod angelus definiri vel determinari non potest ad locum aliquem, nisi per actionem et operationem. Dico autem operationem communiter secundum quod angelus se habet ad corpus contentum in loco per modum praesidentis, vel ministrantis, aut aliquo modo agentis vel patientis.1 Et ista est tertia opinio, quae ponit angelum esse in loco inquantum alicui loco per operationem applicatur. Et hoc confirmatur auctoritate Gregorii Nysseni,2 De anima, qui hoc expresse dicit; unde etiam subjungit, quod cum deberemus dicere: hic operatur, abusive dicimus: hic est. Et ideo hanc opinionem sequendo, quae rationabilior videtur, dico, quod angelus et quaelibet substantia incorporea non potest esse in corpore vel in loco nisi per operationem, quae effectum aliquem in eo facit, vel praesidendo, vel ministrando, vel aliquo modo agendo, ut dictum est; vel etiam a corpore in ea efficitur, quae in passione spirituum solum accidit; unde de hoc nihil ad praesens. Effectum autem facit in loco multipliciter.3
Therefore what is left is that an angel cannot be defined or determined to any place except through action and activity. But I am speaking of activity in a common way, insofar as an angel stands to a body contained in a place through the mode of watching over it and ministering to it, or in some mode of an agent or patient. And this is the third opinion, which asserts that an angel is in a place insofar as it is linked to some place through its activity. And this is confirmed by the authority of Gregory of Nyssa, who expressly says this;1 so too he adds that, because we should say, ‘it acts here,’ we speak against usage when we say, ‘it is here.’ And therefore in following this opinion—which seems the more reasonable one—I say that an angel, and every incorporeal substance, cannot be in a body, or in a place, except through its activity that causes some effect in it—whether by watching over it, or by ministering to it, or in some way acting on it, as was said—or even there is brought about in it, due to a body, what happens only in the passion of spirits, so nothing about this is relevant. But it makes an effect in a place in many ways.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1
Substantia enim spiritualis potest alicui conferre non quidem esse, sed aliquid ad esse superadditum; et sic angelus est in loco, inquantum operatur circa aliquod corpus locatum, vel motum, vel lumen corporale,1 vel aliud hujusmodi; cui tamen esse non confert. Aliquando vero substantia spiritualis dat per operationem corpori esse; non tamen suum esse, sed aliud; et hoc modo Deus est in omnibus creaturis quibus dat esse, sed non suum.
For a spiritual substance cannot confer existence, of course, but it can confer something additional to existence. And thus, an angel is in a place insofar as it acts on some body in a place, or in motion, or gives some bodily light, or something else of this sort. Yet it cannot confer existence on it. Indeed, sometimes a spiritual substance, through its own activity, gives existence to a body—yet not its own existence, but another existence—and in this way God is in all created things to which he gives existence, but not his own existence.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1
Aliquando autem dat corpori ipsum suum esse; sed hoc contingit dupliciter: quia esse et est actus formae, et est actus hypostasis. Unde substantia spiritualis potest conferre rei corporali esse suum inquantum est actus formae, ut sic forma ipsius efficiatur; et hoc modo anima est in corpore: aut secundum quod est actus hypostasis et non formae; et hoc modo humana natura in Christo assumpta est ad esse divinae personae, quia facta est unio in hypostasi et non confusio in natura.
But at other times a spiritual substance gives a body its very own existence, but this can happen in two ways, because existence is both the act of form and the act of a hypostasis. Whence a spiritual substance can confer its own existence on a bodily reality insofar as it is the act of a form, such that the form becomes that of the bodily reality itself; and in this way the soul is in the body. Or it can confer its own existence insofar as it is the act of a hypostasis, and not that of form; and in this way the human nature in Christ was taken up into the existence of the divine person, since the union was accomplished in the hypostasis, and no confusion in nature occurred.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod locus est nomen mensurae; unde esse in loco proprie significatur ut esse in mensura; et sic nulli rei incorporeae convenit in loco esse, scilicet ut in loco: sed tamen alicui rei incorporeae convenit esse in loco, non ut in loco, sed sicut operans in operato, vel sicut forma in materia. Unde etiam angelus non1 localis dicitur nisi secundum quid, inquantum scilicet habet aliquid simile rei locali, ut scilicet determinetur ad hunc locum potius quam ad illum.
Reply Obj. 1: “Place” names a measure, so to be in a place, properly speaking, signifies as being in a measure. And thus, to be in a place belongs to no incorporeal reality, that is, such that it is in the place; nonetheless to be in a place does belong to an incorporeal reality, not in such a way that it is in the place, but as one acting is in what it acts on, or as a form is in its matter. Whence too an angel is not said to be localized except in a certain respect, insofar as it has something like a localized reality—namely, that it be determined to this place rather than to that one.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod esse in loco ut in loco, non convenit angelo nisi per accidens, inquantum scilicet corpus assumptum, vel corpus cui per operationem applicatur, in loco est; sed esse in loco ut operans in operato, convenit angelo etiam per se, secundum quod per se in loco operatur; sicut etiam materia prima per se est in loco aut in locato ut pars; et sicut punctus per se est in loco ut terminus, non ut locatum.
Reply Obj. 2: To be in place precisely as in place belongs to an angel only incidentally, insofar as a body has been assumed, or the body to which it is linked in acting is in a place. But to be in a place as one acting is in what it acts on belongs to an angel even through itself, insofar as it acts through itself on the place, just as first matter is also through itself in a place, or in what has a place as its part. And so too a point through itself is in a place as a terminus, but not as having a place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod operatio etiam angeli non est in loco ut locatum, sed ut perfectio locati: quia operatio agentis semper est perfectio patientis, inquantum hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 3: Not even an angel’s activity is in a place as having a place, but as the perfection of what has a place. For the activity of the agent is always the perfection of the patient as such.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc non reputo inconveniens quod angelus sine loco possit esse et non in loco, quando nullam operationem circa locum habet: nec est inconveniens ut tunc nusquam vel in nullo loco esse dicatur; sicut etiam non est inconveniens quod nullo colore coloratus dicatur. Sed hoc tamen non est imaginabile, quia imaginatio continuum non transcendit.
Reply Obj. 4: I do not judge it unfitting that an angel can exist without a place, and not in a place, when it has no activity on a place. Nor is it unfitting that then it would be said to be nowhere or in no place, just as it is not unfitting that one might say it is colored with no color. But this is nonetheless not imaginable, since imagination does not transcend the continuous.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod angelus definitive in loco est per operationem suam, Deus autem non; quia operatio ipsius Dei, etsi determinata sit ad locum inquantum transit super operatum, non tamen inquantum exit ab operante, quia ita operatur hic quod etiam alibi; sed angeli operatio definita est ad locum utroque modo, quia ipse non operatur alibi quam hic, ut infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 5: An angel is definitively in a place through its own activity, but God is not. For the activity of God himself, even if it be determined to a place insofar as it goes through with its work, still it is not determined to a place insofar as it goes forth from the one acting; for in this way he would accomplish here what he also accomplishes elsewhere. But the activity of an angel is defined to a place in both ways, since it does not accomplish elsewhere what it is accomplishing here, as will be explained in the next article.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod operans non oportet esse in operato, vel applicari sibi, nisi circa quod immediate operatur. Philosophi autem ponebant, quod operatio intelligentiae non pervenit ad ea quae sunt hic nisi mediante motu orbium, et ad orbem non nisi mediante anima ejus, quam in orbe esse dicebant. Et ideo sequitur intelligentiam omnino absolutam a corpore et a loco esse.
Reply Obj. 6: What acts need not be in what it acts on or is linked to unless it acts in it immediately. Now, the philosophers asserted that the activity of an intelligence does not reach the things that are here below except by the mediation of the motion of the heavenly spheres, and it does not reach the sphere except by the mediation of the latter’s soul, which they said is in the sphere. And therefore it follows that the intelligence is wholly free from body and from place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A1.ad6
A. 2Whether an angel can be in several places simultaneouslyUtrum angelus possit esse in pluribus locis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod angelus possit simul in pluribus locis esse.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an angel can be in several places simultaneously.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.arg1
Quodlibet enim corpus est magis determinatum ad locum quam angelus. Sed aliquod corpus est simul in pluribus locis, sicut corpus Christi in pluribus altaribus. Ergo multo fortius angelus simul in pluribus locis esse potest.
Obj. 1: For every body is more determined to a place than is an angel. But a certain body is in several places simultaneously, such as Christ’s body on multiple altars. Therefore much more so can an angel be in several places simultaneously.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quando angelus assumit corpus, constat quod immediate movet quamlibet partem ejus: alias motus inordinatus fieret, et dissimilis motui animalis. Sed angelus est ubicumque immediate operatur. Ergo angelus est in singulis partibus illius corporis: et ita videtur quod sit simul in pluribus locis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, when an angel assumes a body, it is certain that it immediately moves each part of it; otherwise its motion would be disordered and unlike an animal’s motion. But an angel is wherever it immediately acts. Therefore an angel is in the individual parts of that body, and thus it seems that it is simultaneously in several places.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, caelum empyreum debetur angelis secundum opus contemplationis. Sed quando operantur hic circa nos, non desinunt contemplari. Ergo simul sunt hic et in caelo empyreo, et ita in pluribus locis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the empyrean heaven is appropriate to the angels according to their activity of contemplation. But when they are active here around us, they do not cease to contemplate. Therefore they are simultaneously here and in the empyrean heaven, and so are in multiple places.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.arg4
Praeterea, omne agens cujus virtus excedit illud in quod operatur, potest etiam circa aliud operari. Sed virtus angeli excedit hoc corpus circa quod operatur. Ergo potest etiam in alio operari: et ita potest in pluribus locis esse; sed ubi operatur, ibi est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every agent whose power exceeds that on which it acts can also act on something else. But an angel’s power exceeds this body on which it acts. Therefore its power can also act on another, and thus it can be in several places; but where the angel acts, there it exists.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.arg5
Sed contra, Damascenus dicit, 21 Fidei orth., cap. 3, quod dum sunt in caelo, non sunt in terra; et ita videtur quod non sint simul in pluribus locis.
On the contrary, Damascene says1 that while they are in heaven, they are not on earth; thus, it seems that they are not in several places at once.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, in littera ponitur et probatur angelus definitive in loco esse. Sed quod est in pluribus locis, ad nullum locum est definitum vel determinatum. Ergo angelus non est in pluribus locis.
Furthermore, in the text it is asserted and proved1 that an angel is in a place in a definitive way. But what is in several places is defined or determined to no place. Therefore an angel is not in several places.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt diversae opiniones. Quidam enim dixerunt, quod angelus potest esse in pluribus locis simul, sed non ubique, sicut Deus; corpus autem in uno loco tantum est. Sed hoc reputatum est pro errore a magistris: quia sequeretur quod angelus nec definitive nec circumscriptive in loco esset. Unde alii dicunt, quod angelus est in loco indivisibili: quia ponunt quod essentiae angeli secundum se debetur locus; unde, quia essentia ejus indivisibilis est, oportet quod locus ejus sit indivisibilis. Sed iste error contingit eis, quia non possunt imaginationem transcendere, ut intelligant aliquid indivisibile, nisi sicut habens situm in continuo.
I answer that there are diverse opinions about this. For some have said that an angel can be in several places simultaneously, but not everywhere, as God can, whereas a body is only in one place. But this has been judged an error by the masters, since it would follow that an angel would be neither definitively nor circumscriptively in a place. This is why others say that an angel is in an indivisible place, since they assert that place is appropriate to an angel’s essence according to itself; whence, because its essence is indivisible, its place must be indivisible. But they fall into this error because they are unable to transcend their imagination, so that they understand something indivisible only as having a position in something continuous.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.co
Et ideo dicendum est, quod angelus est in uno loco tantum; sed ille locus potest esse divisibilis vel indivisibilis, aut magnus vel parvus, secundum quod operatio ejus immediate ad magnum vel parvum terminatur. Unde si immediate operetur circa totam domum, tota domus respondet sibi sicut unus locus, ita quod in qualibet parte erit; sicut etiam dicimus quod anima est in qualibet parte corporis. Et dico immediate, quia si angelus moveret lapidem ex cujus motu multa alia moverentur, non oporteret quod esset nisi ubi est primum motum; sicut patet etiam in motore corporali, quem necesse est tangere solum id quod movetur ab eo immediate.1
Therefore one should say that an angel is in only one place, but that place can be divisible or indivisible, and great or small, insofar as its activity is immediately terminated at something great or small. Whence, if it acts immediately on an entire house, the entire house corresponds to it as one place, such that it will be in each and every part of it; this is like how we also say that the soul is in each and every part of the body. And I say “immediately” because, were an angel to move a stone due to the motion of which many other things are moved, it would not be necessary that the angel would be anywhere but where the thing first moved is. This is clear even with a bodily mover, which necessarily touches only that which is immediately moved by it.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2
Ideo autem dico quod non potest esse in pluribus locis simul, quia est naturae finitae, et per consequens virtutis finitae. Impossibile est autem quod ab una virtute finita procedat nisi una operatio. Operatio autem una est quae terminatur ad unum operatum: et ideo oportet quod operatum angeli sit unum, circa quod immediate operatur. Unde sicut anima non est simul in pluribus corporibus, ita nec angelus in pluribus locis.
Moreover, this is why I say that it cannot be in several places simultaneously, because its nature is finite, and consequently its power is finite. Now, it is impossible that anything but one activity come forth from one finite power. However, an activity is one that is terminated at one thing brought about, and therefore what is brought about by an angel must be one thing on which it immediately acts. Whence, just as the soul is not simultaneously in several bodies, so neither is an angel is several places.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2
Deo autem soli convenit in pluribus et in omnibus locis esse, quia ipse virtutis infinitae est; et quamvis operatio ejus sit una secundum quod est in ipso, quae est ipsemet, tamen effectus operationis sunt infiniti, inquantum ipse est principium dans esse, et per consequens creans omnia alia quae ad esse sunt superaddita. Unde est in omnibus non solum sicut in uno operato, sed sicut in pluribus, quia etiam ea per quae distinguuntur res in quibus operatur, ab ipso sunt.
However, to God alone belongs being in several, and in all, places, because his power is infinite. And although his activity is one insofar as it is in his very self—which action is his very self—nonetheless, the effects of his activity are infinite, insofar he himself is the principle giving existence, and consequently the one creating all other things that are added over and above existence. Whence he is in all things not only as in one thing brought about, but as in several; for even the things whereby the realities on which he acts are distinguished from each other are from him.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod corpus Christi non habet, inquantum est corpus, nec inquantum divinitati unitum, quod sit in pluribus locis: sed habet hoc ratione consecrationis et transubstantiationis, inquantum diversi panes qui in ipsum transubstantiantur sunt in diversis locis: et quia substantia panis transit in corpus Christi manentibus accidentibus, ideo manet quantitas utriusque panis, et per consequens locus utriusque: et idem contingeret in quidquid aliud panis divina virtute transubstantiaretur.
Reply Obj. 1: Christ’s body is in several places neither insofar as it is a body nor insofar as it is united to the divinity. Rather, it has this by reason of the consecration and transubstantiation, insofar as the diverse pieces of bread that are transubstantiated into it are themselves in diverse places; and also because the substance of the bread turns into the body of Christ with its accidents remaining, and thereby the quantity of each bread remains, and as a consequence, the place of each as well. And the same thing would happen in whatever other piece of bread were to be transubstantiated by the divine power.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod totum illud corpus assumptum comparatur ad angelum sicut unum indivisibile “ubi,” prout circa ipsum est una operatio. Unde quamvis sit in qualibet parte ipsius assumpti corporis, non oportet quod sit in pluribus locis.
Reply Obj. 2: That entire assumed body is paired with the angel as one indivisible “location,” insofar as there is one activity in respect to it. Whence, although it is in every part of the assumed body itself, it is not necessary that it be in several places.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod operatio est quasi medium inter operans et operatum: unde potest considerari vel secundum quod exit ab operante, vel secundum quod terminatur ad operatum. Operationi autem angeli non debetur locus secundum quod exit ab essentia ejus quae secundum se a loco1 absoluta est, sed secundum objectum ad quod terminatur: et ideo operationi contemplativae angeli non debetur aliquis locus corporeus, cum objectum contemplationis spirituale sit: et ideo caelum empyreum non est de necessitate contemplationis, sed assignatur contemplationi per congruentiam, inquantum locus ille sanctificatus est ad gloriam beatorum, sicut etiam angeli contemplantis2 dicitur magis esse locus Ecclesia, quam forum. Unde non oportet quod quandocumque contemplatur, sit in caelo empyreo.
Reply Obj. 3: An activity is, as it were, intermediate between the one acting and what it brings about. Whence it can be considered either insofar as it goes out from the one acting, or insofar as it is terminated at what is brought about. Now, place is not appropriate to an angel’s activity insofar as it goes out from its essence, which according to itself is independent of place, but rather, according to the object at which it is terminated. And therefore no bodily place is appropriate to the angel’s contemplative activity, since the object of the contemplation is spiritual. And therefore the empyrean heaven is not necessary to the contemplation; rather, it is assigned to their contemplation as befitting it, insofar as that place has been sanctified for the glory of the blessed, just as even a church is said to be the place for an angel’s contemplation more than a marketplace is. Whence it is not necessary that, whenever it contemplates, it is in the empyrean heaven.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod virtus angeli, quamvis excedat hoc operatum excessu quasi quantitatis continuae, eo quod posset circa aliquod majus operari, non tamen excedit excessu quantitatis discretae, quia non potest nisi circa unum operari, sive illud sit magnum sive parvum.
Reply Obj. 4: An angel’s power, even though it exceeds the thing it brings about by, as it were, an excess of continuous quantity—in that it could bring about something greater—still it does not exceed it by an excess of discrete quantity. For it can act on only one thing, whether that thing be great or small.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether several angels can be in one placeUtrum plures angeli possint esse in uno loco
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod plures angeli possint simul esse in uno loco.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that several angels can be simultaneously in one place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.arg1
Magis enim est repletivum loci corpus quam spiritus. Sed ubi est corpus, potest esse angelus. Ergo multo magis non impeditur quin possit esse ubi est alius angelus.
Obj. 1: For a body fills a place more than does a spirit. But where a body is, there also an angel can be. Therefore much less does an angel’s being in a place impede another being there as well.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, Cont. epistolam fundamenti, cap. 16, et De imm. animae, cap. 16, anima est in qualibet parte corporis. Sed daemones et angeli, quamvis non illabantur mentibus, illabuntur tamen corporibus, ut sancti dicunt. Ergo videtur quod angelus et anima possint esse in eodem loco, et eadem ratione videtur quod angelus et angelus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 the soul is in each and every part of the body. But the demons and the angels, even though they do not penetrate our minds, do still penetrate bodies, as the saints say. Therefore it seems that an angel and a soul can be in the same place, and for the same reason so can one angel and another.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.arg3
Si dicas, quod hoc non potest esse ne sequatur confusio.
Obj. 3: You might say that this cannot occur, lest the angels blend together.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.arg4
Contra, majori distinctioni magis repugnat confusio. Sed magis distinguitur spiritus creatus a Spiritu increato, quam spiritus creatus a spiritu creato. Cum igitur sine aliqua confusione sint ubi ipse Deus est, intra quem currunt ubicumque mittantur, ut in littera dicitur; videtur etiam quod duo angeli simul esse possint.
On the contrary, blending is opposed more to a greater distinction. But a created spirit is distinct from the uncreated Spirit more than one created spirit is from another. Therefore, since they are where God himself is, without any blending thereby, within whom they run wherever they are sent, as is said in the text,1 it seems that two angels can be together in one place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, sicut angelus operatur circa corpus, ita etiam operatur circa angelum; quia superiores inferiores illuminant, ut dicit Dionysius, c. 8 Cael. hier. Sed per hoc quod operatur circa locum, dicitur esse in loco: ergo per hoc quod operatur circa angelum, dicitur esse in angelo; et ita videtur quod duo angeli in uno loco esse possint.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as an angel acts on a body, so also an angel acts on another angel, since the higher ones illuminate the lower ones, as Dionysius says.1 But through the fact that one acts on a place, it is said to be in the place. Therefore, through the fact that it acts on an angel, it is said to be in that angel. And thus it seems that two angels can be in one place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.arg5
Sed contra, sicut se habet corpus ad esse circumscriptive in loco, ita et angeli ad esse definitive. Sed duo corpora non circumscribuntur eodem loco. Ergo nec duo angeli definiuntur ad unum locum.
On the contrary, just as a body stands toward being circumscriptively in a place, so too an angel stands toward being definitively in a place. But two bodies are not circumscribed by the same place. Therefore neither are two angels definitively related to one place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, unius corporis non sunt duae animae; et tamen anima substantia spiritualis est, sicut et angelus. Ergo videtur quod nec duo angeli in uno et eodem loco esse possint.
Furthermore, there are not two souls of one body, and yet the soul is a spiritual substance, just as an angel is. Therefore it seems that neither can two angels be in one and the same place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod locus potest sumi proprie et metaphorice. Locus metaphorice dicitur locus spiritualis angeli, scilicet ipse Deus qui ad similitudinem loci continet; et sic omnes angeli, immo omnia entia, sunt in uno loco, scilicet in Deo, quia1 omnia continet. Sed sic non loquimur de loco, sed de loco proprie dicto, qui est locus corporalis. Et sic dico, secundum communem opinionem, quod plures angeli non possunt simul in uno loco esse.
I answer that “place” can be taken properly and metaphorically. The spiritual place of an angel is called a “place” metaphorically; this is God himself, who contains it, based on a likeness with place. And in this way all the angels, indeed all beings, are in one place—that is, in God, because he contains all things. But we are not speaking about place in this way now, but about “place” properly said, which is bodily place. And in this way I say, following the common opinion, that several angels cannot be simultaneously in one place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.co
Cujus ratio accipienda est ex parte operationis secundum quam angelus in loco esse dicitur: quia, secundum Philosophum, in 4 Physic., tunc pulcherrime unumquodque definitur, quando per definitionem manifestatur natura rei, et demonstrantur omnes proprietates consequentes, et solvuntur omnes dubitationes incidentes. Secundum hoc ergo dicendum est quod impossibile est idem secundum idem pati et moveri a diversis agentibus, vel moventibus, si utrumque sit perfectae virtutis ad inducendum effectum illum. Sed hoc contingit quando plures movent in virtute unius moventis, quorum quilibet est imperfectum movens, sicut patet in trahentibus navim; et hoc ideo quia ab agente perfecto patiens ducitur in actum perfectum, quo habito, non remanet in potentia ad suscipiendum aliquid plus.
The reason for this should be drawn from the side of the activity according to which the angel is said to be in a place. For according to the Philosopher,1 a thing is defined most beautifully when, through its definition, the nature of the reality is made manifest, all its consequent properties are demonstrated, and all the relevant puzzles are resolved. Therefore, following this, one should say that it is impossible that the same thing be acted upon and be moved in the same respect by diverse agents or movers, if each of them has a complete power for bringing about that effect. But this does happen when several things move a thing in the power of one mover, each of them being an incomplete mover; this is clear, for example, in those together pulling a ship. And this is because by a complete agent a patient is led to the complete act, and when this is possessed it does not remain in potency to receive anything more.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3
Cum igitur unus angelus, agens in virtute imperii divini, sit sufficientis virtutis ad educendum in actum totum illud quod virtute divina operandum est circa aliquod corpus supra actus corporales,1 ad quorum operationes non mittuntur angeli, non potest esse quod circa idem operatum conveniant immediate operationes duorum angelorum; et ideo non possunt esse in eodem loco: quia alter eorum superflueret. Unde etiam philosophi ex Aristotele, 12 Metaph., uni orbi non attribuerunt nisi unum motorem.
Now, one angel, acting in the power of the divine command, is of sufficient power to bring to act the whole thing that, by the divine power, is to be accomplished in any body, over and above its bodily acts, for the activities of which angels are not sent. And therefore it cannot be that the activities of two angels would come together immediately to accomplish the same thing. And therefore they cannot be in the same place, since one of them would be superfluous. Whence the philosophers, based on Aristotle,1 also did not attribute more than one mover to one heavenly sphere.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non impedit repletio loci quin plures angeli simul in uno loco esse possint; sed confusio operationum, quae quodammodo redundaret in confusionem virtutis et essentiae.
Reply Obj. 1: It does not impede the filling of a place that there could be several angels simultaneously in one place. But the blending of their activities, which in a way would redound to the blending of their power and essence, does.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod anima est in corpore ut forma dans esse, et operans operationes naturales; sed angelus est in corpore ut operans operationes supernaturales; et ideo nulla confusio operationum fit, quia non est unius rationis operatio.
Reply Obj. 2: The soul is in the body as a form giving existence, and as effecting its natural activities. But an angel is in a body as effecting supernatural activities, and therefore no blending together of activities would arise, since the activities are not of one account.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.ad2
Et per hoc etiam patet responsio ad tertium: quia Deus est in rebus ut dans omnibus esse, et operans in qualibet virtute operante; et ideo alterius rationis est operatio ipsius et angeli operatio;1 unde non sequitur confusio.
Reply Obj. 3: This too is clear, because God is in realities as giving existence to all, and as acting in every acting power; and therefore his activity and the activity of an angel have different accounts, so no blending follows.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut communiter dicitur, angelus illuminans non operatur intra essentiam angeli, quia non est causa esse ejus; et lumen receptum in esse ejus non recipitur; et ideo dicitur quasi exterius operari per modum suggerentis. Et similiter, quamvis effectus angeli non recipiatur intra esse corporis cujus non est causa, recipitur tamen intra dimensiones ejus, ratione cujus angelus intrinsecus corpori dici potest; non autem animae nec angelo; unde non sequitur quod sit in angelo, vel cum angelo in uno loco.
Reply Obj. 4: As is said commonly, an angel illuminating an angel is not active within that angel’s essence, since it is not the cause of its existence; and the received light is not received in its existence. And therefore it is said to be active, as it were, exteriorly, in the mode of suggesting. And likewise, even though the angel’s effect is not received within the body’s existence, of which it is not the cause, nonetheless it is received within its dimensions, by reason of which the angel can be called “internal” to the body—but not to the soul or to another angel. Whence it does not follow that it is in an angel, or with the angel in one place.
Sent.I.D37.Q3.A3.ad4
Q. 4The motion of an angelDe motu angeli
Deinde quaeritur de motu angeli; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Next, we ask about an angel’s motion. And as regards this, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D37.Q4
primo utrum angelus moveatur;
first, whether an angel moves;
Sent.I.D37.Q4
secundo utrum pertranseat medium motu suo;
second, whether in its motion it traverses what is intermediate;
Sent.I.D37.Q4
tertio utrum motus ejus sit in tempore vel in nunc.
third, whether its motion is in time, or in an instant.
Sent.I.D37.Q4
A. 1Whether an angel movesUtrum angelus moveatur
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod angelus non moveatur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an angel does not move.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.arg1
Quia, secundum Philosophum, 3 Physic., motus est actus imperfecti; quia est actus existentis in potentia, inquantum hujusmodi. Sed angelus est perfectus, et praecipue beatus. Ergo non movetur.
Obj. 1: For, according to the Philosopher,1 motion is the act of the unperfected, since it is the act of what exists in potency as such. But an angel is perfected, and especially a blessed angel. Therefore it does not move.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.arg2
Praeterea, quidquid movetur, aliqua specie motus movetur. Sed, enumeratis omnibus speciebus motus et mutationis, patet quod nulla convenit angelo, nisi forte alteratio et loci1 mutatio; non enim augetur vel diminuitur, cum non sit quantus; nec iterum generatur et corrumpitur, cum in ipso non sit contrarietas ut per se corrumpatur, quia nihil per se corrumpitur nisi ratione contrarietatis, et sit per se subsistens, ut non corrumpatur per accidens; quia aliquid2 corrumpitur per accidens ad corruptionem ejus in quo est sicut in subjecto. Sed non movetur alteratione, vel loci mutatione. Ergo nullo modo movetur. Quod autem non3 alteretur, sic probatur. Sicut enim probat Philosophus in 7 Physicor., alteratio non est nisi circa qualitates sensibiles, et circa sensibilem partem animae. Sed haec ab angelo remota sunt, ergo angelus non alteratur. Similiter videtur quod non movetur secundum locum. Quia omnis motus localis videtur esse propter aliquam indigentiam. Sed angelus, praecipue beatus, nullius est indigens. Ergo localiter non movetur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever moves, moves with a certain species of motion. But when one enumerates all the species of motion and change, it is clear that none belong to an angel, except perhaps alteration and change of place. For an angel does not grow or shrink, since it is not quantified; nor is it generated and corrupted, since within it there is no contrariety, such that it might be corrupted through itself (since nothing is corrupted through itself except by reason of a contrariety), and it is subsistent through itself, such that it is not corrupted incidentally, since something corrupted incidentally is corrupted upon the corruption of what it is in as its subject. But it does not move by an alteration or a change of place. Therefore in no way does it move. However, that it would not be altered can be proved as follows. For, as the Philosopher shows,1 alteration is only in reference to sensible qualities, and the sensitive part of the soul. But these are absent from an angel, so an angel does not alter. Likewise, it seems that it does not move in place, since every local motion seems to be on account of a need. But an angel, especially a blessed one, stands in need of nothing. Therefore it does not move locally.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.arg3
Praeterea, si movetur secundum locum, moveatur ergo de A in B; et sit B illud in quod primo mutatur. Ergo cum movetur, aut est in A, aut in B, aut est in utroque. Sed in A non movetur, quia ibi incipit moveri, et principium motus non est motus; nec iterum in B movetur, quia ibi mutatum est. Nihil autem simul movetur et mutatum est. Ergo oportet quod dum movetur, sit simul in utroque. Sed non potest esse simul in duobus locis totus, ut probatum est. Ergo oportet quod sit partim in A et partim in B. Ergo est divisibilis; quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if it moves in reference to place, then it moves from A to B, and let B be that to which it changes first. Therefore, when it is moving, either it is in A or B or both. But it is not moving when in A, since here it is beginning to move and the starting point of a motion is not a motion. Nor again is it moving when in B, since there it has already changed, but nothing is moving and has changed at the same time. Therefore while it is moving it must be simultaneously in both places. But it cannot as a whole be simultaneously in two places, as has been proved.1 Therefore it must be partly in A and partly in B. Therefore it is divisible—which is incongruous.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.arg4
Si dicas, quod non movetur per se in loco, sed secundum accidens.
Obj. 4: You might say that it is not moving in place through itself, but incidentally.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.arg5
Contra, quidquid movetur per accidens in loco, movetur ad ejus motum in quo est. Sed angelus est in eo in quo operatur. Ergo movetur per accidens ad motum ejus. Sed sicut illud in quo est angelus, movetur, ita illud in quo est Deus. Ergo et Deus movebitur secundum locum; quod est inconveniens: quia Deus nec per se nec per accidens movetur, ut in 8 Physic. probatur. Ergo et eadem ratione angelus nec per se nec per accidens movebitur.
On the contrary, whatever is moving in place incidentally moves according to the motion of what it is in. But an angel is in that on which it acts. Therefore it moves incidentally according to that thing’s motion. But just as what an angel is in moves, so does what God is in. Therefore God will also move according to place—which is incongruous, since God moves neither through himself nor incidentally, as is proved in the Physics.1 Therefore also for the same reason an angel will move neither through itself nor incidentally.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.sc
Praeterea, ea quae de Deo vel de angelis metaphorice a sanctis exponuntur, non sunt eis simpliciter attribuenda. Sed Dionysius, 15 cap. Cael. hier., exponit ascensum et descensum angelorum inter metaphorica. Ergo videtur quod motus localis non sit simpliciter angelo attribuendus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the things that are explained metaphorically about God and angels should not be attributed to them simply speaking. But Dionysius explains1 the ascent and descent of the angels as being among the metaphors. Therefore it seems that local motion should not be attributed to an angel simply speaking.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.arg6
Sed contra, quod est proprium alicui, sibi soli convenit. Sed immutabilitas, ut supra dictum est, Dei proprium est. Ergo angelo non convenit. Potest ergo moveri.
On the contrary, what is proper to something belongs to it alone. But unchangeability, as was said in an earlier distinction,1 is proper to God. Therefore it does not belong to an angel. Therefore it can move.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne quod est hic et ibi, et non simul, movetur secundum locum. Sed angelus simul non est in duobus locis, ut habitum est. Cum igitur unus et idem angelus inveniatur in Scripturis operari in diversis locis, et ita esse in eisdem,1 quia ubi operatur ibi est, sicut de Gabriele legitur Luc. 1, qui annuntiavit Zachariae in templo, et Mariae in Nazareth, videtur quod angelus secundum locum moveatur.
Furthermore, everything that is here and there, and not both simultaneously, moves according to place. But an angel is not simultaneously in two places, as has been shown.1 Therefore, since one and the same angel is found in the Scriptures acting in diverse places, and so too is it found being in them (since it exists where it acts)—for example, in Luke 1:11 and 26 we read of Gabriel, who addressed Zachariah in the temple and then Mary in Nazareth—it seems that an angel moves according to place.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod triplex motus angeli invenitur a sanctis traditus. Primus motus est secundum illuminationes a Deo in mentem angeli descendentes, qui quidem metaphorice motus dicitur; et hunc tradit Dionysius in 4 cap. De div. nomin., et distinguit eum per tres species, scilicet in motum circularem, rectum et obliquum.
I answer that three sorts of motion are found attributed to an angel in what is handed down by the saints. The first motion is according to the illuminations descending from God into the angel’s mind; this is called a “motion” metaphorically. And Dionysius hands on this motion1 and distinguishes it by three species, circular, rectilinear, and oblique motion.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.co
Motus autem circularis angeli dicitur secundum quod lumen intellectuale descendit originaliter a Deo in intellectum angeli; et per illud lumen intellectus angeli ascendit in contemplationem Dei: et sic est motus ab eodem in idem, et est uniformis, inquantum lumen illud non egreditur intellectus simplicitatem.
Now, an angel’s motion is called “circular” insofar as the intellectual light descends into the angel’s intellect by taking its origin from God; and through this light the angel’s intellect ascends to the contemplation of God. Thus this motion is from and to the same place, and is uniform, insofar as that light does not depart from the simplicity of the intellect.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Motus autem rectus dicitur quando angelus lumen a Deo receptum inferioribus tradit quasi secundum rectam lineam.
However, the motion is called “rectilinear” when the angel transmits a light received from God to the lower angels, as though according to a straight line.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Sed motus obliquus dicitur prout consideratur exitus luminis a Deo in mentem angeli, et deinde reflectitur lumen illud ad inferiora, quibus lumen suum tradit, per quod lumen inferiora1 non reducuntur in angelum sicut in finem, sed in Deum: et talis motus est quasi compositus ex recto et circulari, sicut motus qui esset per chordam et arcum ab eodem in idem. Obliquatur enim motus iste prout recedit ab uniformitate recepti luminis, quod non similiter2 est in secundis angelis sicut in primis.
But its motion is called “oblique” insofar as one considers the light’s going forth from God into the angel’s mind, and then that light is reflected to the lower angels, to whom it transmits its own light, and through that light the lower angels are not led back to the higher angel as to an end, but to God. And such a motion is, as it were, composed of the rectilinear and the circular, like the motion that would occur from a bow and arrow, from one thing back to itself. For such a motion is oblique insofar as it departs from the uniformity of the received light, which is not similarly in the secondary angels the way it is in the primary ones.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Secundus motus est per tempus; quem assignat ei Augustinus, ut habetur in littera; et quia tempus est mensura successivorum, ideo omnem successionem nominat motum per tempus. Invenitur autem successio in intellectu angeli: quod sic patet. Omnis intellectus qui cognoscit diversa per diversas species, non potest simul actu illa cognoscere, ut ex praedeterminatis patet. Intellectus autem angeli potest cognoscere res dupliciter, sive duplici specie: scilicet vel in consideratione Verbi, quod est una similitudo omnium rerum, et sic simul potest multa videre; vel per species innatas, vel concreatas1 rerum, quae sibi inditae sunt, quae plures plurium sunt; unde oportet quod secundum illas species non cognoscat plura simul. Unde secundum hoc est successio in intellectu angeli, et ista successio largo modo dicitur motus.
The second motion is through time; Augustine points out this motion, as is noted in the text.1 And because time is the measure of successive things, he calls every succession a “motion through time.” Now, succession is found in the angel’s intellect; this becomes clear as follows. Every intellect that knows through diverse species cannot actually know them simultaneously, as is clear from things previously determined.2 But an angel’s intellect can know realities in two ways, that is, by two species: either in the contemplation of the Word, which is one likeness of all realities—and in this way it can simultaneously see many things; or through the innate or co-created species of realities, which are implanted in it—and the species of many things are themselves many, so according to those species it cannot know many things simultaneously. Whence, according to this latter mode there is succession in the angel’s intellect, and this succession is called a “motion,” taken in a broad sense.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Differt tamen a motu proprie dicto in duobus ad minus. Primo, quia non est de potentia in actum, sed de actu in actum. Secundo quia non est continuus: continuus enim motus est ex continuitate ejus super quod est motus, ut in lib. 5 Physic., probatur. Sed inter duas species intellectas non est aliqua1 continuatio, sed successio tantum; et haec eadem successio motus dicitur; et similis ratio est de successione affectionum.
Yet this differs from motion in its proper sense, in at least two ways. First, it is not from a potency into act, but from an act into an act. Second, it is not continuous, for a motion is continuous due to the continuity of that over which the motion occurs, as is proved in Physics 5.1 But there is not any continuum between two understood species, but only succession. And this same succession is what is being called a “motion.” And a similar account can be given of the succession of affections.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Tertius motus est secundum locum, qui etiam in littera attribuitur eis auctoritate Ambrosii et Bedae. Et quia moveri in loco sequitur ad esse in loco, ideo eodem modo convenit angelo moveri in loco sicut esse in loco: et utrumque est aequivoce respectu corporalium. Dicitur enim angelus esse in loco inquantum applicatur loco per operationem; et quia non simul est in diversis locis, ideo successio talium operationum per quas in diversis locis esse dicitur, motus ejus vocatur. Unde sicut conceptiones intellectus consequenter1 se habent sine continuatione, ita et operationes ejus; unde motus localis angeli non est continuus; sed ipsae operationes ejus consequenter se habentes circa diversa loca, secundum quas in illis esse dicitur, localis motus ejus vocantur.2
The third motion is according to place, which is also in the text1 attributed to them on the authority of Ambrose and Bede. And because to move in place follows on being in place, therefore moving in place belongs to the angel in the same way as does being in place; and both of these are equivocally said, compared to bodily things. For an angel is said to be in a place insofar as it is linked to a place through its activity; and because it is not simultaneously in diverse places, the succession of such activities whereby it is said to be in diverse places is called its “motion.” Whence just as the conceptions of the intellect are related in a sequence, but without continuity, so too are its activities. Whence the local motion of the angel is not continuous; rather, its very activities related sequentially to diverse places, according to which it is said to be in them, are called its local motion.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod motus, proprie sumendo, semper est existentis in potentia; sed aliquando improprie ipsa operatio rei dicitur motus ejus, ut intelligere et sentire; et tunc motus est actus perfecti, ut in 3 De anima, cap. 28 dicitur. Quod autem operatio a motu differat, patet ex 10 Ethic., cap. 4; et sic sumitur motus a Dionysio, cap. 4 De div. nom., scilicet pro operatione quantum ad primum modum, qui tripartitus est, secundum eum. Sed duo alii modi motus ponunt aliquam imperfectionem in angelo, quae tamen non repugnat beatitudini; quae1 imperfectio autem potest attendi si comparetur ad Deum, qui uno et eodem, in2 essentia sua, simul omnia videt et simul ubique est; in quo angelus deficit a perfectione ejus; et ideo de loco in locum transit quantum ad tertium modum motus ejus, et de intellectu ad intellectum quantum ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 1: Motion, taken properly, is always of what exists in potency, but sometimes the very activity of a thing, like understanding or sensing, is improperly called its “motion.” And in this case, motion is the act of the perfected, as is said in On the Soul 3.1 Now, an activity is different from a motion, as is clear from Ethics 10;2 and this is how Dionysius takes “motion,” that is, for an activity, as regards the first mode of motion, which has three parts, according to him. But the other two modes of motion assert a certain imperfection in the angel, which imperfection is nonetheless not opposed to its beatitude. Now, this imperfection can be considered if it is compared to God, who simultaneously sees all things and is simultaneously everywhere by one and the same thing in his essence. In this the angel falls short of God’s perfection, and therefore it goes from place to place as regards the third mode of its motion, and from one concept to another concept as regards the second.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod primus modus motus angeli non reducitur in aliquam speciem motus; est enim metaphorice dictus, quia non est transitus de uno in aliud, cum angelus semper in receptione divini luminis permaneat; sed secundus modus habet aliquam similitudinem cum motu alterationis.
Reply Obj. 2: The first mode of an angel’s motion is not traced back to any species of motion. For it is called “motion” metaphorically, because it does not go from one thing to another, since the angel always remains in the reception of the divine light. But the second mode has a certain likeness with the motion of alteration.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.ad2
Et quia1 objicitur, quod alteratio est secundum sensibiles qualitates; dicendum, quod verum est quando passio, quae in intellectu alterationis includitur, proprie sumitur prout dicit transmutationem materiae2 abjicientem a substantia; sed secundum quod passio large sumitur pro qualibet receptione, prout etiam intelligere pati quoddam est, ut in 3 De anima dicitur, sic etiam alteratio est in intellectualibus operationibus, secundum quod dicitur in 3 De anima, quod exire de otio in actum est novum genus alterationis.
And because it is objected that alteration is according to sensible qualities, one should answer that this is true when “undergoing,” which is included in the concept of alteration, is taken properly, insofar as it indicates a transformation, departing from substance, of matter. But insofar as “undergoing” is taken broadly for any reception whatsoever, insofar as even understanding is a certain undergoing, as is said in On the Soul 3,1 in this way there is alteration even in the intellectual activities; according to this, it is said in On the Soul 32 that to go from idleness to act is a new genus of alteration.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Sed tertius modus habet similitudinem cum motu locali. Nec oportet quod sit propter indigentiam suam, sed propter indigentiam nostram: non dico sicut propter finem ultimum; sicut etiam est de motu caeli, cujus finis ultimus non est generatio inferiorum corporum secundum philosophos,1 cum nihil sit propter vilius se; sed ultimum intentum est assimilatio ad Deum, cujus similitudinem consequitur in hoc quod suo modo causa inferiorum efficitur; sicut etiam ultimus angeli finis circa nos operantis est ut divinam similitudinem consequatur, Deo cooperando in reductione inferiorum in Deum, ut Dionysius dicit, cap. 3 Cael. hier.
But the third mode has a likeness with local motion. Nor must this motion occur on account of the angel’s own need; rather, it could occur on account of ours—I do not mean as for the sake of its ultimate end. This is so also with the motion of the heavens, whose ultimate end is not the generation of the lower bodies, according to philosophers,1 since nothing is for the sake of something more base than itself. Rather, its ultimate intent is becoming like God, the likeness of which follows on the fact that in its own way it becomes the cause of the lower things. So too the ultimate end of the angel acting on us is that it might attain a divine likeness, by working with God in leading lower things back to God, as Dionysius says.2
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa ratio concluderet, si motus angeli poneretur continuus sicut motus corporis; quia oporteret quamlibet partem motus esse motum, et ita oporteret quod hoc quod est in aliquo ubi signato1 non esset pars motus, sed pars motus esset in dimittendo unum locum et intercipiendo alium conjunctum continue; unde oporteret quod partim esset in uno et partim in alio, et sic moveretur.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument would reach its conclusion only if the angel’s motion were asserted to be continuous, like the motion of a body. For then it would be necessary that every part of its motion be a motion, and thus it would be necessary that what is in a certain marked-off place would not be a part of the motion, but part of the motion would occur in the leaving of one place and entering another continuously connected to it. Whence it would be necessary that it would be partly in the one place and partly in the other, and then it would be moving.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.ad3
Sed quia motus angeli localis non est positus esse continuus, ideo non oportet quod pars illius motus sit motus; et ideo nec in A movetur, nec in B movetur, licet A et B sint partes ejus sed successio horum quod est esse in A et esse in B, motus ejus vocatur; sicut plane patet, si attendatur motus ejus vel secundum intellectum vel secundum affectum; quia ipsa successio affectionum motus ejus dicitur.
But because an angel’s local motion is not asserted to be continuous, it is not necessary that part of that motion be a motion, and therefore neither is it moving while in A, nor is it moving while in B, even though A and B are its parts. Rather, their succession, which being in A and then being in B, is called its “motion.” And this is plainly clear, whether one attends to its motion either in intellect or in affect, since the very succession of affects is said to be the angel’s motion.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod praedicto modo movetur angelus per se secundum locum, secundum quod etiam per se est in loco per se in loco1 operando. Sed si accipiatur motus in loco per modum corporalis motus, sic non movetur in loco nisi per accidens ad motum corporis assumpti. Nec tamen oportet quod Deus per accidens in loco moveatur; quia nihil movetur per accidens moto eo in quo est, nisi definitive sit in eo, ita quod non in alio; sicut anima movetur per accidens moto toto corpore, et non mota manu tantum.
Reply Obj. 4: In the aforesaid way, the angel moves through itself according to place, insofar as it is also through itself in a place by acting through itself on the place. But if motion in place be taken in the mode of bodily motion, then it does not move in place except incidentally, according to the motion of an assumed body. Nor is it necessary that God move in place incidentally, since nothing moves incidentally by what it is in itself moving unless it be in it in a definitive way, such that it is not in anything else. For example, the soul moves incidentally by the whole body moving, not by only the hand moving.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.ad4
Et per hoc etiam patet solutio ad quintum; quia motus localis, secundum quod est corporum, non convenit angelo nisi metaphorice; sed aequivoce loquendo de motu, convenit ei proprie, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: The solution to this is also clear, since local motion, insofar as it belongs to bodies, belongs to an angel only metaphorically; but if one speaks about motion equivocally, it belongs to it properly, as was said.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether an angel necessarily traverses what is between when it movesUtrum angelus in suo motu de necessitate transeat medium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod angelus de necessitate transeat medium in suo motu.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an angel necessarily traverses what is between in its motion.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.arg1
Quia, sicut dicitur in 5 Physic., medium est in quod prius venit quod mutatur quam in quod mutatur ultimum. Si ergo angelus movetur de A in C, et B sit medium, oportet quod prius veniat in B quam in C, et ita oportet quod medium transeat.
Obj. 1: For, as is said in Physics 5,1 the middle is that to which what is changing comes before it changes to the final terminus. Therefore, if an angel moves from A to C and B is between, it must come to B before it comes to C, and thus it must traverse what is between.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.arg2
Praeterea, moveatur angelus de A in C, et B sit medium; cum est in C, mutatum est. Sed ante omne mutatum praecedit moveri, ut in 6 Physic., probatur. Ergo prius movebatur quam veniret in C. Sed in A non movebatur, quia erat locus indivisibilis angeli; et in indivisibili non est motus. Ergo oportet quod moveatur in B, et ita oportet quod transeat medium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, let an angel move from A to C and B be between; when it is in C, it has changed. But moving occurs before every having-changed, as is proved in Physics 6.1 Therefore it was moving before it came to C. But it was not moving when in A, since that was the angel’s indivisible place, and there is no motion in the indivisible. Therefore it must be moving in B, and thus, it must traverse what is between.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.arg3
Praeterea, angelus cum est in A, non est in C. Oportet ergo, si postmodum sit in C, quod vel essentia sua de novo creetur ibi et hic corrumpatur, vel quod per medium transeat. Sed primum est impossibile. Ergo oportet quod per medium transeat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, when an angel is in A, it is not in C. Therefore, if it is later in C, then either its nature must have been newly created there in C and destroyed here in A, or it must traverse what is in between. But the first is impossible. Therefore it must traverse what is between.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.arg4
Si dicas, quod cum angelus sit naturae intellectivae, potest transire de uno in aliud sine hoc quod pertranseat medium, sicut et cogitatio;
Obj. 4: You might say that, because an angel is of an intellectual nature, it can go from one thing to another without traversing what is between, as its thinking can.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.arg5
contra. Successio cogitationum est per species, quae aequaliter sunt ipsi intellectui praesentes et propinquae, et non magis species loci medii quam extremi. Sed angelus in uno loco existens non habet omnia loca praesentia; sed propinquior est sibi unus locus quam alius. Ergo videtur quod oporteat quod prius veniat ad medium quam ad extremum.
On the contrary, the succession of thoughts is through species, which are equally present and near to the intellect itself, and the species of the middle place is no closer than the species of an extreme. But an angel existing in one place does not have all places present to it; rather, one place is closer to it than is another. Therefore it seems that it must come to the intermediate before coming to the extreme.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.sc
Sed contra, ut 6 Physic. dicitur, et per se patet, omne quod movetur, prius pertransit locum aequalem quam majorem. Sed angelo indivisibili non est locus aequalis nisi indivisibilis et punctalis. Ergo si movetur, oportet quod transeat punctum antequam lineam. Sed inter quaelibet duo puncta sunt infinita puncta; infinita autem non contingit transire. Ergo si oportet angelum motum media pertransire, nunquam veniet de principio unius lineae, quantumcumque parvae, in finem ejus.
On the contrary (5), in Physics 6 it is said1—and is clear through itself—that everything moving goes through an equal place before it goes through a greater. But for an indivisible angel there is no place equal to it, except an indivisible or point-sized place. Therefore if it is moving, it must traverse a point before it traverses a line. But between two points there is an infinity of points, and it is not possible to traverse an infinity. Therefore if an angelic motion must traverse what is between, it would never get from the beginning of the line to its end, no matter how short the line is.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.sc
Praeterea, eadem ratio est de uno medio et de omnibus. Sed omnia non potest pertransire, quia sunt infinita, ut probatum est. Ergo nec aliqua; et ita videtur quod semper veniat de loco in locum, non pertranseundo medium.
Furthermore (6), the account of one middle is the same as that of all middles. But it cannot traverse all, since they are infinite, as has been proved.1 Therefore neither can it traverse some of them, and thus it seems that it would always go from place to place without traversing what is between.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod circa hoc sunt duae opiniones. Quidam enim dicunt, quod angelus transit de loco in locum non pertranseundo medium; alii dicunt, quod pertransit medium in suo motu; et utrique, ut credo, verum dicunt secundum aliquid.
I answer that there are two opinions about this matter. For some say that an angel goes from one place to another place without traversing what is between; others say that he traverses what is between in its motion. And each, I believe, says something true in some respect.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.co
Dico enim, quod angelus potest transire de loco in locum ita quod transeat omnia media; et potest esse quod transeat de loco ad locum sine hoc quod sit in aliquo mediorum; et potest esse quod sit in aliquibus, et aliquibus non; cujus ratio ex praedictis sumitur. Dico enim, quod essentia angeli secundum se absoluta est ab omni loco, et non definitur ad locum nisi per operationem; non autem per operationem secundum quod exit ab essentia, sed secundum quod terminatur ad operatum in loco. Unde quando operatur circa hunc locum, ab essentia sua, cum non sit ex se determinata vel obligata ad locum illum, sed indifferenter se habens ad omnia, inquantum in se est, potest egredi operatio statim ad locum proximum vel remotum; nec operatio ad distans dependet ab operatione ad propinquum. Unde secundum quod habet aliquid operari vel in omnibus mediis locis, vel in aliquibus vel in nullo, secundum hoc potest pertransire omnia media vel quaedam vel nullum.
For I say that an angel can go from place to place in such a way that it traverses all things in between, and it can be that it goes from place to place without it being in any of the intermediates, and it can be that it is in some of them but not in others. The reason for this is drawn from things said before.1 For I say that an angel’s essence according to itself is free from all place, and is not defined in respect to a place except through its activity—and this is not from its activity insofar as it goes forth from its essence, but insofar as it is terminated at what it accomplishes in the place. Whence, when it acts on this place, since it is not from itself determined and bound to that place, but in itself it stands indifferently to all places, its activity can go forth immediately from its essence to a nearby place or a remote one. Nor does its activity at a distance depend on its nearby activity. Whence insofar as it has any activity, either in all intermediate places or in some or in none, in this way it can go through all intermediates, or just some, or in none.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod objectio nulla est, si addatur quod Philosophusmet addit. Dicit enim, quod medium est in quod primo venit continue mutatum, angeli autem motus non est continuus, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: This objection is nullified if one adds what the Philosopher himself adds.1 For he says that a middle is what one comes to first when changing continuously. But an angel’s motion is not continuous, as has been said.2
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod ante quodlibet mutatum, est moveri; sed tamen diversimode est in motu angeli et in motu corporis. Quia in motu corporis mutatum esse non est pars moveri, sed terminus ejus; unde totum moveri praecedit mutatum esse; et ideo oportet praesupponere ante id in quod dicitur mutatum esse, aliquid in quo moveatur. Sed in motu angeli, qui non est continuus, mutatum esse est una pars motus, ultima scilicet; et prima pars est unde incipit moveri, et neutra pars est motus, sed successio utriusque. Unde moveri praecedit mutatum esse, sicut totum in discretis partem.
Reply Obj. 2: Before anything whatsoever has changed, it is moving; but nevertheless this is in an angel’s motion and in a body’s motion in diverse ways. For in a body’s motion, having changed is not part of the moving, but its terminus; hence, all the moving comes before having changed, and therefore one must presuppose that to which it is said to have changed before that in which it is moving. But in an angel’s motion, which is not continuous, having changed is one part of the motion, the last, and the first part is that from which the moving begins. And neither part is the motion; rather, their succession is. Whence moving precedes having changed, as a whole precedes its part in discrete things.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio illa procederet in illis quae per essentiam suam sunt determinata ad ubi: quod non contingit in angelo: unde motus ejus est secundum operationes tantum, quae sunt hic et ibi successive.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument would follow for things that are determined through their own essence to a location—which does not happen in angel. Whence its motion is only according to its activities, which are successively here and then there.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod dictum illud non est usquequaque sufficiens; quia per hoc quod angelus intelligit hoc et illud, non dicitur esse hic et ibi; quia existens in uno loco, potest intelligere id quod est in alio loco. Sed accedit ad veritatem, inquantum successio operationum sequitur successionem quae est in intellectu.
Reply Obj. 4: That account is not entirely adequate, because an angel is not said to be here and then there on account of the fact that it understands this and then that. For while being in one place it can understand something that is someplace else. But it comes close to the truth insofar as the succession of its activities follows the succession that is in its intellect.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod angelus potest pertransire per omnia media; non tamen oportet quod numeret infinita puncta existentia in linea: quia locus in quo est angelus, non semper est indivisibilis, sed quandoque divisibilis, ut dictum est; et cum nullum spatium finitum dividatur in infinita divisibilia actu accepta, constat quod omnia media pertransire potest.
Reply Sed Contra 5: An angel can traverse all the intermediate places, yet it is not necessary that it enumerate the infinity of points existing in the line. For that place that an angel is in is not indivisible through itself, but is sometimes divisible, as was said in the body of the article. And since no finite space is divided into an infinity of divisible parts, taken actually, it is certain that it can go through all the intermediates.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod non est eadem ratio de omnibus mediis; quia media possunt accipi divisibilia, et haec finita sunt; vel indivisibilia quae infinita sunt, et pertransiri, si actu numerentur, non possunt. Et praeterea in uno mediorum locorum habet aliquid operari, et non in alio. Unde sequitur quod per aliquod medium transeat, et non per aliud.
Reply Sed Contra 6: There is not the same account for all intermediates, since divisible intermediates can be taken—and these are finite, or indivisible ones—which are infinite, and cannot be traversed, if they are actually enumerated. And furthermore, the angel might have something to do in one intermediate place, and not in another. Whence it follows that it goes through one intermediate and not another.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A2
A. 3Whether an angel moves instantaneouslyUtrum angelus moveatur in instanti
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod angelus moveatur in instanti.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that an angel moves instantaneously.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.arg1
Mutatio enim angeli secundum locum, est simplicior qualibet mutatione corporali. Sed aliquae mutationes corporales sunt in instanti, ut in 6 Physicorum, Commentator dicit; sicut illuminatio, generatio, corruptio, et hujusmodi. Multo ergo fortius mutatio angeli.
Obj. 1: For an angel’s change with respect to place is simpler than any bodily change. But some bodily changes are instantaneous, as the Commentator says in Physics 6,1 for example, illumination, generation, corruption, and the like. Therefore much more so is an angel’s change.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.arg2
Praeterea, mutetur angelus de A in B, sicut in quod primo mutatum est; dicitur autem in1 illud primum mutatum esse quod est locus contiguus2 loco in quo prius erat; et si mutatur in tempore, sit tempus in quo mutatur C. Si ergo istud tempus mensurat illum motum, oportet quod in ultimo nunc temporis sit in termino motus secundum quod est in B. Relinquitur ergo quod in toto tempore praecedente ultimum nunc aut est tantum in A, aut est partim in A et partim in B. Sed non partim in utroque, quia indivisibilis est. Ergo in tempore illo erit totus in A. Sed cum omne tempus sit divisibile, in quolibet tempore est accipere prius et posterius. Ergo in priori et posteriori parte illius temporis angelus erit in A: ergo quiescit in A: quia potest de eo dici quod in A est nunc et prius, quod est quiescere. Motus ergo angeli pars erit quies ejus; quod est inconveniens. Et, quod plus est, sequitur quod tempus illud in quo positus est in moveri non mensurat motum ejus, sed quietem. Ergo videtur quod nullo modo in tempore moveatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, let an angel change from A to B, such that B is the first thing to which it has changed (and moreover, what is called the first thing to which it has changed, is the place contiguous with the place where it was before). And if it changes in time, let the time in which it is changing be C. Therefore, if such time measures that motion, it must be that in the last now of the time it is at the terminus of the motion, such that it is in B. Therefore it is granted that in the entire time preceding the last now it is either only in A, or it is partly in A and partly in B. But it is not partly in both, as it is indivisible. Therefore in that time it will wholly be in A. But because every time is divisible, in any time one can take a before and after. Therefore the angel will be in A in both the before and after parts of that time, and so it is resting in A, since one can say of it that it is in A both now and before, which is to rest there. And this is incongruous. And what is more, it follows that that time in which it was asserted to be moving is not measuring its motion, but its rest. Therefore it seems that in no way does it move in time.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.arg3
Praeterea, si movetur in tempore, moveatur, ut dictum est, de A in B, in tempore C. Ponatur ergo quod per idem spatium moveatur quoddam corpus, scilicet F, quod movebitur in majori tempore, scilicet D: quia angelus est majoris virtutis quam corpus, et secundum quod additur ad virtutem moventis sic oportet quod diminuatur de tempore motus: quia major virtus in minori tempore movet, ut in 6 Physicorum, dicitur. Sed cum omne tempus finitum proportionem habeat ad quodlibet tempus finitum, accipiatur proportio duorum temporum, scilicet temporis C, in quo movetur angelus, et temporis D, in quo movetur corpus, sicut proportio tripli ad subtriplum; quia non differt, quaecumque sit. Accipiatur etiam aliud corpus quod excedat ipsum F,1 secundum virtutem in tripla proportione, et sit G. Inde sic. Secundum excessum virtutis moventis est diminutio in tempore motus. Sed G excedit D in tripla proportione. Ergo et tempus in quo movetur G per idem spatium, erit minus quam D in tripla proportione. Sed hoc est tempus C, in quo movebatur angelus. Ergo in eodem tempore et aequali movebitur virtus corporalis et virtus angeli, etiam si ponatur angelus moveri velociter quantumcumque potest. Et similis ratio potest accipi ex parte aptitudinis2 mobilium, secundum quorum etiam proportionem diminuitur et augetur tempus motus, ut habetur ex 4 Physic. Ergo cum hoc sit impossibile, videtur quod angelus in tempore non moveatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if it is moving in time, then let it be moving from A to B in time C, as was said in the preceding. Therefore let one assert that some body, F, moves over the same space, but in a greater time, D; for an angel has a greater power than a body, and insofar as one adds to the power of the mover, so too must the motion’s time diminish, for the greater power moves a thing in a lesser time, as is said in Physics 6.1 But since every finite time has a proportion to any other finite time, let the proportion of the two times be taken—that is, that of time C, wherein the angel is moving, and time D, wherein the body is moving; let it be the ratio of three to its third, for it does not matter what it be. Let another body be taken that exceeds F itself according to a power of triple ratio, and let it be G. Then the argument proceeds as follows: the diminution of a motion’s time is according to the excess of the mover’s power; but G exceeds D by a triple ratio; therefore the time in which G moves through the same space will be less than D in a triple ratio. But this is time C, in which the angel was moving. Therefore a bodily power and an angel’s power will move in the same and equal time—even if one were to posit that the angel is moving as fast as it can. And one can take a similar argument on the side of the aptitude of the things that move, according to whose proportion the motion’s time is diminished and augmented, as is held in Physics 4.2 Therefore, since this is impossible, it seems that an angel does not move in time.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.arg4
Praeterea, omne tempus est divisibile. Si igitur moveatur angelus de A in B in aliquo tempore, in medio illius temporis alicubi erit. Sed non est in A, quia ibi erat in principio temporis; nec in B, quia ibi erat in fine temporis; et dum movetur, in duobus instantibus non est in eodem ubi, ut probatur in 6 Physic. Unde cum in uno instanti sit in A vel in B, in alio instanti non potest esse in eodem. Ergo in instanti quod est medium temporis, erit in medio spatii. Sed non necessario transit medium, ut supra dictum est. Ergo motus ejus non est semper1 in tempore.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every time is divisible. Therefore if an angel is moving from A to B in some time, then in the middle of that time it will be elsewhere. But it is not in A, since here was the beginning of the time, and neither is it in B, since there was the end of the time; and while it is moving it is not in the same location for two instants, as is proved in Physics 6.1 Whence, since in one instant it is either in A or in B, in the other instant it cannot be in the same place. Therefore in the instant that is the middle of the time it will be in the middle space. But it does not necessarily go through the middle, as was said in the previous article. Therefore its motion is not always in time.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.arg5
Sed contra, omnis motus et mutatio habet prius et posterius: quia habet duos terminos, quorum unus consequitur aliud. Sed numerus prioris et posterioris in motu est tempus, ut habetur in 4 Physic. Ergo omnis motus mensuratur tempore: ergo et motus angeli.
On the contrary (5), every motion and change has a before and after, since it has two termini, one of which follows on the other. But the number of the before and after in motion is time, as is held in Physics 4.1 Therefore every motion is measured by time, and therefore, so is an angel’s motion.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.sc
Praeterea, moveatur angelus de A in B. Aut in eodem instanti est in A et in B, aut in diversis. Si in eodem, tunc erit simul in duobus locis, quod est improbatum; et praeterea tunc non moveretur ad B, quia nihil movetur ad id in quo est. Si autem in diversis, ergo est designare duo instantia, in quorum uno est in A, et sit C; et in altero in B, et sit illud D. Inde sic. Motus angeli est inter C et D. Sed inter quaelibet duo instantia est tempus medium ut probatur in 4 Physicor. Ergo motus angeli erit in tempore.
Furthermore (6), let an angel move from A to B. Either it is in A and B in the same instant or in diverse instants. If in the same, then it will be in two places simultaneously, the possibility of which has been disproved, and moreover, then it would not be moving to B, since nothing moves to where it already is. However, if it is in A and B in diverse instants, then one can designate the two instants, in one of which it is in A, and let this be C, and in the other it is in B, and let that be D. Then the argument is: an angel’s motion is between D and C; but between any two instants there is an intermediate time, as is proved in Physics 6;1 therefore an angel’s motion will be in time.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.arg6
Si dicas, quod illa duo “nunc” succedunt numero1 sibi sine aliquo medio, sicut dictum est de operationibus.
Furthermore (7), you might say that those two “nows” succeed each other in number without anything in between, as was said for its activities.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Contra, moveatur angelus de A in B, ita quod in hoc instanti quod est C, sit in A, et in hoc instanti quod est D, sit in B. Item ponatur quod aliquod corpus sit G, et moveatur similiter de A in B, et incipiat simul moveri cum angelo, scilicet in C. Inde sic. Angelus citius pervenit ad B, quam corpus G. Ergo in instanti D corpus nondum pervenit ad B; sed erit citra B. Et sit ille locus R. Inde sic. G movetur de A in R, et in tempore CD. Sed spatium AR est divisibile. Dividatur ergo in puncto G. Inde sic. Corpus illud, scilicet G, in instanti C est in A, et in instanti D est in R. Ergo H erit in aliquo alio instanti medio inter illa duo, et sit illud N. In N ergo angelus vel erit in A vel in B, vel in medio. Sed non in A, quia sic in duobus instantibus esset in eodem ubi; et eadem ratione non est in B. Ergo oportet quod in instanti N sit in medio: et sic semper procedendo, invenitur inter quaelibet duo instantia instans et tempus. Ergo oportet quod motus angeli sit in tempore continuo.
On the contrary, let the angel move from A into B such that in the instant C it is in A, and in instant D it is in B. Again, let it be posited that some body, G, is similarly moving from A into B, and it begins to move simultaneously with the angel, that is, at C. Then the argument proceeds as follows: the angel reaches B more quickly than does body G; therefore in instant D the body has not yet reached B, but is just before B; and let that place be R. Then the argument proceeds: G is moving from A to R, and in time CD; but space AR is divisible, so let it be divided at point H. Then the argument proceeds: that body (G) in instant C is in A, and in instant D it is in R; therefore H will be in some other instant intermediate between the two, and let that be N. Therefore in N the angel will be either in A or in B or in between; but it is not in A, since then it would be in two instants in the same location; and for the same reason it is not in B. Therefore in instant N it must be in the middle, and always proceeding in this way, one will find between any two instants whatsoever both another instant and a time. Therefore an angel’s motion must be in a continuous time.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.sc
Si dicatur, quod in motu angeli non est assignare ultimum instans in quo sit in A, quia in A est in toto tempore, et in B est in termino temporis, inter tempus autem et terminum temporis non est assignare medium, sicut etiam dicit Philosophus in 8 Physic, in mutationibus naturalibus, ut quando aliquis movetur de albedine in nigredinem, est designare duo tempora, in quorum primo est album, et in secundo est nigrum, et instans quod contingit duo tempora, tenet se cum sequenti tempore; unde in eo est nigrum; unde non fuit invenire ultimum nunc, in quo esset album, sed ultimum tempus in cujus termino erit non album.
Furthermore (8), one might say that in an angel’s motion one cannot assign a last instant wherein it is in A, since in the whole time it is in A, and it is in B at the terminus of the time; moreover, between a time and the terminus of the time one cannot assign an intermediate, just as the Philosopher says1 that even in natural changes, like when something moves from whiteness to blackness, one can designate two times, in the first of which it is white, and in the second it is black, and the instant that the two times touch stands with the subsequent time, whence in it, it is black; this is why one cannot find a last now in which it would be white, but only a last time in whose terminus it will not be white.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Si inquam, sic dicatur: contra, omnis motus qui non est semper, medius est1 inter duas quietes, quarum una est in termino a quo est motus, altera in termino ad quem est motus. Sed sicut instans ad quod terminatur motus, tenet se cum quiete sequente; ita instans a quo incipit motus, tenet se cum quiete praecedente, ut patet quando aliquid movetur de albedine in nigredinem; quia sicut in fine temporis quod mensurat motum est nigrum, ita in principio temporis est album. Ergo ex hoc patet quod omnis quies trahit ad se et nunc praecedens, et nunc sequens.
On the contrary, if one says this, then the objector says that every motion that is not always going on is a middle between two rests, one of which is at the terminus from which the motion began, and the other the terminus to which the motion occurred. But just as the instant wherein the motion is terminated stands with the subsequent rest, so too the instant from which the motion begins stands with the preceding rest. This is clear when something moves from whiteness to blackness, since just as at the end of the time that measures the motion it is black, so too at the beginning of the time it is white. Therefore it is clear from this that every rest draws to itself both the preceding now and the subsequent now.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.sc
Inde sic arguo. Angelus qui movetur de A in B, ut tu1 dicis, in tempore CD, est in A. Ergo quiescit ibi: quia, ut probatur in 6 Physic., quidquid est in tempore in aliquo uno ubi, quiescit ibi. Sed ubi est aliquid quiescens in tempore, est et in termino temporis. Ergo in D, quod est nunc ultimum temporis, erit angelus adhuc in A, et non in B, ut ponebatur.
Then I argue as follows: an angel that moves from A to B, as you say, in time CD, is at A. Therefore it rests there, since, as is proved in Physics 6,1 whatever in a time is in some one location, rests there; but where something is resting in a time is also there at the terminus of the time. Therefore in D, which is the last now of the time, the angel will be still at A and not at B, as was asserted.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Praeterea, omne tempus causatur a motu, ut patet ex 4 Physic. Sed angelus in A non movetur, nec iterum habet ordinem ad aliquem motum priorem, per cujus tempus sua quies mensuretur. Ergo nihil est dictu, quod angelus sit in A in tempore.
Furthermore, every time is caused by a motion, as is clear from Physics 4.1 But the angel is not moving at A, nor again does it have an order to any prior motion by the time of which its rest is measured. Therefore there is nothing in the claim that the angel is at A in the time.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum omnis mutatio habeat duos terminos qui non possunt esse simul, quia omnis mutatio est in incontingens,1 ut dicitur in 1 Physic., oportet cuilibet motui vel mutationi adesse successionem ex hoc quod non possunt duo termini esse simul; et ita tempus,2 quod est numerus prioris et posterioris, in quibus consistit tota successionis ratio. Sed hoc diversimode in diversis contingit.
I answer that, because every change has two termini that cannot be together, since every change is to what does not coincide with it, as is said in Physics 1,1 in every motion or change there must be present a succession—due to the fact that two termini cannot be simultaneous. And thus there must also be time, which is the number of the before and after, in which consist the entire account of succession. But this happens in diverse ways in diverse things.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.co
Quandoque enim terminus motus est mediatus principio motus, vel secundum medium quantitatis dimensivae, sicut est in motu locali corporum et in motu augmenti et diminutionis, vel secundum medium quantitatis virtualis cujus divisio attenditur secundum intensionem et remissionem alicujus formae, sicut in alteratione qualitatum sensibilium: et tunc tempus per se ipsum motum mensurat: quia ad terminum successive pervenitur eo quod divisibilis est.
For sometimes the terminus of the motion is mediated by a principle of the motion. This can be according to a medium of dimensive quantity, as is the case in the local motion of bodies, and in the motion of growth and diminution; or it can be according to a medium of virtual quantity, the division of which is viewed according to an intensification or remission of some form, as happens in the alteration of sensible qualities. And then time through itself measures the motion itself, since it reaches the terminus successively, in that the medium is divisible.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Quandoque vero terminus ad quem, non est mediatus termino a quo, sicut est in illis mutationibus in quibus est mutatio de privatione in formam vel e converso, ut in generatione, et corruptione, et illuminatione, et in omnibus hujusmodi: et in istis etiam mutationibus oportet annexum esse tempus, cum constet materiam non simul esse sub forma et privatione, nec aerem esse simul sub luce et tenebris. Non autem ita quod exitus vel transitus de uno extremo in aliud fiat in tempore; sed alterum extremorum, scilicet primum quod in mutatione abjicitur, est conjunctum cuidam motui vel alterationi, sicut in generatione et corruptione, vel motui locali solis, sicut in illuminatione, et in termino illius motus est etiam terminus mutationis.
But sometimes the terminus toward which a thing moves is not mediated by the terminus from which it moves, as is the case in those changes wherein the change is from privation to form, or vice versa, as in generation and corruption, and illumination, and in all similar things. And time must also be connected even to these changes, since it is certain that matter is not simultaneously under a form and its privation, nor is air simultaneously in light and in darkness. However, this does not occur in such a way that the departure, or transition, from one extreme to the other occurs in a time; rather, one of these extremes, that is, the first that is left behind in the change, is joined to some motion or alteration (as in generation and corruption), or to the local motion of the sun (as in illumination), and in the terminus of that motion is also the terminus of this change.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Et pro tanto mutatio illa dicitur esse subito, vel in instanti, quia in ultimo instanti temporis, quod mensurabat motum praecedentem, acquiritur illa forma vel privatio, cujus nihil prius inerat. Et in illo instanti dicitur generatum esse, non autem proprie generari: quia omne quod generatur, generabatur, et generabitur,1 ut in 6 Physic. probatur. Unde omnes tales mutationes instantaneae sunt termini cujusdam motus, ut in 6 Physic., Commentator dicit. Motus autem angeli non potest esse terminus alterius motus. Unde oportet quod sit in tempore, et non in instanti.
And according to this, that change is said to be sudden, or in an instant. For in the last instant of the time that measures the preceding motion, that form or privation is acquired of which none was present before. And in that instant it is said to have been generated, but not, properly speaking, to be being generated; for everything that is being generated was being generated and will be generated, as is proved in Physics 6.1 Whence all such instantaneous changes are termini of a certain motion, as the Commentator says about Physics 6.2 Now, an angel’s motion cannot be the terminus of some other motion. Whence it must be in time, and not in an instant.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Sed dico, quod tempus istud est aliud a tempore quo mensuratur motus caeli et aliorum corporalium: quod sic probatur. Nullus motus mensuratur per motum caeli, nisi qui est ordinatus ad ipsum. Unde etiam probant philosophi, 1 De cael., quod si essent plures mundi, oporteret esse plures primos motus et plura tempora. Unde cum motus angeli nullum ordinem habeat ad motum caeli, et praecipue si motus ejus dicatur successio1 operationum, ut dictum est, oportet quod non mensuretur tempore quod est mensura primi mobilis, sed alio tempore, cujus temporis naturam ex natura motus accipere oportet. In tempore enim est aliquid quasi formale, quod tenet se ex parte quantitatis discretae, scilicet numerus prioris et posterioris; et aliquid materiale, per quod est continuum, quia continuitatem habet ex motu in quo est sicut in subjecto et primo mensurato, scilicet motu caeli, ut dicitur 4 Physic. Motus autem ille habet continuitatem ex magnitudine.
But I say that that time is different from the time by which the motion of the heavens, and that of other bodies, is measured. This is proved as follows: no motion is measured by the motion of the heavens unless it is ordered according to it. Whence the philosophers also proved1 that, if there be many worlds, there must be many first motions and many times. Whence, since an angel’s motion has no order relative to the motion of the heavens, and especially if its motion be said to be the succession of its activities, as was said before,2 it must not be measured by the time that is the measure of the first mobile, but by another time—the nature of which time one must take from the nature of its motion. For in time there is something that is, as it were, formal, what stands on the side of discrete quantity, that is, the number of the before and after, and something material, whereby it is continuous; for it has its continuity from the motion that time is in as in a subject and first thing measured by it, that is, the motion of the heavens, as is said in Physics 4.3 But that motion has its continuity from its magnitude.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Unde cum motus angeli non sit continuus, quia non est secundum necessitatem conditiones habens magnitudinis per quam transit, sicut est in illis quae sunt sic nata in loco esse ut eorum substantia sit commensurata terminis loci, scilicet corporibus, sed per successionem operationum, in quibus nulla est ratio continuitatis; ideo tempus illud non est continuum, sed est compositum ex “nunc” succedentibus sibi ut numerus ipsarum operationum succedentium sibi tempus vocetur, sicut ipsa successio operationum dicitur motus: et quot sunt operationes ex quibus componitur motus secundum diversa loca, tot erunt “nunc,” ex quibus componitur tempus. Et hoc etiam consonat ei quod Philosophus dicit in 6 Physic., quod ejusdem rationis est indivisibile moveri, et tempus componi ex nunc, et motum ex momentis, et lineam ex punctis: quia quamvis linea sit continua, per quam angelus transit, non tamen est continuitas secundum quod refertur ad motum angeli, qui diversa “ubi” non continuatim pertransit.
Whence, an angel’s motion is not continuous, since it is not necessary that it have the conditions of the magnitude through which it traverses, as is the case in things that are naturally apt to be in place insofar as their substance is commensurate with the termini of place, that is, as is the case with bodies. Rather, its motion is through the succession of the angel’s activities, wherein there is no account of continuity, so that time is not continuous. But it is composed from the “nows” succeeding each other, such that the number of the very activities succeeding each other is said to be their motion. And however many are the activities from which the motion is composed according to diverse places, so many “nows” will there be composing the time. And this is also consonant with what the Philosopher says in Physics 6,1 namely, that the indivisible of moving is of the same account as the time composed from “nows,” and the motion from moves, and a line from points: for even though the line through which the angel travels is continuous, still there is no continuity insofar as it is referred to the angel’s motion, which does not traverse the diverse “locations” continuously.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod omnes illae mutationes quae instantaneae dicuntur, sunt termini motus; quod non contingit in motu angeli, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: All those changes that are called instantaneous are termini of motion. This does not occur in an angel’s motion, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod tempus illud in quo movetur de A in B, compositum est ex duobus instantibus; et in uno instanti est in A, et in alio in B. Unde non oportet quod in altero eorum quiescat; quod oporteret de necessitate, si tempus esset continuum.
Reply Obj. 2: That time in which it is moving from A to B is composed from two instants, and in one instant it is in A, and in the other in B. Whence it is not necessary that it be resting in one of them, which would be necessary if its time were continuous.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod non potest accipi aliqua proportio temporis in quo movetur corpus, ad tempus in quo movetur angelus, quia tempus quo movetur angelus, non est divisibile divisione continui, sed discreti in plura instantia finita; in tempore autem quo movetur corpus, sunt infinita instantia in potentia; et ita nulla est proportio, sicut nec infiniti ad finitum.
Reply Obj. 3: No ratio can be taken of the time in which a body is moving to the time in which an angel is moving, since the time wherein an angel moves is not divisible by the division of the continuous; rather, discrete things are divisible into a finite multitude of instants. However, in the time in which a body is moving there is a potential infinity of instants. Thus there is no proportion, just as neither is there of the infinite to the finite.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod tempus istud quo angelus movetur, divisibile est in duo, quae non copulantur ad unum communem terminum, cum hoc tempus non sit continuum. Unde non sequitur quod in medio instanti sit in medio spatii: quia non est necessarium accipere medium instans.
Reply Obj. 4: That time wherein an angel is moving is divisible into two things that are not coupled at one common terminus, since this time is not continuous. Whence it does not follow that in a middle instant it is in the middle space, since it not necessary that one take a middle instant.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3.ad4
Sed quia ex aliis rationibus videtur concludi, quod motus ejus sit in tempore continuo, ideo ad eas respondendum est.
But because from the other arguments to the contrary it seems to follow that its motion is in a continuous time, one should respond to them.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Dicendum ergo ad quintum, quod omnis motus habet prius et posterius; sed diversimode: quia in motu continuo accipitur prius et posterius, vel respectu duorum temporum copulatorum ad unum “nunc,” vel respectu duorum “nunc” includentium unum tempus; in mutationibus autem instantaneis est prius ipsum tempus mensurans motum praecedentem, cui adjungitur alterum extremorum, et posterius ipsum “nunc,” quod mensurat terminum motus; et ideo inter duo extrema non cadit medium, sicut nec inter tempus et nunc. In motu autem angeli prius et posterius sunt duo “nunc” succedentia, inter quae nullum est medium tempus continuans.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Therefore one should say that every motion has a before and after, but in diverse ways. For in continuous motion, the before and after are taken either with respect to two times coupled at one now, or with respect to two nows bounding one time. But in instantaneous changes, the “before” is the very time measuring the preceding motion, to which is joined the other extreme, and the “after” is the very now that measures the terminus of the motion. And therefore between the two extremes there is no middle, just as there is no middle between time and the now. However, in the angel’s motion the before and after are the two succeeding nows, between which there is no intermediate continuous time.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Ad sextum dicendum, quod hoc quod inter duo “nunc” sit tempus medium, consequitur tempus ratione continuitatis; quia haec est passio communis omni continuo. Continuitatem autem habet ex motu. Unde cum motus angeli non sit continuus, ratio non sequitur.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The fact that between the two “nows” there must be an intermediate time follows time by reason of its continuity. For this is a passion common to everything continuous. Now, it has its continuity from its motion. Whence, because the angel’s motion is not continuous, the argument does not follow.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Ad septimum dicendum, quod si ponatur motus angeli et corporis simul incipere, quando angelus erit in alio termino secundum aliud instans sui temporis, corpus etiam erit in alio termino secundum aliud instans sui temporis. Inter duo autem instantia temporis istius corporis est tempus medium in eo quod motus ejus est continuus; unde est ibi signare medium instans. Sed inter duo instantia angeli non est tempus medium. Unde nec medium instans oportet ibi signari, sed contingit signari, si in tribus locis successive sit, quia ita etiam tempus ex tribus “nunc” componetur; unde unum erit medium; et illa duo instantia possunt includere omnia instantia temporis, cum etiam unum nunc et instans1 includat omne tempus: et ita non est inconveniens quod dum motus angeli est in duobus tantum instantibus, motus corporis sit in infinitis; quamvis quantumcumque duret motus corporis, tantumdem etiam duret motus angeli, et quamvis utrumque non sit indivisibile. Et praeterea contingit quod quando corpus est in medio instanti, angelus in nullo loco sit, cum non sit necessarium eum semper esse in loco, ut dictum est; et ita secundum coordinationem illius temporis nullum “nunc” angelo respondeat, sed tantum aevum.
Reply Sed Contra 7: If one posits that the angel’s motion and that of a body start simultaneously, when the angel will be in one terminus according to one instant of its own time, the body will also be in another terminus according to the other instant of its time. Now, between two instants of the time of that body there is an intermediate time, in that its motion is continuous; this is why it is possible to mark off an intermediate instant. But between the two instants of the angel’s motion there is no intermediate time, so neither need one mark off an intermediate instant here. However, one can do this if it is in three places successively, since then the time too would be composed from three nows, so one will be between. And those two instants can include all the instants of time, since even the one now and the instant include all time, and thus it is not unfitting that when an angel’s motion is in only two instants, the motion of a body is in an infinity—even though however long the motion of a body might endure, the motion of an angel endures just as long, and even though each of them is not indivisible. And moreover, it happens that, while a body is in an intermediate instant, an angel is in no place, since it is not necessary that the angel always be in a place, as has been said.1 And thus, according to the coordination of that time, no “now” would correspond to the angel, but only aeviternity.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Alia concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 8: We concede the other arguments.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Deus, inquit, omnipotens incommutabili aeternitate, voluntate, veritate semper idem, movet per tempus creaturam spiritualem. Distinctio horum motuum et ratio nominationis in 8 dist. posita est.
The omnipotent God, ever the same in unchangeable eternity, will, and truth, moves the spiritual creature through time.1 The distinction of these motions, and the reason for their names, was presented in Distinction 8.2
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Sicut humus1 aut lux ista diffunditur. Hoc ideo dicitur, quia nihil habet distensionem in loco nisi secundum quod est quantum, vel per se sicut corpora, unde ponit humum, id est terram; vel per accidens, sicut corporales qualitates, ut lux.
We do not hold that God is diffused through everything as if by a spatial magnitude, as earth, or our light, is diffused.1 He says this because nothing has extension in place except insofar as it is quantified, whether through itself, like bodies (whence he notes earth, that is, soil), or incidentally, like bodily qualities, such as light.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
Una sapientia est, nec in majore major, nec in minore minor. Sapientia1 potest dupliciter considerari: vel per respectum ad scibile; et sic habet unitatem in specie, etiam secundum quod est diversorum habentium: vel secundum esse quod habet in sciente, et sic differt numero in diversis: non tamen est major et minor secundum quantitatem corporis, quia non est forma situalis; sed potest esse major et minor secundum intensionem certitudinis, vel secundum numerum scitorum.
Their wisdom is one, neither larger in the larger man, nor smaller in the smaller man.1 Wisdom can be considered in two ways: either in reference to the knowable—and then it has a unity in species, even insofar as it is in diverse possessors of it; or according to the being that it has in the knower—and then it differs numerically in the diverse knowers. Still, it is not greater or lesser according to the quantity of body, since it is not a positional form; rather, it can be greater or lesser according to the intensity of its certitude, or according to the number of the things known.
Sent.I.D37.Q4.A3
D. 38Whether divine knowledge is the cause of what is knownUtrum scientia Dei sit scitorum causa
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quorum sit Dei scientia, hic determinat de scientia per comparationem ad ipsa scita; et dividitur in partes duas; in prima inquirit utrum scientia Dei sit scitorum causa; in secunda ostendit qualis causa sit, ibi, 39 dist.: praeterea solet quaeri, utrum scientia Dei possit augeri vel minui.
Having made clear what things God’s knowledge is about, here he considers his knowledge through its relation to the very things known. This is divided into two parts: in the first, he asks whether God’s knowledge is the cause of the things known; in the second, he shows what sort of cause it is, at moreover, it is usual to ask whether God’s knowledge can be increased or diminished.1
Sent.I.D38
Prima in duas: in prima inquirit de causalitate divinae scientiae; in secunda de infallibilitate1 ipsius, ibi: ad hoc autem quod supra dictum est . . . , solet a quibusdam sic opponi.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he asks about the causality of the divine knowledge; in the second, he asks about its infallibility, at but against what has been said above, . . . it is usual for some to make the following objection.1
Sent.I.D38
Prima in duas: in prima movet quaestionem; in secunda determinat eam, ibi: hanc igitur, quae videtur, repugnantiam de medio tollere cupientes, dicimus res futuras nullatenus causam esse praescientiae.
The first of these is divided into two: in the first, he presents the question; in the second, he answers it, at and so, wishing to remove this apparent contradiction from our midst, we say that future things are not at all the cause of God’s foreknowledge.1
Sent.I.D38
Circa primum tria facit: primo ostendit quod scientia Dei sit causa scitorum, ratione et auctoritate; secundo ostendit quod neque est causa eorum neque causata ab eis; quae duo duabus rationibus ostendit, ibi: quod si ita est, est ergo causa omnium malorum. Tertio ostendit auctoritate Origenis, scientiam Dei causatam esse a scitis, ibi: Origenes tamen . . . ait: non propterea aliquid erit, quia id scit Deus futurum.
Regarding the first, he does three things: first, he shows by reason and by authority that God’s knowledge is the cause of the things known; second, he shows on the contrary that it is neither their cause nor is caused by them, which two he shows by two arguments at, but if this is so, then it is the cause of all evils;1 third, he shows, on the authority of Origin, that God’s knowledge is caused by the things known, at and yet Origin, . . . says: ‘It is not because a thing will be that God knows it will be.’2
Sent.I.D38
Ad hoc autem quod supra dictum est . . . , solet a quibusdam ita opponi. Hic inquirit de infallibilitate1 divinae scientiae; et supposito quod sit infallibilis2 ex praedictis, hic solvit objectiones in contrarium factas; unde dividitur in duas partes: in prima ponit objectionem et solvit eam; in secunda objicit contra solutionem, et iterum solvit, ibi: sed adhuc urgent quaestionem.
But against what has been said above, . . . it is usual for some to make the following objection.1 Here he asks about the infallibility of the divine knowledge; and having supposed that it is infallible based on things said before, here he resolves objections made to the contrary. Whence it is divided into two parts: in the first, he presents an objection and answers it; in the second, he objects against the solution, and then resolves even that, at but they press their question further.2
Sent.I.D38
Q. 1Whether divine knowledge is the cause of what is knownUtrum scientia Dei sit scitorum causa
Hic quinque quaeruntur:
Here five things are asked:
Sent.I.D38.Q1
primo utrum scientia Dei sit causa rerum;
first, whether God’s knowledge is the cause of the realities;
Sent.I.D38.Q1
secundo utrum omnia uniformiter cognoscat;
second, whether he knows all things in a uniform way;
Sent.I.D38.Q1
tertio utrum sit enuntiabilium;
third, whether his knowledge is of statements;
Sent.I.D38.Q1
quarto utrum eorum quae non sunt;
fourth, whether it is of things that do not exist;
Sent.I.D38.Q1
quinto utrum sit contingentium.
fifth, whether it is of contingent things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1
A. 1Whether God’s knowledge is the cause of realitiesUtrum scientia Dei sit causa rerum
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Dei sit causa rerum.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s knowledge is not the cause of realities.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.arg1
Scientia enim Dei tam a sanctis quam a prophetis scientiae artificis comparatur. Sed scientia artificis causa est scitorum per artem producendorum. Ergo videtur quod scientia Dei sit causa rerum.
Obj. 1: For God’s knowledge is compared, both by the saints and by the prophets, to the knowledge of an artisan. But an artisan’s knowledge is the cause of the things known as makeable through his art. Therefore it seems that God’s knowledge is the cause of the realities.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, cum similitudo sit quaedam unitas in forma, oportet quod in omni assimilatione vel unum similium sit causa alterius, vel utrumque ab una causa deducatur; quia unitas in effectu designat unitatem causae. Sed scientia est assimilatio quaedam. Ergo oportet semper quod scientia sit causa sciti, sicut est in scientia practica; vel scitum causa scientiae, sicut est in nostra scientia speculativa; vel utriusque sit causa una, sicut est in cognitione quam angeli de rebus habent; quia ab eodem, scilicet Deo, imprimuntur species rerum in mente angeli ad cognoscendum, et in materia ad essendum. Sed scientiae Dei, quae est ipse Deus, nihil est causa, neque scitum, neque aliquid. Relinquitur ergo quod ipsa scientia Dei sit causa sciti.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, since a likeness is a certain unity in form, in every becoming like, either one of the like things must be the cause of the other, or each of them must be brought forth by one cause, since unity in effect is a sign of unity of the cause. But knowledge is a certain becoming like the thing known. Therefore either knowledge must always be the cause of the thing known, as is the case with practical knowledge; or the thing known must be the cause of the knowledge, as is the case in our speculative knowledge; or of each there must be one cause, as in the knowledge that angels have of realities. For from the same thing—that is, God—the species of realities are impressed both in the mind of the angel so that it might know them, and in matter so that they might exist. But there is no cause of God’s knowledge, which is God himself—not the thing known, nor anything else. Therefore what remains is that God’s knowledge is itself the cause of what is known.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, mensura semper habet rationem principii respectu mensurati, ut patet ex 10 Metaph. Quantitas enim mensuratur per principium quantitatis, ut substantiae omnes per principium substantiae. Sed scientia Dei mensura est rerum; unde dicit Anselmus, lib. De ver., c. 7, quod unaquaeque res veritatem habet quando implet illud ad quod in mente divina ordinata est. Ergo scientia Dei est causa scitorum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a measure always has the account of a principle in relation to what is measured by it, as is clear from Metaphysics 10;1 for quantity is measured by the principle of quantity, and all substances by the principle of substance. But God’s knowledge is the measure of realities; this is why Anselm2 says that each reality holds the truth when it fulfills that to which it was ordained in the divine mind. Therefore God’s knowledge is the cause of things known.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, sicut voluntas Dei est ipse Deus, ita et scientia ejus. Sed voluntas Dei absolute dicitur causa omnium volitorum, et bonitas omnium bonorum. Ergo scientia ejus debet dici causa omnium scitorum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as God’s will is God himself, so is his knowledge. But God’s will is absolutely said to be the cause of all things he wills, and his goodness the cause of all good things. Therefore his knowledge ought to be called the cause of all things he knows.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, cujuscumque causa est Dei scientia, causa est Deus. Sed non omnium scitorum a Deo, causa est Deus; quia mala, quae sunt a Deo scita, non sunt ab ipso. Ergo nec scientia Dei causa est omnium scitorum.
On the contrary (5), the cause of certain things is God’s knowledge. But God’s knowledge is not the cause of all things God knows, because evils, which are known by God, are not from him. Therefore neither is God’s knowledge the cause of all the things he knows.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, posita causa ponitur effectus. Sed scientia Dei fuit ab aeterno; res autem ab aeterno non fuerunt. Ergo scientia Dei non est causa rerum.
Furthermore (6), when the cause is posited, the effect is posited. But God’s knowledge was from eternity, whereas realities have not existed from eternity. Therefore God’s knowledge is not the cause of the realities.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod loquendo de attributis divinis, attendenda est attributorum ratio quae, quia diversa est diversorum, ideo aliquid attribuitur uni quod non attribuitur alteri, quamvis omnia sint una res; et inde est quod bonitas divina dicitur causa bonorum, et vita causa viventium; et sic de aliis. Si ergo accipiamus diversas attributorum rationes, inveniuntur aliqua habere comparationem non tantum ad habentem, sed etiam ad aliquid sicut ad objectum, ut potentia, et voluntas, et scientia. Quaedam autem ad habentem tantum, ut vita, bonitas et hujusmodi. Et haec omnia habent unum modum causalitatis communem scilicet per modum efficientis exemplaris, ut dicimus, quod a primo bono sunt omnia bona, et a primo vivente omnia viventia. Sed illa quae dicuntur per comparationem ad objectum, habent etiam alium modum causalitatis, respectu scilicet objectorum, ut voluntas respectu volitorum; et sic quaeritur hic de causalitate scientiae.
I answer that when speaking about the divine attributes one should attend to the account of the attributes, which, because they are diverse, is of diverse things; therefore something is attributed to one that is not attributed to another, even though all of them are one reality. And so it is that the divine goodness is said to be the cause of good things, the divine life the cause of living things, and so on. Therefore if we take the accounts of the diverse attributes, certain attributes—like power, will, and knowledge—are found to have a relation not only to their possessor, but even to something as to their object. However, some are related only to their possessor, like life, goodness, and such. And all of these have one mode of causality, namely, through the common mode of an efficient exemplar, just as we say that all good things are from the first Good, and all living things are from the first Living thing. But the ones that are said through a relation to their object have also another mode of causality in reference to those objects, such as the will with reference to the things willed. And it is in this way that we are asking here about the causality of divine knowledge.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.co
Constat enim quod scientia sua est causa per modum efficientis et exemplaris omnium scientiarum; sed dubium est, utrum sit causa scitorum quae sunt objecta scientiae.1 Sciendum est ergo, quod scientia secundum rationem scientiae non dicit aliquam causalitatem, alias omnis scientia causa esset: sed inquantum est scientia artificis operantis res, sic habet rationem causae respectu rei operatae per artem. Unde sicut est causalitas artificis per artem suam, ita consideranda est causalitas divinae scientiae.
For it is certain that his knowledge is a cause through the mode of efficient cause and exemplar of all knowledge, but the doubt is about whether it is also the cause of the things known that are the object of his knowledge. Therefore one must note that “knowledge,” according to the account of knowledge, does not signify any causality; otherwise all knowledge would be a cause. But insofar as it is the knowledge of an artisan bringing about a reality, in this way it does have the account of a cause relative to the reality brought about through the art. Whence, just as the causality of the artisan is through his art, in the same way one should consider the causality of the divine knowledge.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1
Est ergo iste processus in productione artificiati. Primo scientia artificis1 ostendit finem; secundo voluntas ejus intendit finem illum; tertio voluntas imperat actum per quem educatur opus, circa quod opus scientia artificis ponit formam conceptam. Unde scientia se habet ut ostendens finem, et voluntas ut dirigens actum et informans opus operatum; et ideo constat quod quidquid accidit in effectu per defectum a forma artis, vel a fine, non reducitur in scientiam artificis sicut in causam. Patet etiam quod principalitas causalitatis consistit penes voluntatem quae imperat actum.
Therefore there is the following progression in the production of a work of art: first, the artisan’s knowledge presents the end; second, his will intends that end; and third, the will commands the act through which the work is brought forth, upon which work the artisan’s knowledge places the conceived form. Whence the knowledge is related as presenting the end, the will as directing the act, and as forming the work brought about. And therefore it is certain that whatever happens in the effect due to a falling away from the form of the art or from the end is not traced back to the artisan’s knowledge as to a cause. It is also clear that the principal aspect of causality depends on the will, which commands the act.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1
Unde patet quod malum, quod est deviatio a forma et a fine, non causatur per1 scientiam Dei; sed tantum causalitatem habet respectu bonorum, secundum quod consequuntur formam divinae artis et finem; non tamen ita2 quod respectu horum dicat perfectam rationem causalitatis, nisi secundum quod adjungitur voluntati; et ideo in littera dicitur, quod scientia beneplaciti est causa rerum. Et propter hoc etiam Avicenna, lib. De intellig., cap. 1, dicit, quod inquantum Deus cognoscit essentiam suam, et amat vel vult eam, secundum quod est principium rerum, quarum vult se esse principium, fluunt res ab eo.
Whence it is clear that evil, which is a deviation from the form and from the end, is not caused by God’s knowledge; rather, it has causality only in reference to good things, insofar as they attain the form of the divine art, and its end. Yet this is not such that in reference to these things the divine knowledge indicates the perfect account of causality, except insofar as it is joined to the will. This is why in the text it says1 that knowledge of one pleased by what he knows is the cause of realities. On account of this Avicenna also says2 that insofar as God knows his own essence, and loves and wills it as the principle of realities that he wills that he be the principle of, realities flow from him.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod scientia artificis non est causa defectus qui contingit in artificiato, quamvis etiam esset praescitus ab eo; nec etiam est completa causa artificiati, nisi addatur voluntas, ut dicit Philosophus in 9 Metaph.; et similiter est etiam de scientia Dei.
Reply Obj. 1: An artisan’s knowledge is not the cause of a defect that arises in the artwork, even if it were to be foreknown by him; and neither is it even the complete cause of the artwork, unless one add the will, as the Philosopher says in Metaphysics 9.1 And so it is for the knowledge of God as well.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod mala non cognoscuntur a Deo per similitudinem suam, sed per similitudinem bonorum, ut prius dictum est; et ideo non sequitur quod sit causa nisi bonorum.
Reply Obj. 2: Evils are not known by God through their likeness, but through the likeness of good things, as was said before.1 And therefore it does not follow that he is the cause only of good things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod inquantum scientia Dei est sicut exemplar per modum artis rerum, sic dicitur mensura earum; unde mala sicut deficiunt a participatione formae artis, ita deficiunt a rectitudine mensurae; et propter hoc etiam malum definitur ab Augustino, lib. De natura boni, cap. 4 et seq., quod est privatio modi, inquantum deficit a mensura; speciei, inquantum deficit ab imitatione exemplaris; ordinis, inquantum deficit a fine.
Reply Obj. 3: Insofar as God’s knowledge is as an exemplar of realities through the mode of an art, so it is said to be their measure. Whence just as evils fall away from participating in the form of the art, so too they fall away from the rectitude of the measure. And on account of this Augustine even defines evil1 as the privation of mode, insofar as it falls away from the measure, of species, insofar as it falls away from imitating the exemplar, and of order, insofar as it falls away from the end.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod voluntas habet completam rationem causae, inquantum objectum ejus est finis secundum rationem boni, qui est causa causarum; unde et imperium super alias vires habet; et ideo absolute voluntas Dei causa rerum dicitur. De scientia autem non similiter se habet sicut de voluntate, ut dictum est; nec etiam ita comparatur scientia ad scitum sicut vita ad viventem; non enim scitum dicitur quod habet scientiam, sicut dicitur vivum quod habet vitam.1 Unde patet quod ratio non concludit.
Reply Obj. 4: The will holds the complete account of the cause insofar as its object is the end according to the account of the good, which is the cause of causes. Whence too it holds the command over the other powers, and therefore the absolute will of God is said to be the cause of realities. However, the object does not stand to knowledge as it does to will, as was said in the body of the article, nor is knowledge related to the known as life is related to the living; for what has knowledge is not thereby called “known,” whereas what has life is thereby called “alive.” Whence it is clear that the argument does not conclude.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1.ad4
Quintum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 5: We concede the fifth argument.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1
Ad sextum dicendum, quod sicut creaturae non exeunt a Deo per necessitatem naturae, vel potentiae naturalis, ita nec per necessitatem scientiae; sed per libertatem voluntatis in qua completur ratio causalitatis; et ideo non quandocumque scivit creavit, sed quandocumque voluit.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Just as created things do not go out from God by a necessity of nature, or a natural power, so too neither do they do so by a necessity of knowledge. Rather, they do so through the freedom of his will, wherein the account of causality is completed. And therefore it is not the case that whenever he has known something, he created it, but whenever he has willed it.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether God’s knowledge is uniformly about the realities knownUtrum scientia Dei sit uniformiter de rebus scitis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Dei non uniformiter sit de rebus scitis.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s knowledge is not uniformly about the realities known.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.arg1
Omnis enim scientia quae est de rebus aliter quam sint, est falsa. Sed scientia Dei verissima est. Cum igitur omnes res non habeant unum modum, videtur quod non uniformiter sit de omnibus.
Obj. 1: For all knowledge that is about things otherwise than they are, is false. But God’s knowledge is the truest knowledge. Therefore, since not all realities have one mode, it seems that it is not uniformly about all things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, Epist. 147, cap. 16, alius modus cognitionis est cognoscere rem per sui essentiam, et alius1 per sui similitudinem. Sed Deus seipsum per essentiam suam cognoscit, creaturas vero per similitudines earum in ipso existentes. Ergo non uniformiter seipsum et creaturas cognoscit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 one way of knowing is knowing a reality through one’s essence, and another is to do so through a likeness of oneself. But God knows his very self through his own essence, but he knows created things through their likenesses that exist in him. Therefore he does not know himself and created things in a uniform way.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, ut supra habitum est, Deus bona cognoscit per se, mala autem per aliud. Sed hoc facit diversum modum cognitionis. Ergo non uniformiter omnia cognoscit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as was held earlier,1 God knows good things through themselves, but evils through another. But this makes a diverse mode of cognition. Therefore he does not know all things in a uniform way.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium, in 7 De divinis nominibus, Deus eodem modo cognoscit res quo rebus esse tradidit. Sed secundum Augustinum, lib. 83 quaest., q. 46,1 alia ratione creavit hominem et equum. Ergo alia ratione cognoscit; et ita non uniformiter scientia Dei2 de omnibus est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 God knows realities in the same way as how he passes on existence to those realities. But according to Augustine,2 he created man and horse by different accounts. Therefore he knows them by different accounts, and thus the knowledge of God is not about all things in a uniform way.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra Dionysius in eodem capitulo dicit, quod materialia immaterialiter cognoscit, et multa unite, et sic de aliis. Ergo videtur quod sit uniformiter de omnibus.
On the contrary, Dionysius in the same chapter says1 that he knows matter in an immaterial way, and many things in a united way, and so on. Therefore it seems that it is of all things in a uniform way.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, modus cognitionis praecipue attenditur penes rationem medii, ex cujus diversitate de eodem potest haberi opinio et scientia. Sed Deus eodem medio omnia cognoscit, scilicet per essentiam suam, ut in eodem capitulo Dionysius dicit. Ergo de omnibus est uniformiter.
Furthermore, the mode of knowledge is viewed chiefly according to the account of its middle, from a difference in which one can have opinion or knowledge about the same thing. But God knows all things by one middle—his own essence, as Dionysius says in that same chapter.1 Therefore it is of all things uniformly.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod in qualibet cognitione potest considerari duplex modus: scilicet modus rei cognitae et modus cognoscentis. Modus quidem rei cognitae non est modus cognitionis, sed modus cognoscentis, ut dicit Boetius, 5 De consol. Philos., prop. 4. Quod patet ex hoc quod ejusdem rei cognitio est in sensu cum conditionibus materialibus, quia sensus est potentia in materia; in intellectu autem, quia immaterialis est, ejusdem cognitio est sine appenditiis materiae.
I answer that in any cognition whatsoever one can consider two modes: the mode of the reality known, and the mode of the knower. Indeed, the mode of the reality known is not the mode of the cognition, whereas the mode of the knower is, as Boethius says.1 This is clear from the fact that by sensation one can have cognition of a reality along with its material conditions, since sensation is a power in matter, while a cognition of the same thing, without the appendages of matter, is in the intellect, which is immaterial.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.co
Cujus ratio est, quia cognitio non fit nisi secundum quod cognitum est in cognoscente. Unumquodque autem est in aliquo per modum ipsius, et non per modum sui, ut patet ex libro De causis, propos. 10: et ideo oportet quod cognitio fiat secundum modum cognoscentis. Quia ergo in intellectu divino est summa unitas, ideo ejus cognitio est uniformis de omnibus; omnia enim in eo unum sunt. Cum ergo quaeritur, utrum Deus omnia uniformiter cognoscat, distinguendum est; quia adverbium potest dicere modum actus cognitionis, et sic verum est; vel modum objecti, et sic falsum est; quia Deus non tantum scit rem, sed proprium modum rei; unde scit diversis diversos modos inesse; et similiter dicendum est ad omnes similes quaestiones.
The reason for this is that cognition does not occur except insofar as the known is in the knower. Now, each thing is in something through the mode of the latter, not through its own mode, as is clear from the Book of Causes,1 so cognition must occur according to the mode of the knower. Therefore, because the highest unity is in the divine intellect, its cognition is uniform relative to all things, for all things are one in him. Therefore, when one asks whether God knows all things in a uniform way, we must make a distinction: for the adverb2 can signify the mode of the act of cognition—and then it is true; or it can signify the mode of the object—and then it is false. For God knows not only the reality, but the reality’s proper mode; whence he knows the diverse modes present in the diverse things. And one should say something similar for all such questions.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur, scientia quae est de re aliter quam sit, est falsa, est hoc dupliciter.1 Quia adverbium “aliter” potest designare modum ipsius scientiae, et sic falsum est; quia scientia vera2 est immaterialis de rebus materialibus. Vel potest designare modum scitorum, et sic verum est; unde ad propositum non3 concludit.
Reply Obj. 1: When we say, “knowledge that is of a thing otherwise than it is, is false,” there are two possible meanings. For the adverb “otherwise” can designate the mode of the knowledge itself, and then the claim is false; for true knowledge about material realities is itself immaterial. Or it can designate the mode of the things known, and then it is true. Whence it does not conclude to what is proposed.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod essentia Dei per quam seipsum cognoscit Deus, est etiam similitudo per quam cognoscit omnia creata; et ita per idem medium se et alia cognoscit. Unde ex parte cognoscentis invenitur unitas, sed ex parte cognitorum diversitas, quia aliquod eorum, scilicet ipse Deus, se habet per identitatem ad medium illud; alia per imitationem, scilicet ipsae creaturae.
Reply Obj. 2: God’s essence, whereby God knows his very self, is also the likeness whereby he knows all created things. Thus, through the same middle he knows both himself and other things. Whence the unity is found on the side of the knower, but the diversity on the side of the things known; for one of the things known—that is, God himself—stands to the middle as identical with it, but the others—created things themselves—stand to it as imitations.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum similiter, quod Deus eodem medio, scilicet essentia sua, cognoscit et bona et mala; sed ad hoc medium diversimode comparantur bona quae ipsum imitantur, et mala quae ab ipso discedunt.
Reply Obj. 3: Likewise, God by the same middle—his essence—knows both good and evil things. But the goods, which imitate the middle, are related to it in a different way than are evils, which deviate from it.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod una essentia divina est per quam esse omnibus tradidit, et per quam omnia cognoscit, ut idem Dionysius, loc. cit., dicit. Alietas autem rationum est ex diversitate respectuum, qui attenduntur secundum diversitatem rerum.
Reply Obj. 4: The one divine essence is that through which existence is passed on to all things and through which he knows all things, as Dionysius says. But the difference of the accounts is due to the diversity of their relations, which is itself viewed according to the diversity of the realities.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether God’s knowledge is about statementsUtrum scientia Dei sit enuntiabilium
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Dei non sit enuntiabilium.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s knowledge is not about statements.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.arg1
Scientia enim Dei est de rebus per ideas earum. Sed idea est similitudo rei incomplexae. Ergo videtur quod complexorum vel enuntiabilium Deus scientiam non habeat.
Obj. 1: For God’s knowledge is about realities through the ideas of them. But an idea is a likeness of an uncomposed reality. Therefore it seems that God does not have knowledge of complex things, or things expressible in statements.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, quando intellectus intelligit affirmationem et negationem, fit quaedam compositio intellectuum.1 Sed in divino intellectu nulla est compositio. Ergo enuntiabilia non cognoscit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as is said in On the Soul 3,1 when the intellect understands an affirmation or negation, a certain composition of concepts arises. But in the divine intellect there is no composition. Therefore it does not know things expressible in statements.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, sicut ibidem dicitur, operationi qua intellectus affirmat aliquid aut negat, admiscetur tempus; unde omnis enuntiatio cum tempore significat. Sed intellectus divinus omnino absolutus est a tempore. Ergo non est enuntiabilium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as it is also said in the same passage,1 time is blended with the activity whereby the intellect affirms or negates something; this is why every statement signifies with time. But the divine intellect is wholly free from time. Therefore it is not about things stated.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, intellectus divinus est verissimus, cui nulla falsitas admisceri potest. Sed duarum operationum intellectus uni admiscetur falsitas, scilicet ei qua affirmat aliquid aut negat; alteri vero non, qua scilicet intuetur quidditatem rei, ut in 3 De anima dicitur. Ergo videtur quod ista tantum operatio sit Deo attribuenda, et non prima, qua enuntiabilia cognoscuntur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the divine intellect is the truest, and with it no falsity can be blended. But falsity is blended with one of the intellect’s two activities—namely, that by which it affirms or negates something—but not with the other—that by which it beholds the whatness of a reality, as is said in On the Soul 3.1 Therefore it seems that this latter activity should be attributed to God, not the first, by which things that can be stated are known.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra, nostra scientia non tantum est de rebus, sed etiam de enuntiationibus. Si ergo scientia1 Dei non esset de enuntiationibus, esset imperfectior quam scientia nostra.2
On the contrary, our knowledge is not only about real things, but is also about statements. Therefore, if God’s knowledge were not about statements, it would be less perfect than ours.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, quidquid praedicit Deus, scit. Sed multa enuntiabilia per prophetas praedixit, sicut virginem parituram, Isa. 7. Ergo enuntiabilia scit.
Furthermore, whatever God foretells, he knows. But through the prophets he has foretold many statements, like the virgin going to give birth (Isa 7:14). Therefore he knows things that can be stated.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum opinionem Avicennae et ex dictis Algazelis, videtur sequi quod Deus enuntiabilia nesciat, et praecipue in rebus singularibus; quia ponunt quod scit singularia tantum universaliter, id est secundum quod sunt in causis universalibus, et non particulariter, id est in natura particularitatis suae. Unde concedunt quod scit hoc individuum et illud; sed non scit hoc individuum nunc esse et postmodum non esse; sicut si aliquis sciret eclypsim quae futura est cras in suis causis universalibus, non tamen sciret an modo esset vel non esset, nisi sensibiliter videret.
I answer that, according to Avicenna’s opinion, and from Algazel’s statements,1 it seems to follow that God does not know things that can be stated, and especially in singular realities. For they assert that he knows singulars only universally—that is, insofar as they are within their universal causes—and not particularly—that is, in the nature of their particularity. Whence they grant that he knows this and that individual, but not that he knows this individual to exist now and to not exist later, just as if someone were to know an eclipse that is going to happen tomorrow in its universal causes, yet he would not know whether it exists or does not exist now, unless he were to see it with his senses.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.co
Sed quia supra ostensum est quod Deus non solum habet hujusmodi cognitionem de particularibus, sed perfectam, inquantum cognoscit ea in sua particularitate secundum omnes conditiones individuales quae in eis sunt; ideo dicendum est, quod Deus non solum cognoscit ipsas res, sed etiam enuntiabilia et complexa; tamen simplici cognitione per modum suum; quod sic patet.
But it was shown1 that God has not only this sort of cognition about particulars, but even perfect cognition, insofar as he knows them in their particularity according to all the individual conditions that are in them. Therefore one should say that God knows not only the realities themselves, but even things that can be stated and are complex. Yet he does this with a simple cognition, through his own mode, which is clear as follows.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3
Cum in re duo sint, quidditas rei, et esse ejus, his duobus respondet duplex operatio intellectus. Una quae dicitur a philosophis formatio, qua apprehendit quidditates rerum, quae etiam a Philosopho, in 3 De anima,1 dicitur indivisibilium intelligentia. Alia autem comprehendit esse rei, componendo affirmationem, quia etiam esse rei ex materia et forma compositae, a qua cognitionem accipit, consistit in quadam compositione formae ad materiam, vel accidentis ad subjectum.
For in a reality there are two elements, the reality’s whatness and its existence, to which correspond two activities of the intellect. The philosophers call one of them “formation,” whereby the intellect apprehends the whatnesses of realities, and which is also called the “understanding of indivisibles” by the Philosopher.1 The other embraces the existence of the reality by composing an affirmation, since even the existence of a reality composed from matter and form, from which it receives cognition, consists in a certain composition of form with matter, or of an accident with its subject.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3
Similiter etiam in ipso Deo est considerare naturam ipsius, et esse ejus; et sicut natura sua est causa et exemplar omnis naturae, ita etiam esse suum est causa et exemplar omnis esse. Unde sicut cognoscendo essentiam suam, cognoscit omnem rem; ita cognoscendo esse suum, cognoscit esse cujuslibet rei; et sic cognoscit omnia enuntiabilia, quibus esse significatur; non tamen diversa operatione nec compositione, sed simpliciter; quia esse suum non est aliud ab essentia, nec est compositum consequens: et sicut per idem cognoscit bonum et malum, ita per idem cognoscit affirmationes et negationes.
Likewise even in God himself one can consider his nature and his existence, and just as his nature is the cause and exemplar of every nature, so too his existence is the cause and exemplar of every existence. Whence, just as by knowing his own essence he knows every reality, so too by knowing his own existence he knows the existence of every reality whatsoever. And thus, he knows all things that can be stated, whereby existence is signified—yet not by diverse activities or by composition, but in a simple way. For his existence is nothing other than his essence, nor does composition follow from them, and just as he knows the good and the evil through the same thing, so too he knows affirmations and negations through the same thing.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod aliud est de forma existente in mente artificis et de idea rei quae est in mente divina: quia forma quae est in mente artificis non est causa totius quod est in artificiato, sed tantum formae; et ideo esse hanc domum, et cetera quae consequuntur naturam per formam artis, nescit artifex1 nisi sensibiliter accipiat: sed idea quae est in mente divina, est causa omnis ejus quod in re est; unde per ideam non tantum cognoscit naturam rei, sed etiam hanc rem esse in tali tempore, et omnes conditiones quae consequuntur rem vel ex parte materiae vel ex parte formae.
Reply Obj. 1: The form existing in an artisan’s mind is different from the idea of a reality that is in the divine mind. For that form in the mind of the artisan is not the cause of the whole that is in the artwork, but only of its form. And therefore the artisan does not know this existing house, and the other things that follow its nature through the form of the art, unless he receives it by the senses. But the idea that is in the divine mind is the cause of all of what is in the reality. Whence through the idea he knows not only the reality’s nature, but even this reality existing in such and such a time, and all the conditions that follow on the reality, whether on the side of its matter or on the side of its form.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod ipsum esse divinum quod est simplex, est exemplar omnis esse compositi quod in creatura est; et ideo per esse suum simplex cognoscit sine compositione intellectuum vel divisione omne esse vel non esse quod rei convenit. Sed intellectus noster, cujus cognitio a rebus oritur, quae esse compositum habent, non apprehendit illud esse nisi componendo et dividendo; et de tali intellectu Philosophus loquitur.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine existence itself, which is simple, is the exemplar of every composite existence in a created thing. And therefore through his own simple existence he knows, without a composition or division of concepts, every existence or non-existence that belongs to a reality. But our intellect, whose cognition arises from realities, which latter have a composite existence, does not apprehend that existence except by composing and dividing. And it is of such an intellect that the Philosopher is speaking.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod operationi intellectus nostri componentis et dividentis admiscetur tempus duplici de causa: tum ex parte sua, quia accipit scientiam a continuo et tempore, scilicet a sensu et imaginatione; tum ex parte intellectorum, quae in tempore sunt. In operatione autem divini intellectus advenit tempus tantum ex parte intellectorum, quia sicut alias res determinate cognoscit, ita et tempus: unde cognoscit hanc rem esse in tali vel in tali tempore; sed ex parte ipsius intellectus nullum tempus vel aliqua successio advenit, quia temporalia intemporaliter cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 3: Time is blended with our intellect’s activity of composing and dividing by two causes: both on its own part, since it receives knowledge from the continuous and time, that is, from sensation and imagination; and on the part of the things understood, which exist in time. Now, in the activity of the divine intellect time is present only on the side of the things understood, since just as it determinately knows different realities, so too it knows time. Whence it knows this reality to exist at this or that time, but on the side of the intellect itself, no time or any other succession is present. For he knows temporal things in a non-temporal way.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut operationi intellectus nostri qua inspicit quidditates rerum, non admiscetur falsitas nisi per accidens, inquantum cognitio quidditatis dependet a cognitione affirmationis, quod contingit in quidditatibus compositis, et non in simplicibus, ut dicitur in 9 Metaph.: ita operationi intellectus divini non potest advenire falsitas nec in comprehendendo naturas rerum, nec in comprehendendo enuntiabilia; quia utrumque eadem operatione cognoscit, et per unum idem simplex, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 4: Falsity is not blended with the activity of our intellect whereby it looks upon the whatnesses of realities, except incidentally insofar as the cognition of the whatness depends on the cognition of an affirmation; this happens in composite whatnesses, and not in simple ones, as is said in Metaphysics 9.1 And so too falsity cannot enter into the activity of the divine intellect, neither in comprehending the natures of realities, nor in comprehending things that can be stated. For it knows each of them by the same activity, and through one and the same simple nature, as is clear from things said in the previous article.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether God’s knowledge can be about non-beingsUtrum scientia Dei sit non entium
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Dei non possit esse non entium.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s knowledge cannot be about non-beings.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.arg1
Scientia enim importat respectum ad scibile. Sed ea quae dicunt respectum ad creaturam, non dicuntur de Deo nisi creaturis existentibus, ut Dominus et Creator, et hujusmodi. Ergo videtur quod non possit Deus dici scire res aliquas, nisi quando sunt.
Obj. 1: For “knowledge” indicates a reference to the knowable thing. But the things that signify a reference to the created are said of God only when created things exist: names like “Lord,” “Creator,” and the like. Therefore it seems that God cannot be said to know any realities except when they exist.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, scientia non est nisi verorum, ut in Posterioribus, lib. 1, dicitur. Sed verum et ens convertuntur. Ergo non est nisi entium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, knowledge is only of truths, as is said in the Posterior Analytics.1 But the true and being are convertible. Therefore it is only of beings.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, scientia Dei est mensura scitorum. Sed ea quae non sunt non commensurantur alicui. Ergo eorum non est scientia Dei.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, God’s knowledge is the measure of the things known. But things that do not exist are not commensurate with anything. Therefore God’s knowledge is not of them.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, primum cadens in apprehensione intellectus est ens, ut Avicenna, tract. 1 Metaph., cap. 6, dicit. Sed nulla virtus cognoscitiva1 potest aliquid nisi praesupposita ratione primi objecti, sicut visus nihil videt sine lumine. Ergo nec aliquis intellectus potest cognoscere nisi entia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the first thing falling within the apprehension of the intellect is being, as Avicenna says.1 But no cognitive power is capable of anything unless the account of the first object is presupposed, just as vision sees nothing without light. Therefore neither can any intellect know things other than beings.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.arg5
Sed contra, quidquid eligitur sine errore, hoc scitur. Sed secundum Augustinum, Serm. 26, eliguntur quae non sunt; nec tamen errat qui eligit, scilicet Deus. Ergo videtur quod eorum quae non sunt, notitiam habeat.
On the contrary, whatever is chosen without error is known. But according to Augustine,1 things that do not exist are chosen; yet the one who chooses, that is, God, does not err. Therefore it seems that he has awareness of things that do not exist.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, sicut se habet scibile ad scientiam nostram ut prius, ita se habet scientia Dei ad scibilia ut prior eis. Sed quaedam scibilia sunt quorum non habemus scientiam, ut Philosophus, 1 Poster., tradidit. Ergo et scientia Dei potest esse eorum quae non sunt.
Furthermore, as the knowable stands to our knowledge, as prior to it, so too God’s knowledge stands to things that are knowable, as prior to them. But there are some knowables of which we do not have knowledge, as the Philosopher teaches.1 Therefore God’s knowledge can also be of things that do not exist.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod quidquid cognoscitur, aliquo modo oportet esse, ad minus in ipso cognoscente; unde et Avicenna, tract. 7 Metaph., cap. 1, dicit, quod de eo quod omnino est non ens, nihil potest enuntiari. Unde secundum quod aliqua se habent ad esse, ita se habent ad divinam cognitionem. Esse autem rei potest tripliciter considerari: vel prout est in propria sua natura ex suis principiis educta, vel prout est in potentia alicujus causae, vel prout est in apprehensione alicujus cognoscentis.
I answer that whatever is known must in some way exist, at least in the knower himself; this is why Avicenna even says1 that nothing can be stated about what is wholly a non-being. Whence the way some things stand toward existence, so too they stand to the divine cognition. Now, the existence of a reality can be considered in three ways: either insofar as it exists in its own proper nature, having been brought forth from its own principles; or insofar as it exists within the power of some cause; or insofar as it exists in the apprehension of some knower.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.co
Omnia ergo illa quae habent esse in sua natura secundum quodcumque tempus, Deus ab aeterno scivit, et apprehendendo naturam ipsorum, et videndo ea esse, non tantum in cognitione sua, vel potentia alicujus causae, sed etiam in esse naturae; quod patet, quia constat quod re existente cognoscit Deus ipsum esse quod habet in propria natura. Si autem ab aeterno non cognovisset nisi esse ejus quod est in cognitione, vel in potentia causae, cognitio sua proficeret per temporum successiones; et talia dicitur Deus scire scientia visionis. Res autem illas quarum esse in nullo tempore est in propria natura, cognoscit esse in potentia causae vel creaturae deficientis, sicut mala, vel in potentia operativa sua, sicut bona. Scit etiam ea esse in cognitione sua, inquantum scit se cognoscere ea, et posse se facere ea, quantum ad bona; vel posse contingere ex defectu creaturae, quantum ad mala. Et iste modus cognitionis nominatur scientia simplicis intelligentiae, inquantum scilicet per modum istum cognoscitur ipsa simplex natura rei quae posset esse, tamen non cognoscitur ipsum esse simplex, cujus proprie est visio, sed secundum quid tantum, ut dictum est.
Therefore God knows from eternity those things that have existence in their own nature, according to whatever time, both by apprehending their nature, and by seeing them exist, not merely in his cognition or the power of some cause, but even in the nature’s existence. This is clear because with an existing reality God knows the very existence that it has in its proper nature. However, if from eternity he knew only the existence that is in his cognition or in the power of its cause, his cognition would progress through successive time periods; and such things God is said to know by a “knowledge of vision.” However, he knows those realities whose existence is at no time in their proper nature to exist in the power of their cause—either the power of a creature that falls short, like evils, or in his own active power, like good things. He also knows them to exist in his own cognition, insofar as he knows that he knows them, and that he can make them, insofar as they are good, or that they can happen on account of some failure of the creature, insofar as they are evil. And this mode of cognition is named his “knowledge of simple understanding,” insofar as through this mode he knows the reality’s simple nature itself, which can exist; yet the simple existence itself is not known, of which, properly speaking, he has vision, but only in a certain respect, as was said.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod omnes relationes quae fundantur super aliquam operationem actualem procedentem in creaturas, non possunt convenire Deo, nisi ex tempore creaturis existentibus; sed relatio importata in scientia, potentia et voluntate non fundatur super aliquam operationem actualiter in creaturam procedentem; et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: All relations that are founded on some actual activity going forth into created things can belong to God only from time, with created things existing. But the relation implied in knowledge, power, and will is not founded on any activity actually proceeding into a created thing. And therefore the case is not similar.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum quod non entia habent veritatem, sic ea Deus scit: quae enim erunt post mille annos non scit ea Deus esse nunc, quoniam non est verum ea esse nunc, sed scit ea futura esse tunc quando verum erit ea esse: similiter illa quae nec sunt, nec erunt, nec fuerunt, scit ea esse in cognitione sua, et in potentia causarum suarum, prout est verum ea sic esse.
Reply Obj. 2: Insofar as non-beings hold truth, so too does God know them. For what will exist after a thousand years God does not know to exist now, since it is not true that it exists now. Rather, he knows that they are going to exist at the time when it will be true that they exist. Likewise, things that neither exist, nor will exist, nor did exist he knows to exist in his own knowledge, and in the power of their causes, insofar as it is true that they exist in this way.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illud quod non est non scitur a Deo ut commensuratum actu scientiae suae, sed ut commensurabile: et hoc sufficit ad scientiae veritatem.
Reply Obj. 3: What does not exist is not known by God as actually commensurate with his knowledge, but as able to be commensurate with it; and this is enough for knowledge to be true.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quidquid cognoscitur, cognoscitur ut ens, vel in propria natura, vel in causa sua, vel in cognitione aliqua: et sic etiam sunt entia omnia quae Deus cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 4: Whatever is known is known as a being, either in its own proper nature, or as in its cause, or as in a certain cognition. And in this way also all beings that God knows exist.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A4.ad4
A. 5Whether God’s knowledge is about contingent thingsUtrum scientia Dei sit contingentium
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod scientia Dei non sit contingentium.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s knowledge is not of contingent things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg1
Scientia enim Dei est causa omnium scitorum bonorum. Sed omnis causa necessaria inducit necessario effectum:1 posita enim causa, necessario ponitur effectus, nisi causa sit deficiens in minori parte, sicut causa naturalis. Cum ergo scientia Dei non sit deficiens, videtur quod id cujus est, sit necessarium, et ita non sit contingentium.
Obj. 1: For God’s knowledge is the cause of all knowable goods. But every necessary cause brings about a necessary effect, for when the cause is posited, necessarily its effect is posited, unless the cause is deficient for the lesser part, as is a natural cause. Therefore, since God’s knowledge is not deficient, it seems that what it causes is necessary; so it is not of contingent things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, scientia non est nisi verorum. Sed in futuris contingentibus non est alterum determinate verum, ut Philosophus probat 1 Periher., cap. ult. Ergo videtur quod non possit esse eorum scientia divina.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, knowledge is only of truths. But among a pair of future contingents, neither is determinately true, as the Philosopher proves.1 Therefore it seems that the divine knowledge cannot be about them.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg3
Praeterea, si sit contingentium, ponatur quod Deus sciat Socratem currere; inde sic. Aut est possibile Socratem non currere, aut impossibile. Si enim1 est impossibile ipsum non currere, ergo ab aequipollenti necesse est ipsum currere, et sic haberetur propositum, quod illud cujus est scientia Dei, sit necessarium. Si autem possibile est ipsum non currere, ponatur ergo. Possibile enim est, secundum Philosophum, 1 Priorum, cap. 12, quo posito, non sequitur inconveniens. Sed positum erat quod Deus sciret Socratem currere. Ergo scit esse quod non est. Omnis autem talis scientia falsa est. Ergo scientia Dei erit falsa, quod est impossibile. Relinquitur ergo quod Socratem non currere, non fuit possibile, sed necessarium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if it is about contingent things, let it be posited that God knows Socrates is running; then the argument is as follows: either it is possible that Socrates not be running, or it is impossible.1 If it is impossible that he not be running, then from its equivalence it is necessary that he be running—and then we would have what was proposed: God’s knowledge is only of necessary things. But if it is possible that he not be running, then let his not running be posited, for when one posits what is possible, according to the Philosopher,2 nothing incongruous follows. But it was also posited that God knows Socrates is running. Therefore he knows as existing what is not existing. Now, all such knowledge is false. Therefore God’s knowledge will be false—which is impossible. Therefore what remains is that Socrates not running was not merely possible, but necessary.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg4
Si dicatur, quod est necessarium necessitate consequentiae et non necessitate consequentis; sive necessitate conditionata, hac scilicet conditione si est praescitum, et non necessitate absoluta:
Obj. 4: One might say that it is necessary by a necessity of consequence, not by a necessity of the consequent—that is, it is by a conditioned necessity, namely, with the condition “if it be foreknown,” and not by an absolute necessity.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg5
contra, in omni vera conditionali si antecedens est necessarium absolute, et consequens est necessarium absolute: quia ad antecedens semper sequitur consequens, et ad necessarium nunquam sequitur nisi necessarium, sicut ad verum nunquam sequitur1 falsum, quamvis e converso,2 ut probatur in 1 Posterior. Sed hujus conditionalis, “Socrates currit, si est praescitum a Deo,” antecedens est necessarium absolute: tum quia omne praeteritum est necessarium, tum quia omne aeternum est necessarium absolute.3 Ergo et Socratem currere est necessarium absolute: ergo videtur quod scientia non est nisi de necessariis.
On the contrary, in every conditional statement, if the antecedent is absolutely necessary, the consequent is absolutely necessary; for the consequent always follows the antecedent, and only the necessary follows on the necessary, as also the false never follows on the truth, although the converse does occur, as is proved in the Posterior Analytics 1.1 But in the conditional statement, “Socrates is running, if this has been foreknown by God,” the antecedent is necessary absolutely, both because everything past is necessary, and because everything eternal is necessary absolutely. Therefore Socrates running is necessary absolutely, so it seems that his knowledge is only of necessary things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in lib. Priorum, ex majori de necessitate, et minori de inesse, sequitur conclusio de necessitate. Inde sic. Omne scitum a Deo necesse est esse verum. Sed hoc est scitum a Deo. Ergo necesse est esse verum; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher, in Prior Analytics,1 from a necessary major premise and a minor that is present in it, a necessary conclusion follows. Therefore, everything known by God necessarily is true, and this thing is known by God. Therefore it is necessarily true—and thus, the same conclusion as before.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg6
Si dicas, quod ista est duplex: “scitum a Deo necesse est esse verum,” quia potest esse de dicto, et sic est composita et vera; vel potest esse1 de re, et sic est divisa et falsa: hoc enim dictum est necessarium, scilicet “scitum a Deo est verum”; sed hanc rem quae ponitur sciri a Deo non necesse est fieri, quia contingenter fit:
Obj. 6: Furthermore, one might say the following: “it is necessary that what is known by God be true” is of two sorts, since it can be about the thing said, and thus it is composed and true, or it can be about the reality, and thus it is divided and false. For this statement is necessary—“what is known by God is true”—but this reality that is being asserted to be known by God does not necessarily occur, since it occurs contingently.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg7
contra, ista distinctio tenet tantum in formis separabilibus sine1 quibus subjectum esse potest, non autem in formis inseparabilibus a subjecto. Unde istam nullus distinguit: “cygnum album possibile est esse nigrum”: quia albedo a cygno non separatur nisi secundum rationem et intellectum; unde quod non potest simul esse cum albo, non potest simul esse cum cygno. Sed in hoc quod dicitur “scitum,” importatur quiddam semper concomitans subjectum: quia quod semel est scitum a Deo, non potest non esse scitum ab eo. Ergo videtur quod distinctio illa nihil ad propositum valeat.
On the contrary, this distinction holds only among separable forms, without which the subject is able to exist, but not among forms that are inseparable from their subject. Whence no one makes the following distinction: “it is possible for a white swan to be black.” For whiteness is separated from a swan only according to account and understanding, so whatever cannot coexist with the white also cannot coexist with the swan. But within what is called “known” is implied a certain concomitant subject, since what is once known by God cannot be not known by him. Therefore that distinction is not applicable in the proposed matter.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.sc
Si dicas quod contingens, quando futurum est, potest non esse; sed non ex quo ponitur praesens vel praeteritum; et sic Deus cognitionem ejus habet:
Obj. 7: You might say that the contingent, when it is still in the future, is able not to be, but not because of what is asserted as present or past, and in this way God has cognition of it.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg8
contra, omnis scientia quae est de aliquo praesente, de quo non erat quando futurum erat, recipit additionem secundum temporum successionem. Sed scientia Dei nihil accipit additionis a rebus, nec est in ea aliqua successio secundum tempora. Ergo si futura contingentia non cognoscit, ut futura sunt, nullo modo est contingentium, ut sunt praesentia vel praeterita.
On the contrary, all knowledge concerning something present that it did not concern when that thing was still in the future, receives the addition according to the succession of the time periods. But God’s knowledge receives no addition from realities, nor is there in it any succession according to time periods. Therefore, if he does not know future contingents as future, his knowledge is in no way about contingent things as present or past.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.sc
Sed contra, ea quae subsunt libero arbitrio sunt maxime contingentia. Sed horum cognitionem Deus habet: alias non redderet unicuique secundum opera sua. Ergo sua scientia est contingentium.
On the contrary, things that are subject to free decision are contingent to the greatest degree. But God has knowledge of such things; otherwise he would not render unto each according to his works. Therefore his knowledge is about contingent things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, supra habitum est, quod scientia Dei est omnium. Sed non omnia ex necessitate contingunt, ut ad ipsum sensum patet, et a philosophis probatum est, 6 Metaph., et in fide suppositum est. Ergo scientia Dei non tantum est necessariorum, sed etiam contingentium.
Furthermore, above it was held that God’s knowledge is about all things. But not all things happen from necessity, as is clear with regard to sensation itself, and has been proved by philosophers,1 and is supposed in our faith. Therefore God’s knowledge is not only of necessary things, but even of contingent things.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.arg9
Respondeo dicendum, quod propter hujusmodi difficultates, quidam philosophi, ut Averroes, 12 Metaph., negaverunt Deum de particularibus contingentibus cognitionem habere, cogitantes intellectum divinum ad modum intellectus nostri; et ideo erraverunt. Quod autem intellectus divinus non impediatur a cognitione particularium ratione particulationis quae est ex materia, sicut intellectus noster impeditur, ostensum est; et ideo nunc restat inquirere utrum impediatur ratione contingentiae: contingentia enim videtur duplici ratione effugere divinam cognitionem.
I answer that, on account of these sorts of difficulties, some philosophers have denied that God has knowledge of particular contingent things, thinking about the divine intellect according to the mode of our intellect. And this is why they have erred. However, it has been shown earlier1 that the divine intellect is not impeded from knowing particulars by reason of their particularity, which is due to matter, as our intellect is impeded. Therefore now it remains to inquire whether it might be impeded by reason of contingency; for contingency appears to escape divine cognition for two reasons.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.co
Primo propter ordinem causae ad causatum. Quia causae necessariae et immutabilis videtur esse effectus necessarius; unde cum scientia Dei sit causa rerum, et sit immutabilis, non videtur quod1 possit esse contingentium. Secundo propter ordinem scientiae ad scitum; quia cum scientia sit certa cognitio, ex ipsa ratione certitudinis etiam exclusa causalitate, requirit certitudinem et determinationem in scito, quam contingentia excludit; et quod scientia ex ratione certitudinis suae requirat determinationem in scito2 patet in scientia nostra, quae non est causa rerum, et in scientia Dei respectu malorum.
The first is on account of the order of a cause to its effect. For of a necessary and unchangeable cause the effect is necessary. Whence, since God’s knowledge is the cause of realities and is unchangeable, it does not seem that it can be of contingent things. The second is on account of the order of knowledge to the thing known. For because knowledge is cognition that is certain, from the account of certitude—even with causality set aside—it requires a certitude and determination in the thing known, which contingency excludes. And that knowledge, from the account of its certitude, requires determination in the thing known, is clear in our knowledge, which is not the cause of realities, and in God’s knowledge in reference to evils.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Sed neutrum horum removet scientiam contingentium a Deo. Et de primo quidem satis manifeste potest accipi. Quandoque enim sunt causae multae ordinatae, effectus ultimus non sequitur causam primam in necessitate et contingentia sed causam proximam; quia virtus causae primae recipitur in causa secunda secundum modum causae secundae. Effectus enim ille non procedit a causa prima nisi secundum quod virtus causae primae recipitur in secunda causa: ut patet in floritione arboris cujus causa remota est motus solis, proxima autem virtus generativa plantae. Floritio autem potest impediri per impedimentum virtutis generativae, quamvis motus solis invariabilis sit. Similiter etiam scientia Dei est invariabilis causa omnium; sed effectus producuntur ab ipso per operationes secundarum causarum; et ideo, mediantibus causis secundis necessariis, producit effectus necessarios ut motum solis et hujusmodi; sed, mediantibus causis secundis contingentibus, producit effectus contingentes.
But neither of these removes knowledge of contingent things from God. And this can be admitted clearly enough about the first argument. For whenever there are many ordered causes, the last effect does not follow the first cause in necessity and contingency, but rather the nearest cause. For the power of the first cause is received in the second according to the mode of the second cause. For that last effect does not proceed from the first cause except insofar as the power of the first cause is received in the second cause. This is clear in the flowering of a tree, the remote cause of which is the motion of the sun, but the proximate cause is the plant’s generative power. However, the flowering can be impeded by an impediment in the generative power, even though the sun’s motion is invariable. So too God’s knowledge is the invariable cause of all things, but his effects are produced by him through the activities of secondary causes; and therefore by the mediation of necessary secondary causes he produces necessary effects, like the sun’s motion and such, but by the mediation of contingent secondary causes he produces contingent effects.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Sed adhuc manet dubitatio major de secundo:1 quia causa prima necessaria potest simul esse cum defectu causae secundae, sicut motus solis cum sterilitate arboris; sed scientia Dei non potest simul stare cum defectu causae secundae. Non enim potest esse quod Deus sciat simul hunc cursurum, et iste deficiat a cursu; et hoc est propter certitudinem scientiae et non propter causalitatem ejus. Oportet enim invenire ad hoc quod sit certa scientia aliqua2 certitudinem in scito.
But there yet remains a greater doubt about the second argument. For a necessary first cause can be simultaneous with a defect in the secondary cause, just as the sun’s motion can be simultaneous with the sterility of the tree, whereas God’s knowledge cannot stand simultaneously with a defect in a secondary cause. For it cannot be that God knows that this thing is about to follow a path and, at the same time, this thing is deviating from the path; and this is on account of the certitude of the knowledge, and not on account of its causality. For one must find, for any knowledge to be certain, some certitude in the thing known.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Sciendum est igitur, quod antequam res sit non habet esse nisi in causis suis. Sed causae quaedam sunt ex quibus necessario sequitur effectus, quae impediri non possunt, et in istis causis habet causatum esse certum et determinatum, adeo quod potest ibi demonstrative sciri, sicut est ortus solis, et eclypsis, et hujusmodi. Quaedam autem sunt causae ex quibus consequuntur effectus ut in majori parte, sed tamen deficiunt in minori parte; unde in istis causis effectus futuri non habent certitudinem absolutam, sed quamdam, inquantum sunt magis determinatae causae ad unum quam ad aliud; et ideo per istas causas potest accipi scientia conjecturalis de futuris, quae tanto magis erit certa, quanto causae sunt magis determinatae ad unum; sicut est cognitio medici de sanitate et morte futura, et judicium astrologi de ventis et pluviis futuris.
Therefore, one must note that before the reality exists it does not have existence except in its causes. But there are some causes from which the effect follows necessarily, and these cannot be impeded. And in such causes the effect has a certain and determinate existence, so much so that it can be demonstratively known there, like the rising of the sun, and eclipses, and such. However, there are some causes from which the effects follow for the most part, yet they fail in the lesser part. Whence in such causes effects that are going to occur do not hold absolute certainty, but only some certainty, to the degree that the causes are more determined to one thing than to another. And therefore through such causes one can take a conjectural knowledge about future things, which will be more certain to the degree that their causes are more determined to one thing—for example, the physician’s knowledge about future health and death, and the astronomer’s knowledge about future winds and rains.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Sed quaedam causae sunt quae se habent ad utrumque: et in istis causis effectus de futuro nullam habent certitudinem vel determinationem; et ideo contingentia ad utrumlibet in causis suis nullo modo cognosci possunt. Sed quando jam efficiuntur in rerum natura, tunc habent in seipsis esse determinatum; et ideo quando sunt in actu, certitudinaliter cognoscuntur, ut patet in eo qui videt Socratem currere, quia Socratem currere dum currit,1 necessarium est, et certam cognitionem habere potest.
But there are some causes that are oriented to either possibility. And in such causes the effects that are going to occur have no certainty or determination, and therefore they cannot be in any way known by the contingency toward either outcome in their causes. But when they are already brought about in the nature of things, then they have a determinate existence in their very selves. And therefore when they exist in act, they are known with certitude, as is clear with someone who sees Socrates running, since when Socrates is running, Socrates running is necessary; and he can have certain cognition of this.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Dico igitur, quod intellectus divinus intuetur ab aeterno unumquodque contingentium non solum prout est in causis suis, sed prout est in esse suo determinato. Nisi enim hoc esset, cum1 re existente ipsam rem videat prout in esse suo determinato est, aliter cognosceret rem postquam est quam antequam fiat; et sic ex eventibus rerum aliquid ejus accresceret cognitioni. Patet etiam quod Deus ab aeterno non solum vidit ordinem sui ad rem, ex cujus potestate res erat futura, sed ipsum esse rei intuebatur.
Therefore I say that the divine intellect beholds from eternity each and every contingent thing, not only insofar as it is in its own causes, but insofar as it is in its own determinate existence. For unless this be so, when along with the reality existing he would see the reality itself insofar as it exists in its own determinate existence, he would know the reality in a different way after it exists than he did before it came to exist; and then something would be added to his knowledge based on how the realities occur. It is also clear that God from eternity sees not only his order to the reality, from whose power the reality was going to occur, but was beholding even the reality’s very existence.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Quod qualiter sit, evidenter docet Boetius in fine De Consol., lib. 5, prosa ult. Omnis enim cognitio est secundum modum cognoscentis, ut dictum est. Cum igitur Deus sit aeternus, oportet quod cognitio ejus modum aeternitatis habeat, qui est esse totum simul sine successione. Unde sicut quamvis tempus sit successivum, tamen aeternitas ejus est praesens omnibus temporibus una et eadem et indivisibilis ut nunc instans;1 ita et cognitio sua intuetur omnia temporalia, quamvis sibi succedentia, ut praesentia sibi, nec aliquid eorum est futurum respectu ipsius, sed unum respectu alterius. Unde, secundum Boetium, melius dicitur providentia quam praevidentia: quia non quasi futurum, sed omnia ut praesentia uno intuitu procul videt, quasi ab aeternitatis specula. Sed tamen potest dici praescientia, inquantum cognoscit id quod futurum est nobis, non sibi.
Boethius teaches clearly how this occurs, at the end of the Consolation.1 For every cognition is according to the mode of the knower, as has been said. Therefore, since God is eternal, his cognition must have the mode of eternity, which is to be whole simultaneously, without succession. Whence just as even though time is successive, still his eternity is present to all times, it being one and the same and indivisible as an instantaneous now, so too his cognition beholds all temporal things, even though they succeed each other, as present to himself. Nor is any of these temporal things future relative to him; rather, one is future relative to another. Whence according to Boethius this is better called “providence,” rather than “foresight,”2 since God sees all distant things not as something of the future, but as present to one act of beholding, as though from the watchtower of eternity. Nevertheless it can be called “foreknowledge,” insofar as he knows what is future for us, but not for himself.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Quod ut melius pateat, exemplis ostendatur. Sint quinque homines qui successive in quinque horis quinque contingentia facta videant. Possum ergo dicere, quod isti quinque vident haec contingentia succedentia praesentialiter. Si autem poneretur quod isti quinque actus cognoscentium essent actus unus, posset dici quod una cognitio esset praesentialiter de omnibus illis cognitis successivis. Cum ergo Deus uno aeterno intuitu, non successivo, omnia tempora videat, omnia contingentia in temporibus diversis ab aeterno praesentialiter videt non tantum ut habentia esse in cognitione sua. Non enim Deus ab aeterno cognovit in rebus tantum se cognoscere ea, quod est esse in cognitione sua; sed etiam ab aeterno vidit uno intuitu et videbit singula tempora, et rem talem esse in hoc tempore, et in hoc deficere. Nec tantum videt hanc rem respectu praecedentis temporis esse futuram, et respectu futuri praeteritam; sed videt istud tempus in quo est praesens et rem esse praesentem in hoc tempore, quod tamen in intellectu nostro non potest accidere, cujus actus est successivus secundum diversa tempora: et ita patet quod nihil prohibet contingentium ad utrumlibet certam scientiam Deum habere, cum intuitus ejus ad rem contingentem referatur secundum hoc quod praesentialiter in actu est quando jam ejus esse determinatum est, et certitudinaliter cognosci potest.
To make this more clear, let us show it with examples. Let there be five men who successively, in five hours, see five contingent deeds. Therefore I can say that these five men see these successive contingent things, as present to them. However, if it be posited that these five acts of knowing were one act, then it could be said that there would be one cognition, as present, of all those successive things known. Therefore, since God by one eternal—not successive—beholding sees all times, he sees all contingent things in diverse times as present from eternity, not only as things having existence within his own cognition. For God did not know from eternity in the realities only that he knows them, which is their existence in his knowledge; rather, from eternity he also sees, and will see, by one act of beholding, the individual time periods, and this reality existing in this time, and its failing in that time. Nor does he see only this reality as future relative to a previous time, and past relative to a future time; rather, he sees that time in which it is present, and the reality to be in this time. This nonetheless cannot happen in our intellect, the act of which is successive, according to diverse time periods. And thus it is clear that nothing prevents God from having certain knowledge of each contingent thing, since his beholding is referred to the contingent reality insofar as it is presently in act when its existence is already determinate, and it can be known with certitude.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod a causa prima non trahit effectus necessitatem, sed solum a causa proxima, ut dictum est; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 1: An effect does not draw necessity from the first cause, but only from the proximate cause, as was said in the body of the article. And therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod futurum contingens non est determinate verum antequam fiat, quia non habet causam determinatam; et ideo ejus certa cognitio haberi non potest ab intellectu nostro, cujus cognitio est in tempore determinato et successive. Sed dum est in actu, determinate verum est; et ideo a cognitione quae est praesens illi actui, potest certitudinaliter cognosci: sicut patet etiam de visu corporali: et quia cognitio divina aeternitate mensuratur, quae eadem manens omni tempori praesens est, ideo1 unumquodque contingentium videt prout est in suo actu.
Reply Obj. 2: A future contingent is not determinately true before it occurs, since it does not have a determinate cause. And therefore our intellect cannot have certain knowledge about it, as our intellect is in determinate time, and successively. But when it is in act, it is determinately true, and therefore it can be known with certainty by the cognition that is present to that act; this is clear even for bodily vision. And because the divine cognition is measured by eternity, which is present, remaining the same for all time, therefore it sees each contingent thing insofar as it is in its own act.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod actus divinae cognitionis transit supra contingens, etiam si futurum sit nobis1 sicut transit visus noster supra ipsum dum est; et quia esse quod est quando est, necesse est; quod tamen absolute non est necessarium; ideo dicitur, quod in se consideratum est contingens, sed relatum ad Dei cognitionem est necessarium; quia ad ipsam non refertur nisi secundum quod est in esse actuali; et ideo simile est sicut si ego videam Socratem praesentialiter currere, quod quidem in se est contingens, sed relatum ad visum meum, est necessarium. Unde bona est distinctio, quod est necessarium necessitate consequentiae et non consequentis, vel necessitate conditionata, non absoluta.
Reply Obj. 3: The act of divine cognition passes over the contingent, even if for us it is about to exist, just as our vision passes over it while it exists. And because the being that exists when it exists is necessary, which nonetheless absolutely speaking is not necessary, therefore it is said that considered in itself it is contingent, but relative to God’s knowledge it is necessary. For it is referred to it only insofar as it is in actual existence, and therefore it is like if I myself were to see Socrates presently running, which of course in itself is contingent, but relative to my sight is necessary. Whence it is a sound distinction that it is necessary by a necessity of consequence, and not one of the consequent, or by a conditioned necessity, not an absolute one.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ad hoc argumentum1 multipliciter respondetur. Quidam enim dicunt quod hoc antecedens, scilicet hoc esse praescitum a Deo, non est necessarium. Et si objiciatur, quod est dictum de praeterito, ergo est necessarium; respondent, quod hoc habet instantiam in praeteritis quae dicunt respectum ad futurum; unde cum dicitur hoc fuisse futurum, quamvis sit dictum de praeterito; tamen quia dependet a futuro, non est necessarium; quia quod fuit quandoque futurum, potest non esse futurum; quia futurus quis incedere non incedet, ut dicitur in 2 De generat. Sed ista instantia nulla est; quia quamvis quod fuit futurum, possit non esse futurum impeditis causis quae erant determinatae ad effectum ut in majori parte, non tamen potest non fuisse futurum; semper enim verum erit dicere: hoc quandoque fuit futurum. Similiter non est ad propositum; quia cum dicitur praescitum, non importatur tantum ordo ad futurum, sed etiam actus quidam, qui significatur ut praeteritus.
Reply Obj. 4: One can respond to this argument in many ways. For some say that this antecedent—namely, that this is foreknown by God—is not necessary. And if one objects that it is a statement about the past, so it is necessary, they respond that this has an impediment in past things that signify a reference to the future. Whence, when it is said that this “was going to occur,” even though the statement is about the past, still, because it depends on the future, it is not necessary. For what was at a certain time going to be, is able to not be going to be; for someone who is about to come may not come, as is said in On Generation and Corruption 2.1 But that instance is nothing, since even though what was going to be is able not to be going to be—when impeded by causes that were determined to their effect for the most part—yet it is not able not to have been going to be; for it will always be true to say, “this at a certain time was going to be.” Similarly it is not relevant to the proposed matter, for when it is called “foreknown,” there is indicated not only an order to the future, but also a certain act that is signified as past.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.ad4
Et ideo alii dicunt, sicut videtur Magister dicere in littera, quod hoc antecedens non est necessarium; quia praescitum, quamvis secundum vocem consignificet tempus praeteritum, tamen significat actum divinum, cui non accidit praeteritum: et ideo sicut Deus potest non praescire, ita potest non praescisse. Sed istud etiam non solvit; quia quamvis actus divinus non habeat necessitatem coactionis, habet tamen necessitatem immobilitatis, loquendo de actibus intrinsecis, ut velle, intelligere, et hujusmodi; unde non est contingens non esse, si ponatur esse. Et quia consequens non potest poni non esse, quin etiam antecedens ponatur non esse, consequens non poterit poni non esse. Sed hoc certum est quod antecedens potest poni esse; verum enim est determinate Deum aliquid futurum nunc scire; et ita sequitur quod consequens non possit poni non esse, etiam absolute sumptum; et multo minus quod possit contingere non esse.
And this is why others say—as the Master appears to say in the text1—that this antecedent is not necessary. For “foreknown,” although as a word it consignifies past time, yet signifies a divine act of knowing, for which there is no past. And therefore just as God cannot foreknow, so too he cannot have foreknown. But the Master does not even resolve this, since even though the divine act holds no necessity of coercion, still it does hold the necessity of immobility, speaking about intrinsic acts, like willing, understanding, and the like. Whence it is not contingently able not to be, if it is posited as existing. And because the consequent cannot be posited as not being, then even with the antecedent posited as not being, the consequent will be incapable of being posited as not being. But it is certain that the antecedent is posited as being, for it is determinately true that God now knows something that is going to be; thus it follows that the consequent cannot be posited not to be, even absolutely taken—and much less that it is able not to be contingently.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Et ideo alii dicunt, quod istud antecedens est contingens, quia designantur ibi duo, scilicet actus divinus, qui immutabilis est, et ordo ad futurum, qui mutabilis est mutabilitate rei; et ideo totum judicandum est contingens propter alterum tantum. Istum enim esse hominem album, contingens est, quamvis esse hominem sit necessarium. Sed istud etiam non videtur dubitationem solvere. Cum enim dicitur Deus praescivisse aliquid, ordo ille ad futurum designatur ibi ut objectum super quod transit actus. Est enim sensus: praescivit, id est scivit hoc esse futurum. Quando autem aliquod dictum ponitur ut materia alicujus actus, ut dictum, oportet quod materialiter sumatur, et non secundum quod ad significationem rei refertur; ut cum dicitur: “scio istum currere”: ea autem quae sic sumuntur, nullam differentiam contingentiae vel necessitatis in propositione faciunt: tum quia veritas et necessitas propositionis ex principali verbo pendet in quo intelligitur compositio; tum etiam quia dictum hoc modo positum non sumitur ut verum et falsum, vel ut necessarium vel contingens, sed ut dictum quoddam tantum. Unde aequalis necessitas vel contingentia est harum duarum propositionum: “dico Socratem currere,” et dico “solem moveri”: etiam posito quod ipsum dicere sit necessarium; et ita posito etiam quod ordo ille importatus ad futurum sit mutabilis, nihil impeditur de necessitate antecedentis.
And therefore others say that this antecedent is contingent, because two things are designated there: the divine act, which is immutable, and the order to what is going to be, which is changeable by the changeableness of the reality. And therefore the whole thing should be judged to be contingent on account of the second only. For this man being white is contingent, even though being a man is necessary. But this too does not seem to resolve the doubt. For when God is said to have foreknown something, that order to what is going to be is being designated there as the object upon which the act goes. For the meaning of “he foreknew” is that he knew this is going to be. However, when a statement is posited as the matter of some act, as a statement, it must be taken materially, and not insofar as it is referred to the signification of the reality; for example, when one says, “I know that this man is running.” But those things that are so taken make no difference of contingency or necessity in the proposition—both because the truth and necessity of a proposition depend on the principal verb, in which the composition is understood; and also because the statement asserted in this way is not taken as true or1 false, or as necessary or contingent, but only as some statement. Whence the necessity or contingency of these two propositions—when I say, “Socrates is running,” and I say, “the sun is moving”—is equal, even if one grant that making the statement itself is necessary. And thus, if one asserts that the indicated order to what is going to be is changeable, nothing is impeded by the necessity of the antecedent.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Unde alii dicunt, hoc antecedens esse necessarium; nec tamen consequens1 est necessarium; quia illa maxima intelligitur tantum in illis conditionalibus2 in quibus antecedens est causa proxima consequentis. Sed hoc etiam non plene solvit, quia regula illa non probatur a Philosopho, 1 Posterior., ratione causalitatis, sed ratione consequentiae, secundum quam ex necessario sequitur necessarium, sive sit causa, sive sit effectus.
Whence others say that this antecedent is necessary, yet the consequent is not necessary. For the maxim in the objection is understood only in those conditional statements wherein the antecedent is the proximate cause of the consequent. But not even this fully resolves it. For that rule is not proved by the Philosopher1 by reason of causality, but by reason of consequence, according to which the necessary follows from the necessary, whether it be a cause or an effect.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Et ideo aliter dicendum est, quod antecedens est necessarium absolute, tum ex immobilitate actus tum etiam ex ordine ad scitum; quia ista res non ponitur subjacere scientiae divinae nisi dum est in actu secundum quod determinationem et certitudinem habet. Ipsum enim necesse est esse dum est; et ideo similis necessitas est inserenda in consequente, ut scilicet accipiatur ipsum quod est Socratem currere, secundum quod est in actu; et sic terminationem et necessitatem habet. Unde patet quod si sumatur Socratem currere secundum hoc quod ex antecedente sequitur, necessitatem habet; non enim sequitur ex antecedente nisi secundum quod substat divinae scientiae, cui subjicitur prout consideratur praesentialiter in suo esse actuali; unde etiam sic sumendum est consequens, quomodo patet quod consequens necessarium est: necesse enim est Socratem currere dum currit.
And therefore one should say something different: that the antecedent is necessary absolutely, both from the immobility of the act, and even from its order to the thing known. For this reality is not posited as subject to the divine knowledge except while it is in act, insofar as it has determination and certitude. For it itself necessarily is while it is. And therefore a similar necessity should be inserted within the consequent—namely, so that this itself, the fact that Socrates is running, is taken insofar as it is in act; and in this way it has determination and necessity. Whence it is clear that if “Socrates running” is taken insofar as it follows from the antecedent, it does hold necessity; for it follows from the antecedent only insofar as it stands under the divine knowledge, to which it is subject as considered as present in its own actual existence. Whence also one should take the consequent this way, in which mode it is clear that the consequent is necessary. For it is necessary that Socrates is running while he is running.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Ad quintum dicendum, quod ista: “omne scitum a Deo necesse est esse,” est duplex; eo quod potest esse de dicto, vel de re: et si sit de dicto, vera est, et si sit de re, falsa est; et similiter conclusio duplex est. Et hujus distinctionis ratio est, quia potest istud sumi secundum conditionem qua subjacet divinae scientiae; et hoc est secundum quod habet esse determinatum in actu, et sic necessitatem habet, vel potest ista res sumi sine aliqua conditione; et sic non est necessaria: quia potest sic considerari ut est in causis suis antequam sit in actu, et ibi non habet necessitatem, nec ibi est scita a Deo futura esse; non enim scit Deus effectum contingentem esse determinatum in causa sua: quia esset falsa scientia, cum in causa sua determinatum non sit.
Reply Obj. 5: The statement, “everything known by God necessarily is so,” has two aspects, in that it can be about the statement or about the reality. And if it is taken as about the statement, then it is true; but if about the reality, then it is false. And likewise its conclusion has two aspects. The reason for this distinction is that this statement can be taken according to the condition by which it is subject to the divine knowledge—and this is insofar as it has actual determinate existence, and in this way holds necessity—or the reality can be taken without any condition—and in this way it is not necessary. For in this way it can be considered insofar as it exists in its causes before it actually exists, and there it does not hold necessity; nor there does God know it as going to be, for God does not know a contingent effect to be determined in its cause, since then his knowledge would be false, since it is not determined in its cause.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis iste respectus ad rem sit inseparabilis secundum quod attingit eam, non tamen attingit eam nisi prout est in esse actuali praesentialiter considerata; et ideo potest fieri distinctio secundum quod res illa consideratur ut cadens sub respectu illo vel ut non cadens. Verbi gratia, cursus Socratis subjacet certitudini divinae scientiae, prout est in actu; et hoc non habuit semper, quia quandoque erat in potentia tantum, et secundum quod sic tantum erat, non erat subjicibilis certitudini divinae scientiae; si enim Deus vidisset ipsam causam, ut Socratem, et non vidisset immediate effectum in esse suo sicut nos futura cognoscimus, nunquam potuisset istud scire; et ideo patet quod distinctio illa, scilicet quod possit esse de re, vel de dicto, bona est.
Reply Obj. 6: Even though this reference to the reality is inseparable insofar as it reaches the reality, still it reaches it only insofar as it is considered as present in actual existence. And therefore this distinction can apply insofar as that reality is considered as falling under that reference or as not doing so. For example, Socrates’s running is subject to the certitude of the divine knowledge insofar as it is actual; and it did not always have this, since at a certain time it was only potential, and insofar as it was only this, it was incapable of being subject to the divine knowledge. For if God has seen the cause itself, like Socrates, and has not seen the effect immediately in its own existence, as we know future things, he would never be able to know it. And therefore it is clear that this distinction—that it can be about the reality or about the statement—is sound.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum, quod Deus non tantum cognoscit ea quae sunt nobis praesentia, sed quae sunt nobis praeterita et futura, supra quae tamen omnia intuitus divinus cadit, secundum quod suis temporibus praesentia sunt. Unde non sequitur quod aliquam rem Deus quandoque sciat quam aliquando nescivit.
Reply Obj. 7: God knows not only things that are present to us, but things that are past and future for us; yet the divine sight falls upon all such things insofar as they are present in their own time periods. Whence it does not follow that God at a certain time knows any reality that at a certain other time he did not know.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5.ad7
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quia futurum est, ideo scitur a Deo. Hic denotatur causa consequentiae et non essendi.
Because it will be, it is known by God before it happens.1 Here is denoted the cause of the consequence, not of being.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
Illorum enim peccata praescivit, non sua;1 quasi dicat: si sua praescientia eos ad peccandum cogeret non ipsi peccassent, quia coacti facerent; sed ipse Deus coactor non est.2
For he foreknew the sins were theirs, not his own.1 This is as if one were to say that, if his foreknowledge of their sins forced them to sin, then they themselves did not sin, since they were coerced. But God himself is not a coercer.
Sent.I.D38.Q1.A5
D. 39How divine knowledge is the cause of what is known
Cujus modi causa sit divina scientia
How divine knowledge is the cause of what is known
Sent.I.D39
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic ostendit, cujus modi1 causa sit divina scientia; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima inquirit, utrum sit invariabilis; in secunda, utrum sit universalis, ibi: ei vero quod praedictum est . . . , videtur obviare quod ait Hieronymus.
Here he shows in what manner the divine knowledge is the cause. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he asks whether it is invariable; in the second, whether it is universal, at as to what was said above, . . . it seems to be contradicted by what Jerome says.1
Sent.I.D39
Prima in duas: in prima movet quaestionem, et objicit contra veritatem; in secunda determinat, ibi: ad quod dicimus, quod Dei scientia omnino immutabilis est; et dividitur in duas: in prima determinat concedendo ea quae ponunt variationem ex parte scitorum, et non ex parte scientiae; in secunda determinat negando1 quae ex parte scientiae variationem important, ibi: hic opponitur a quibusdam ita.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he presents the question, and objects against its veracity; in the second, he considers it, at to which we say that God’s knowledge is entirely unchangeable.1 And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he considers it by conceding the things that posit a variation on the side of the things known, and not on the side of the knowledge; in the second, he considers it by denying the things that indicate variation on the side of the knowledge, at here some make the following objection.2
Sent.I.D39
Et circa hoc duo facit: primo negat ea quae simpliciter neganda sunt; secundo ponit opinionem quorumdam qui concedunt quasdam locutiones, quae variationem scientiae significare videntur, retorquentes tamen ad varietatem scitorum, ibi: item a quibusdam dicitur Deum posse plura scire quam sciat.
And regarding this latter he does two things: first, he denies the things that simply speaking should be denied; second, he asserts the opinion of some who concede certain expressions that appear to signify a variation in his knowledge, yet they deflect them toward the variation of the things known, at also, it is said by some that God can know more things than he knows.1
Sent.I.D39
Ei vero quod praedictum est . . . , videtur obviare quod ait Hieronymus. Hic inquirit, utrum praescientia vel providentia Dei sit universalis causa omnium; et circa hoc tria facit: primo ponit objectionem; secundo determinat eam, ibi: ex tali itaque sensu illud dictum esse noverimus; tertio recapitulat, ibi: simul itaque et immutabiliter scit Deus omnia.
As to what was said above, . . . it seems to be contradicted by what Jerome says.1 Here he is asking whether God’s foreknowledge or providence is the universal cause of all things. And about this he does three things: first, he presents an objection; second, he considers it, at and we know that Jerome’s statement is made in the sense;2 third, he recapitulates, at and so God knows simultaneously and unchangeably all things.3
Sent.I.D39
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.I.D39
prima de invariabilitate scientiae divinae;
first, about the invariability of the divine knowledge;1
Sent.I.D39
secunda de universalitate providentiae ejusdem.
second, about the universality of its providence.1
Sent.I.D39
Q. 1The invariability of the divine knowledgeDe invariabilitate scientiae divinae
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D39.Q1
primo utrum Deus possit non scire illud quod scit;
first, whether God is able not to know what he knows;
Sent.I.D39.Q1
secundo utrum possit aliquid scire quod non scit, vel plura quam scit;
second, whether he is able to know what he does not know, or more things than he does know;
Sent.I.D39.Q1
tertio utrum Deus sciat infinita.
third, whether God knows an infinity of things.
Sent.I.D39.Q1
A. 1Whether God is able not to know what he does knowUtrum Deus possit non scire illud quod est scitum ab eo
Circa primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non possit non scire illud quod scitum est ab eo;
As regards the first, we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is not able not to know what he knows.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1
Quia, secundum Augustinum, lib. 26 Contra Faustum, cap. 4; Hieronymum, Ad Eustoch., epist. 22, de custod. virginitatis, et Philosophum in 6 Ethic., cap. 2, Deus non potest facere ut id quod est praeteritum, non fuerit. Sed cum dicitur: “hoc est scitum a Deo,” significatur ut praeteritum. Ergo non potest non esse scitum ab eo.
Obj. 1: For according to Augustine, Jerome, and the Philosopher,1 God cannot make what is past not have been. But when one says, “this was known by God,” it is signified as past. Therefore it cannot be unknown to God.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.arg1
Si dicas, quod est praeteritum dependens a futuro, hoc nihil est, ut prius dictum est, quia non importatur in participio tantum ordo ad futurum, ut in hoc participio “futurum”; sed etiam actus quidam.
Obj. 2: If you say that the past is dependent on the what-is-going-to-be, this is no help, as was said before,1 since in the participle “going-to-be” there is indicated not only an order to what-is-going-to-be, but also a certain act as well.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod est, necesse est esse dum est, ut dicit Philosophus, 1 Perih., cap. ult. Sed scire Dei non est nisi ut ens actu, cum mensuretur aeternitate, in qua nihil praeterit vel succedit. Ergo videtur quod non possit non esse; et ita Deus non possit non scire illud quod scit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that is so is necessarily so when it is so, as the Philosopher says.1 But God’s knowing is only a being in act, since it is measured by eternity, wherein there is no past or succession. Therefore it seems that it is not able not to be, and thus, God is not able not to know what he does know.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 2 De generat., omne aeternum est necessarium. Sed quodlibet scire Dei est aeternum. Ergo est necessarium; ergo ab aequipollenti non potest non esse.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 everything eternal is necessary. But God’s knowing anything at all is eternal. Therefore it is necessary; and therefore, equivalently, it cannot not be.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.arg4
Scire ipsius est ipsum esse ejus. Sed ipse non potest non esse. Ergo non potest non scire id quod scit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, his knowing is his very existence. But the latter cannot not be. Therefore he cannot not know what he knows.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, quidquid Deus scit, operando operatur. Sed potest non operari quod operatur. Ergo potest non scire illud quod scit.
On the contrary, whatever God knows he brings about by acting. But he is able to not-bring about what he does bring about. Therefore he is able not to know what he knows.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut attributa divina differunt secundum proprias rationes, et sunt tamen una res, ita etiam actus attributorum sequuntur rationes eorum; et ideo alicui actui attribuitur quod alteri non convenit. Dicimus enim Deum scire quod non vult, vel quod non facit. Est ergo haec ratio voluntatis ut libere actum suum producat; quod enim fit voluntate, non fit necessitate, ut dicit Augustinus; unde potest velle et non velle. Sed hoc intelligendum est, dum actus est in egrediendo a voluntate: quia postquam transit, non subjacet facultati ejus; non enim potest non voluisse quod voluit. Similiter non subjacet facultati ejus ut utrumque simul producat; non enim potest simul velle et non velle. Et hoc non tantum intelligendum est de actu ipsius voluntatis immediato; sed de omnibus actibus imperatis a voluntate, sicut cogitare, loqui, et hujusmodi.
I answer that just as the divine attributes differ according to their proper accounts, and yet are still one reality, so too the acts of the attributes follow on their accounts, and therefore to one act is attributed what does not befit another. For we say God does know a thing that he does not will, or that he does not do. Therefore this is the account of the will: that one freely bring forth his own act; for what comes to be voluntarily does not come to be necessarily, as Augustine says, so one can will and not will. But this should be understood as about the act when it is going out from the will, for after it does so it is no longer subject to the will’s agency—for one cannot not have willed what he has willed. Likewise, it is not subject to the will’s agency that it bring forth both at once, for one cannot will and not will at once. And this should be understood as not only about the immediate act of the will itself, but about all acts commanded by the will, like thinking, speaking, and such.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.co
Cum igitur actus divinae voluntatis semper sit in actu, et non pertransiens in futurum, semper est quasi in egrediendo a voluntate; et ideo manet libertas divinae voluntatis respectu ipsius. Unde potest dici, quod Deus potest non velle hoc; non tamen potest ut simul velit et non velit, vel ut nunc velit et postmodum non velit, accipiendo “post” et “nunc” ex parte voluntatis, quia1 mutabilis esse non potest. Et quia dictum est supra de actu divinae scientiae, secundum quod est causa operis ejus ut informans ipsum, quod est imperatus a voluntate; ideo potest concedi quod Deus hoc modo potest non praescire. Non tamen potest esse ut simul praesciat et non praesciat, vel quod nunc praesciat et postmodum non praesciat, loquendo de praescientia ex parte scientiae tantum; ita quod non fiat vis de ratione futuri; quia quod modo est futurum, postea erit praesens, et tunc non erit2 praescitum, sed erit scitum.
Therefore, since the act of the divine will is always in act, and not progressive into what is going to be but is always, as it were, coming forth from the will, therefore the divine will’s freedom with respect to its very act endures. Whence it can be said that God is able not to will this, yet it is not possible that he simultaneously have willed and have not willed it, or now he has willed it and later did not will it—taking “later” and “now” on the side of the will, because it is not able to be changeable. And because it was said earlier,1 regarding the act of the divine knowledge insofar as it is a cause of his activity as informing it, that it is commanded by the will, therefore it can be conceded that God in this way is able not to foreknow. Nevertheless it cannot be that he simultaneously foreknows and does not foreknow, or that he now foreknows and later does not foreknow—speaking of foreknowledge only on the side of the knowledge, such that the force of the account of the future would not come to pass; for what now is the future later will be the present, and then it will not be foreknown, but known.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1
Et ideo dicendum est secundum distinctionem Magistri, quod si accipiatur conjunctim, Deus non potest non scire quod scitum est ab eo: si autem accipiatur divisim, sic est in potestate sua scire et non scire; et haec libertas demonstratur cum dicitur quod Deus potest hoc non scire.
And therefore one should say that, following the Master’s distinction,1 if it is taken conjunctively, God is not able not to know what he does know; but if it is taken disjunctively, then in this way it is within his power to know and not to know, and this freedom is demonstrated when one says that God is able not to know this.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod actus scientiae divinae nunquam transit in praeteritum, sed semper est in actu: et ideo semper manet in libertate voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 1: The act of the divine knowledge never passes into the past, but always remains in act. And therefore it always remains within the freedom of his will.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa solutio nihil valet.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution the objector refutes is indeed invalid.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illud quod est, necesse est esse dum est; absolute tamen loquendo, non necesse est esse. Ita et Deo scire necesse est dum scit; non tamen necesse est eum scire nisi necessitate immobilitatis, quae voluntatis libertatem non excludit; et haec libertas significatur cum dicitur, quod Deus potest hoc non scire vel non velle.
Reply Obj. 3: What is so is necessarily so while it is so, but still absolutely speaking it is not necessarily so. And so too God’s knowing is necessary when he knows, but his knowing is not necessary except by a necessity of immobility, and this latter does not exclude the freedom of his will. And this freedom is what is being signified when one says that God is able not to know or not to will this thing.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod omne aeternum est necessarium necessitate immobilitatis, quae libertatem voluntatis non excludit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Everything eternal is necessary by a necessity of immobility, which does not exclude the freedom of the will, as was said earlier.1
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod licet esse et scire sint idem secundum rem, tamen scire sequitur voluntatem ut imperatum ab ipsa, esse autem non; et ideo esse suum non subjacet libertati voluntatis, sicut scire operativum creaturae.
Reply Obj. 5: Although his to-be and his to-know are the same according to reality, still his knowing follows his will as commanded by it, but his being does not. And therefore his being is not subject to the freedom of his will, the way his knowing that brings about creation is.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether God is able to know something that he does not knowUtrum Deus possit scire aliquid quod nescit
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non possit scire aliquid quod nescit.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that God is not able to know something he does not already know.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.arg1
Nihil enim existentium cognoscit Deus nisi per ideam. Sed non potest aliqua idea in ipso esse quae non sit: quia cum idea sit forma rei in Deo existens, non potest intelligi quod aliqua forma adveniat Deo sine mutatione ejus. Ergo non potest scire ea quae non scit.
Obj. 1: For God knows existing things only through an idea. But there cannot be any idea in existence itself that does not exist; for, because an idea is the form of a reality existing within God, it cannot be understood that some form might accrue to God without a change in him. Therefore he is not able to know things he does not know.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, scientia realiter refertur ad scibile, et dependet ad ipsum. Sed mutato eo quod ad aliquid dependet, etiam ipsum mutatur. Ergo videtur quod si aliquid posset esse scitum a Deo quod non est modo scitum ab eo, scientia ejus possit mutari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, knowledge is really referred to the knowable, and it depends on it. But if that on which a thing depends changes, it too changes. Therefore it seems that if something could be known by God that is not now known by him, then his knowledge could change.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, quantitas scientiae attenditur secundum quantitatem scibilium, sicut quantitas virtutis secundum quantitatem objectorum. Ergo ad pluralitatem scibilium sequitur augmentum scientiae. Sed si posset scire aliquid quod non scit, posset plura scire quam sciat. Ergo posset augeri ejus scientia, quod est impossibile. Ergo et primum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, quantity of knowledge is viewed according to the quantity of the things it knows, as the quantity of a power is viewed according to the quantity of its objects. Therefore a growth of knowledge follows on a plurality of knowable things. But if he could know something that he does not know, he could know more things than he does know. Therefore his knowledge could grow—which is impossible. Therefore the same thing follows.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, supra dictum est, quod Deus non tantum scit ea quae sunt, sed et ea quae non sunt. Ab his autem nihil potest aliud esse, cum nihil sit medium inter ens et non ens. Ergo non potest aliquid aliud scire ab illis quae scit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, above it was said1 that God knows not only the things that are, but also things that are not. Now, besides these there can be nothing else, since there is no middle between being and non-being. Therefore he is not able to know anything other than the things he knows.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra, Deus potest operari quod non operatur. Sed quidquid operatur, operatur per suam scientiam. Ergo potest scire aliquid aliud ab his quae scit.
On the contrary, God is able to bring about what he does not bring about. But whatever he brings about he brings about through his own knowledge. Therefore he is able to know something other than the things he knows.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod Deus dicitur scire aliquid dupliciter; vel scientia visionis, secundum quod videt res quae sunt vel erunt vel fuerunt non solum in potentia causarum suarum, sed etiam in esse proprio; vel scientia simplicis intelligentiae, secundum quod scit ea quae nullo tempore sunt, esse in potentia causarum suarum. De hac igitur loquendo, Deus non potest scire aliquid aliud ab his quae scit; quia nihil potest esse aliud ab his quae sunt et quae possunt esse. Loquendo autem de scientia visionis de qua hic Magister loquitur, sic potest aliquid aliud videre ab his quae videt, secundum quod potest ei quod habet esse in potentia sua tantum, dare esse in propria natura.
I answer that God is said to know something in two ways: either with a knowledge of vision, insofar as he sees realities that are or will be or were, not only in the power of their causes, but even in their own proper existence; or with a knowledge of simple understanding, insofar as he knows things that at no time exist as being in the power of their causes. Therefore, in speaking about this latter, God is not able to know anything other than the things that he does know; for nothing is able to exist other than the things that exist and can exist. However, in speaking of his knowledge of vision—which is what the Master is talking about—in this way he is able to see something other than the things he sees, insofar as he is able to give existence in its proper nature to a thing that has existence only within his power.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.co
Si tamen hoc in esse produceret, ab aeterno ab eo esset praescitum; et ideo distinguendum est hoc etiam sicut et supra. Si enim intelligatur conjunctim, sic Deus non potest scire quod non scit: quia ista duo sunt incompossibilia, quod Deus sciat aliquid quod ab aeterno nescivit. Si autem intelligatur divisim, sic est verum, et designatur potestas libertatis, ut supra dictum est, et non mutabilitas scientiae vel voluntatis.
Nevertheless, if he were to bring this thing into existence, he would have foreknown it from eternity. And therefore one should make the same distinction as before in the previous article. For if it is understood conjunctively, then God is not able to know what he does not know, since these two things—that God might know something that he did not know from eternity—cannot be put together. However, if it is understood disjunctively, then it is true, and the power of his freedom is being designated, as was said in the previous article, and not the changeability of his knowledge or will.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod idea secundum essentiam est una, et non distinguitur nisi per respectum ad diversa. Unde si poneretur aliqua alia res, non fieret additio alicujus formae, sed respectus tantum.
Reply Obj. 1: The idea whereby God knows is according to its essence one, and is distinguished only through its reference to diverse things. Whence were some other reality posited, there would not be any addition of form, but only of reference.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.ad1
Vel dicendum melius, quod sicut ipsum scire est subjectum libertati voluntatis, ita et idea, secundum quod ad ipsam terminatur actus divinae scientiae, sicut scientia artificis ad formam artificiati quam excogitat: et ideo similis est ratio de idea et de actu sciendi. Sicut enim non potest poni quod actus sciendi sit in eo, et quod non fuerit; ita non potest designari quod idea sit in eo et non fuerit; tamen respectu utriusque potest designari libertas voluntatis.
Or it could be said, and better, that just as he knows his very knowing as subject to the freedom of his will, so too he knows his idea insofar as the act of divine knowledge is completed at it; this is like how the knowledge of the artisan is completed at the form of the artwork that he thinks out. And therefore the account of the idea is like that of the act of knowing. For just as one cannot assert that there be an act of knowing in him and that it did not exist before, so too it cannot be designated that there be an idea in him and that it did not exist before. Yet relative to both, the freedom of his will can be designated.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2
Ad secundum dicendum, quod scientia nostra dependet a scibili,1 sed scibile dependet a scientia Dei; unde sicut scientia nostra variatur, scibili immobili permanente; ita scibile mutatur, scientia Dei non mutata.
Reply Obj. 2: Our knowledge depends on what is knowable, whereas the knowable depends on God’s knowledge. Whence, just as our knowledge varies even though the knowable remains immobile, so the knowable changes even though God’s knowledge does not change.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis aliquo modo concedatur quod Deus potest scire aliquid aliud ab his quae scit; non tamen videtur posse concedi quod possit scire plura quam scit; quia cum dicitur, plura, designatur comparatio ad aliquid praeexistens, cum quo hoc non erat; et hoc non potest esse, ut ista duo sint simul vera: prius nescivit, et modo scit, nec hoc ipse potest; et ita patet quod cum dicitur, potest plura scire, aliquo modo pertinet ad sensum compositum. Unde Magister non simpliciter concedit, sed opinionem narrat; et similiter non debet concedi quod scientiae ejus aliquid addatur, nec aliquid hujusmodi, quod facit intellectum sensus compositi. Si tamen concederetur, non ideo1 sequeretur scientiam posse augeri; quia ipse per unum et idem scit multa et pauca, quod est primum et per se objectum scientiae ejus, scilicet essentiam suam quae est similitudo rerum.2
Reply Obj. 3: Although in some way it is conceded that God is able to know something other than the things that he knows, still it seems that one cannot concede that he is able to know more things than he knows. For when one says “more,” a comparison to something preexisting is being designated along with what did not exist. And this cannot be in such a way that these two things are true simultaneously: before he did not know it, and now he knows it; nor is he able to know it. And thus it is clear that when one says, “he can know more things,” this pertains in some way to the composite sense. This is why the Master does not, simply speaking, concede it, but only records the opinion.1 And likewise one should not concede that something is being added to his knowledge, nor anything of this sort that constitutes the understanding of the composite sense. Yet if it were conceded, it would not therefore follow that his knowledge could grow. For he knows many and few things through one and the same thing, which is the first and essential object of his knowledge: namely, his own essence, which is the likeness of the realities.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod ea quae non sunt, Deus non scit scientia visionis; et de hac tantum hic loquimur.
Reply Obj. 4: The things that do not exist God does not know with his knowledge of vision, and here we are speaking only of this.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether God knows an infinity of thingsUtrum Deus sciat infinita
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus sciat infinita.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God knows an infinity of things.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.arg1
Scientia enim numeratur secundum scita. Sed in Psalm. 146:5, dicitur, quod sapientiae ejus non est numerus. Ergo scita ejus sunt infinita.
Obj. 1: For knowledge is counted according to the things known. But Psalm 147 [146]:5 says, his understanding is beyond measure. Therefore he knows an infinity.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, Deus non alio modo scit quasdam species numerorum quam alias. Sed quasdam scit actu et determinata scientia quascumque aliquis homo scit. Cum igitur species numerorum sint infinitae, videtur quod ipse sciat infinita determinate.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God does not know some species of numbers in a different way than others. But he knows some with actual and determinate knowledge, whichever ones any man knows. Therefore, since the species of numbers are infinite, it seems that he determinately knows an infinity.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, particularia sunt infinita. Sed Deus scit particularia, ut supra dictum est. Ergo scit infinita.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, particulars are infinite. But God knows all particulars, as was said earlier.1 Therefore he knows an infinity.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, potentia sua est1 infinita, et dicitur infinitorum simpliciter. Sed nihil potest facere nisi per scientiam. Ergo videtur quod scientia ejus sit infinitorum simpliciter.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, his power is infinite, and it is said to be of an infinity of things simply speaking. But he can do nothing except through his knowledge. Therefore it seems that his knowledge is of an infinity of things simply speaking.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra, quidquid scitur, perfecte scientia comprehenditur. Sed quidquid comprehenditur, intellectus comprehensione finitur, ut dicit Augustinus in lib. De videndo Deum, seu Epist. 147, cap. 9, et Philosophus in 2 Metaph. Cum igitur infinitum non possit finiri, videtur, quod a nullo intellectu possit perfecte sciri.
On the contrary (5), whatever is known is comprehended perfectly by knowledge. But whatever is comprehended is bounded by the comprehension of understanding, as Augustine says, and as does the Philosopher.1 Therefore, since the infinite cannot be bounded, it seems that it can be known perfectly by no intellect.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.sc
Si dicamus, quod quamvis sit infinitum in se, tamen comparatum1 ad intellectum divinum infinitum,2 finitum est;
Furthermore (6), we might say that, although it is infinite in itself, still when compared to the infinite divine intellect, it is finite.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3
contra; quod dicitur de aliquo diversimode respectu diversorum, est in genere relationis; ex hoc enim probat Philosophus in Praedic., cap. “De quantit.,” magnum et parvum relativa esse. Ergo quidquid praedicatur de aliquo absolute, cuicumque comparetur, conveniet sibi. Sed esse infinitum est praedicatum absolutum. Ergo quod in se est infinitum, respectu nullius potest dici finitum.
On the contrary, what is said of something in diverse ways in reference to diverse things is in the genus of relation; for based on this the Philosopher proves1 that great and small are relative. Therefore whatever is predicated of something in an absolute way, to whatever it might be compared, belongs to itself. But to be infinite is an absolute predicate. Therefore what is infinite in itself cannot be called finite merely relative to anything.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, infinitum finito infinitum est, quia non potest pertransiri ab eo. Sed sicut infinitum non pertransitur a finito, ita non transitur ab infinito, ut probatur in 4 Physicor. Ergo infinitum neque respectu finiti neque respectu infiniti finitum est.
Furthermore (7), the infinite is infinite to the finite, since it cannot be traversed by it. But just as the infinite is not traversed by the finite, neither is it traversed by the infinite, as is proved in Physics 6.1 Therefore the infinite is finite relative neither to the finite nor even to the infinite.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, quidquid scitur in actu, actu est in sciente. Sed infinita non possunt esse in actu. Ergo infinita sciri non possunt.
Furthermore (8), whatever is known actually is actually in the knower. But an infinity of things cannot be actual. Therefore an infinity cannot be known.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod infinitum potest accipi dupliciter. Vel intensive ad modum quantitatis continuae; et sic Deus non scit infinitum in actu: quia quantitas infinita continua neque est neque esse potest; nisi dicatur scire infinitum, inquantum seipsum scit, qui infinitus est. Alio modo potest sumi infinitum secundum quantitatem discretam; et sic dicendum est, quod scientia simplicis intelligentiae Deus scit infinita quae sunt in potentia ipsius, non tantum secundum individua, sed etiam secundum species. Posset enim infinitas alias species procreare, et scit se posse illas. Loquendo autem de scientia visionis, secundum quod videt res non tantum in seipso, sed etiam unumquodque in proprio esse; sic scientia sua non est infinitorum.
I answer that the infinite can be taken in two ways. The first is intensively infinite, according to the mode of continuous quantity; and in this way God does not know the actually infinite, since an infinite continuous quantity neither exists nor can it exist—unless he is said to know the infinite insofar as he knows his very self, who is infinite. The other way the infinite can be taken is according to discrete quantity; and in this way one should say that, by his knowledge of simple understanding, God knows an infinity of things that are within his power—not only an infinity of individuals, but even an infinity of species. For he could have created an infinity of other species, and he knows he is capable of them. However, when speaking of his knowledge of vision, insofar as he sees realities not only as they are within himself, but even each of them in its own proper existence, in this way his knowledge is not of an infinity of things.1
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.co
Hoc autem non est ex defectu scientiae ejus, sed ex defectu rerum, quae non sunt infinitae secundum omne tempus numeratae. Unde si poneretur mundus semper fuisse et nunquam deficere, sicut philosophi posuerunt ex 8 Physic., scientia sua esset infinitorum, etiam videndo singula in proprio esse: quod scientiae nostrae non potest convenire, quia non potest singula proprie cognoscere nisi per diversas formas ab eis acceptas; unde oportet quod unum post aliud intelligat, ut ex praedictis patet; et ita si intelligeret infinita, sequeretur quod infinita numeraret; quod est impossibile. Sed1 tamen intellectus noster potest quodammodo intelligere infinita, inquantum intelligit formam universalem, quae est in potentia ad infinita singularia. Unde etiam a philosophis, 3 De anima, probatur intellectus immaterialis esse, quia quodammodo est virtutis infinitae; quod nullo modo virtuti in materia existenti convenire potest.
However, this is not due to some failing in his knowledge, but from a failing of the realities, which are not infinitely numbered according to all time. Whence if one were to posit that the world always existed and will never end, as philosophers have asserted, his knowledge would be of an infinity of things, even by seeing individuals in their own proper existence. This cannot happen with our knowledge, since it cannot know individuals properly except through certain forms received from them. Whence it must understand one thing after another, as is clear from things said earlier.1 And thus, if it understood an infinity of things, it would follow that it could count an infinity of things—which is impossible. Nonetheless our intellect can in a certain way understand an infinity of things, insofar as it understands a universal form that is in potency to an infinity of individuals. Whence the immateriality of the intellect is proved by philosophers,2 based on the fact that in a certain way it has infinite power, which in no way can belong to a power existing in matter.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3
Intellectus autem divinus, uno, quod est essentia sua, omnia quae sunt vel possunt esse intelligit, non tantum universali cognitione, sed etiam propria et determinata, ut ex praedictis patet; unde non oportet quod cognoscat res diversas aliquo transitu, sed uno intuitu omnia videt; et propter hoc non prohibetur esse infinitorum.
However, the divine intellect by one thing, which is his essence, understands all things that are or can be, not only with a universal knowledge, but even with a proper and determinate knowledge, as is clear from things said before.1 Whence it is not necessary that it know diverse realities by any traversal of them; rather, by one gaze he sees all things. And on account of this, nothing prevents the divine knowledge from being of an infinity of things.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod scientiae Dei dicitur non esse numerus propter infinitam virtutem ejus in comprehendendo, et non propter infinitatem scitorum scientia visionis determinata, per quam res in propria natura cognoscuntur.
Reply Obj. 1: There is said to be no number of God’s knowledge on account of its infinite power in comprehending, and not on account of the infinity of the things known by the determinate knowledge of vision, through which realities are known in their own proper nature.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod aliquas species numerorum scit Deus etiam scientia visionis, sed non omnes; quia, posito initio et fine mundi, est aliqua species numeri quam res in successione temporum existentes non praetergrediuntur; omnes tamen scit scientia simplicis intelligentiae.
Reply Obj. 2: God knows certain species of number even with a knowledge of vision, but not all of them. For assuming that there was a beginning and an end of the world, there is a certain species of number that realities existing over the succession of times will not exceed. Yet he knows all realities with his knowledge of simple understanding.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod numerus particularium non est infinitus simpliciter nisi supposita aeternitate mundi, quod est contra fidem.
Reply Obj. 3: The number of particulars is not infinite simply speaking unless one supposes the eternity of the world—which is against the faith.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod potentia respicit sicut objectum ens possibile, cujus ratio non dependet ab esse in actu; unde si nunquam ponantur infinita reduci in actum successione temporis, dicitur tamen potentia simpliciter infinitorum. Scientiae autem objectum est verum, quod cum ente convertitur; unde non potest dici scientia simpliciter eorum quae non habent esse in actu secundum aliquod tempus, sed secundum quid tantum, sicut etiam secundum quid esse dicuntur in potentia causae.
Reply Obj. 4: A potency relates to a possible being as its object, the account of which does not depend on actual existence. Whence if an infinity of things is not asserted to be brought to act by the succession of time, still the potency is said to be for an infinity of things, simply speaking. Now, the object of knowledge is the true, which is convertible with being. Whence knowledge cannot be said to be simply speaking of things that do not have actual existence at some time, but only in a certain respect, just as in a certain respect they are said to be within the power of their cause.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod intellectus discurrens per rem, non potest comprehendere rem infinitam, quia finiret eam numerando partes ejus; sed scientia Dei sine discursu uniformiter est unius et multorum, finitorum et infinitorum.
Reply Sed Contra 5: An intellect discursively thinking through a reality cannot comprehend an infinite reality, since it would bound it by numbering its parts. But God’s knowledge is non-discursive and uniformly of one and of many, of both things finite and thing infinite.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3.ad5
Sextum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 6: We concede the sixth argument.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3
Ad septimum dicendum, quod intellectus divinus non intelligit res pertranseundo; unde objectio non procedit.
Reply Sed Contra 7: The divine intellect does not understand a reality by traversing it. Whence the objection does not follow.
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3
Ad octavum dicendum, quod omnia quae Deus scit sunt in ipso unum, et non distinguuntur nisi per diversos respectus. Non est autem inconveniens relationes quae sequuntur operationem intellectus, esse infinitas, ut dicit Avicenna, tract. 3 Metaph., cap. 10.
Reply Sed Contra 8: All the things that God knows are one in him, and they are not distinguished except through their diverse references. However, it is not unfitting that the relations that follow on the activity of the intellect be infinite, as Avicenna says.1
Sent.I.D39.Q1.A3
Q. 2Divine providenceDe divina providentia
Deinde quaeritur de divina providentia et circa; hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next, we ask about divine providence. And regarding this, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D39.Q2
primo quid sit;
first, what is it;
Sent.I.D39.Q2
secundo utrum sit omnium.
second, whether it pertains to all things.
Sent.I.D39.Q2
A. 1Whether providence pertains to knowledgeUtrum providentia pertineat ad scientiam
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod providentia pertineat ad scientiam.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that providence pertains to his knowledge.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Boetius in 5 De consolatione, pros. 6, providentia Dei dicitur, quia porro videt quasi a specula aeternitatis. Sed videre pertinet ad scientiam. Ergo videtur quod et providentia.
Obj. 1: For, as Boethius says,1 “providence” is said of God because he sees what is distant (porro videt), as though from the watchtower of eternity. But that seems to pertain to knowledge. Therefore it seems so does providence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.arg2
Item, videtur quod ad omnipotentiam. Dicitur enim Sapient. 14:3: tu autem Pater gubernas omnia providentia.1 Sed gubernatio pertinet ad potentiam, ut habetur ad Hebr. 1:3: portansque omnia verbo virtutis suae. Videtur ergo quod et providentia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it seems to pertain to omnipotence. For Wisdom 14:3 says, it is thy providence, O Father, that steers the course of all things.1 But steering pertains to power, as is noted in Hebrews 1:3, upholding the universe by his word of power. Therefore it seems also that providence pertains to omnipotence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.arg3
Item, videtur quod ad voluntatem. Sicut enim dicit Damascenus, 2 Fid. orthod., cap. 29,1 providentia est divina voluntas secundum quam omnia in finem convenientem deductionem accipiunt; et ita videtur expresse quod ad voluntatem pertineat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems to pertain to his will. For, as Damascene says,1 providence is the divine will according to which all things receive guidance to the fitting end. And such seems expressly to pertain to the will.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.arg4
Item, videtur quod sit idem quod dispositio. Sicut enim dicit Boetius, De consol., lib. 4, pros. 6, providentia est ratio in summo omnium principe constituta, per quam cuncta disponit. Sed disponere est dispositionis. Ergo videtur quod dispositio divina et providentia idem sint.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems the same as the plan. For, as Boethius says,1 providence is the reason or type established in the highest principle of all things whereby he plans out all things. But to plan things out belongs to a plan. Therefore it seems that the divine plan and divine providence are the same thing.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.arg5
Item, videtur quod sit idem quod fatum. Comparatio enim alicujus ad diversa non diversificat ejus essentiam. Sed fatum et providentia non differunt nisi secundum comparationem ad diversa: sicut enim dicit Boetius, ubi supra, modus quo res geruntur cum ad divinam cognitionem refertur providentia dicitur; cum vero ad res ipsas quae geruntur, fatum vocatur. Ergo videtur quod providentia et fatum non differant per essentiam.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems that it is the same thing as fate. For something’s relation to diverse things does not make its essence diverse. But fate and providence differ only in their relation to diverse things; for Boethius says1 that the manner in which realities are brought about is called “providence” when referred to the divine knowledge, but “fate” when referred to the very realities that are brought about. Therefore it seems that providence and fate are not essentially different things.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod ista tria, dispositio, scientia et providentia, se habent per additionem unius ad alterum.
I answer that these three things—plan, knowledge, and providence—are related to each other by way of addition.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.co
Cum enim Deus de rebus creatis scientiam quasi practicam habeat, ad modum scientiae artificis ejus scientia consideranda est. Sciendum est ergo, quod artifex praeconcipiendo artificiatum suum considerat finem primo; et deinde considerat ordinem rei quam facere intendit, ad finem illum, et ordinem etiam partium ad invicem, sicut quod fundamentum sit sub pariete, et paries sub tecto; et iste ordo partium ad invicem ordinatur ulterius ad finem domus. Tertio oportet quod consideret ea quibus promoveatur ad consecutionem finis, et ut tollantur ea quae possunt impedire finem; unde excogitat sustentamenta domus per aliquas appendicias et fenestras, et hujusmodi, quibus domus sit apta ad habitationem.
For because God has knowledge of created realities that is, as it were, practical, his knowledge should be considered according to the mode of the artisan’s knowledge. Therefore one must note that an artisan, by conceiving in advance his artwork, considers primarily the end; only then does he consider the order of the reality that he intends to make to that end, and also the order of the parts to each other, like that the foundation will be under the walls, and the walls under the roof; and this order of the parts to each other is further ordered to the end of the house. Third, he must consider things that promote the attainment of the end, even such that he might remove things that can impede the end; whence he thinks through things that supplement the house by the addition of certain shrubs, windows, and the like, by which the house is suitable for habitation.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1
Ista ergo excogitatio nominatur nomine scientiae, ratione solius cognitionis et non ratione alicujus operationis. Unde est et finis, et eorum quae sunt ad finem. Sed ratione ordinis excogitati in re operanda, vocatur nomine dispositionis: quia dispositio ordinem quemdam significat; unde dispositio dicitur generationis ordinatio. Sed ratione eorum quae promovent in finem, dicitur providentia: providus enim dicitur qui bene conjectat de conferentibus in finem, et de his quae impedire possunt.
This is why this thinking through is named with the name “knowledge,” by reason only of the cognition and not by reason of any activity. Whence also it belongs to the end and things ordered to the end. But by reason of the order thought out in the thing to be accomplished, it is given the name “plan.” For “plan” signifies a certain order, so the plan is said to be the ordination of the generation. But by reason of the things that promote the end it is called “providence”; for he is called “provident” who makes good conjectures about things that contribute to the end, and even about things that can impede it.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1
Unde etiam in Deo scientia dicitur, secundum quod habet cognitionem et sui ipsius, et eorum quae facit. Sed dispositio dicitur ratione duplicis ordinis quem ponit in rebus; scilicet rei ad rem, secundum quod juvant se invicem ad consequendum finem ultimum; et iterum totius universi ad ipsum Deum: sicut etiam Philosophus ponit in 11 Metaph., ubi etiam ponit exemplum de ordine partium exercitus ad invicem, et ad bonum ducis. Providentia autem dicitur secundum quod rebus ita ordinatis attribuit ea quae ordinem conservant et propellit omnium inordinationem.
Whence in God as well it is called “knowledge” insofar as he has cognition both of his very self and of the things that he does. But it is called the “plan” by reason of the double order that he places in realities—that of one reality to another reality, insofar as they help each other to attain the ultimate end, and also of the whole universe to God himself; this is as the Philosopher also asserts,1 where he even proposes an example of the order of the parts of an army both toward each other and to the good of the general. However, it is called “providence” insofar as to the realities so ordered he adds things that preserve the order, and repels disorder from all things.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod providentia et dispositio diversimode consideratae pertinent ad scientiam, voluntatem et potentiam: quod sic patet ex simili inducto. Potest enim aliquis artifex cognitionem habere de artificiatis speculative tantum, sine hoc quod operari intendat: et sic providentia et dispositio ejus pertinet tantum ad scientiam. Secundum autem quod ulterius ordinat in opus cum proposito exequendi, pertinet ad scientiam et voluntatem. Secundum autem quod exequitur in opere, sic pertinet ad scientiam, voluntatem et potentiam per quam operatur. Ita etiam in Deo est. Patet etiam quod primis duobus modis accepta sunt aeterna, sed tertio modo sunt ex tempore. Et ipsa executio providentiae, gubernatio dicitur.
Reply Obj. 1: Providence and a plan considered in diverse ways pertain to knowledge, will, and power. This is clear as follows from the likeness mentioned. For any artisan can have a knowledge of artwork that is merely speculative, without intending to make it; and in this way his providence and plan pertain only to knowledge. However, insofar as he further orders it to the work with the design of executing it, it pertains to knowledge and will. Moreover, insofar as he executes the knowledge in the work, in this way it pertains to the knowledge, will, and power whereby it was brought about. So it is in God as well. It is also clear that, if taken in the first two modes, they are eternal, but taken in the third mode, they are from time. And the very execution of providence is called “governance.”
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.ad1
Unde patet solutio ad secundum et tertium; et similiter ad quartum: quia providentia includit dispositionem et addit, et propter hoc etiam per providentiam disponere dicitur.
Reply Obj. 2–4: Whereby the solution to these is clear. For providence includes a plan, and adds to it; on account of that he is even said to plan things through providence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad quintum dicendum, quod providentia et fatum differunt per essentiam: sicut enim forma domus est aliud per essentiam, secundum quod est in mente artificis ubi nomen artis habet, et secundum quod est in lapidibus et lignis ubi artificiatum1 dicitur; ita etiam ratio gubernationis rerum aliud esse habet in mente divina, ubi providentia dicitur, et aliud in causis secundis, quarum officio gubernatio divina expletur: ex quibus fatum dicitur a “for faris”;
Reply Obj. 5: Providence and fate do differ essentially. For the form of a house is one thing insofar as it is in the artisan’s mind, where it has the name “art,” and essentially something else insofar as it is in the stones and wood, where it is called “artwork.” In just the same way the type of the governance of realities has one existence in the divine mind, where it is called “providence,” and a different one in the secondary causes to which belongs the duty of fulfilling the divine governance, due to which things it is called “fate,” from “I declare, you declare” (for, faris).
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1.ad3
vel quia est quoddam effatum divinae ordinationis, sicut verbum vocale est quoddam effatum interioris conceptus: vel ex eo quod ex harum consideratione causarum fari solebant antiquitus de rebus futuris, sicut ex consideratione motus caeli praecipue.
Or it is so named because it is a certain utterance (effatum) of the divine ordination, just as a vocalized word is a certain utterance of an interior concept; or because due to a consideration of these causes, the ancients had a custom of making assertions (fari) about future realities, as was done especially from the consideration of the motions of the heavens.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A1
A. 2Whether providence is over all thingsUtrum providentia sit omnium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnium sit providentia.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that providence is not over all things.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.arg1
Ad providentiam enim pertinet remotio eorum quae impediunt a fine. Sed malum dicitur per deordinationem a fine. Cum igitur multa mala sint in universo, videtur quod non omnia providentiae divinae subjaceant.
Obj. 1: For removing things that impede the end pertains to providence. But a thing is called evil through its deviation from order to the end. Therefore, since there are many evils in the universe, it seems that not all things are subject to divine providence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, nihil quod casu fit, est provisum, quia casus dicitur inopinatus rei eventus, et secundum Philosophum, in 3 Physic., est in his quae aguntur propter aliquid, cum aliud contingat praeter id quod intendebatur. Sed multa fiunt casu in mundo, ut probat Philosophus in 6 Metaph., alias omnia ex necessitate contingerent, nisi causae aliquae deficerent ut in minori parte, quod casum inducit. Ergo non omnia sunt provisa a Deo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing that occurs by chance is provided for; for the unexpected outcome of a thing is called “chance,” and according to the Philosopher,1 it is among things that act for the sake of something, when it happens outside what was intended. But many things in the world occur by chance, as the Philosopher proves;2 otherwise all things would happen by necessity, unless certain causes were to fail on occasion, which brings in chance. Therefore not all things are provided for by God.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, omne quod est provisum, est ordinatum in unum. Sed liberum arbitrium non est ordinatum in unum, sed se habet ad utrumlibet. Ergo ea quae sunt a libero arbitrio, providentiae divinae non subjacent.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that is provided for is ordered to one thing. But free decision is not ordered to one thing; rather, it is open toward each option. Therefore things that are from free decision are not subject to divine providence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod est provisum, consequitur finem ut in pluribus, nisi sit providentia errans. Sed malum invenitur ut in pluribus, quod est secundum exitum a fine. Ergo universum providentia non regitur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything that is provided for attains its end for the most part, unless the providence makes a mistake. But evil, which occurs according to a deviation from the end, is found to occur for the most part. Therefore the universe is not ruled by providence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, providentiae proprium est ordinare. Sed multa inordinate contingunt in universo tam in rebus naturalibus sicut quod aestates sunt pluviosae et hiemes siccae, quam etiam in hominibus, ut quod justi ab impiis puniuntur, qui prosperitatibus affluunt, et multa hujusmodi. Ergo videtur quod universum providentia non regatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, ordering is proper to providence. But many things in the universe happen in a disordered way, both in natural things, as when summers are rainy and winters are dry, and among men, as when the just are punished by the wicked, who overflow with prosperity, and the like. Therefore it seems that the universe is not ruled by providence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Habac. 1:14, dicitur: numquid facies homines ut1 pisces maris? Et hoc dicit admirando ea quae videntur inordinate in hominibus contingere. Ergo videtur quod ad bruta non se extendat Dei providentia.
Obj. 6: Habakkuk 1:14 says, you make men like the fish of the sea, like crawling things that have no ruler. And he says this while wondering about the things that appear to happen without order among men. Therefore it seems that God’s providence does not extend to the beasts.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.arg7
Sed contra est quod habetur Sap. 12:13, quod cura ei est de omnibus. Sed nomine curae vel solicitudinis, providentia signatur. Ergo providentia ejus ad omnia se extendit.
On the contrary, it is said in Wisdom 12:13 that he has care over all things.1 But in the name “care” or “solicitude,” providence is being signified. Therefore his providence extends to all things.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod haec quaestio fere ab omnibus sapientibus ventilata est, et ideo oportet diversorum positiones videre, ut erroribus evitatis, viam veritatis teneamus.
I answer that this question has been blown about by all the wise, and therefore one must see the positions of the diverse thinkers, so that one might avoid the errors, and so that we might hold to the path of truth.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.co
Sciendum est ergo primo, quod quidam posuerunt nullius rei esse providentiam, sed omnia casu contingere: et ista fuit positio Democriti, et quasi omnium antiquorum naturalium,1 qui negaverunt causam agentem, et posuerunt tantum causam materialem.2 Sed haec positio satis efficaciter improbata est etiam ab ipsis philosophis.3
Therefore one should note first that some have asserted that there is providence over no reality, but all things happen by chance. This was the position of Democritus and almost all the ancient natural scientists, who denied agent causality and posited only material causality. But this position has been quite effectively disproved even by the philosophers themselves.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Alii posuerunt providentiam esse quarumdam rerum et non omnium, et hi dividuntur in duas vias. Quaedam enim positio est, quod providentia Dei non se extendit nisi ad species, et non ad individua, nisi quae necessaria sunt; eo quod ponebant, illud quod exit cursum suum, providentiae legibus non subjacere; et ideo ea quae frequenter deficiunt a cursu ordinato, non sunt provisa, sicut particularia corruptibilia et generabilia; et ista opinio imponitur Aristoteli: quamvis ex verbis suis expresse haberi non possit, sed Commentator suus expresse ponit eam in 11 Metaph. Dicit enim, quod non est fas divinae bonitati habere sollicitudinem de singularibus nisi secundum quod habent communicationem in natura communi, sicut quod aranea sciat facere telam, et hujusmodi. Sed haec opinio expresse tollit judicium Dei de operibus hominum.
Others have asserted that providence is over certain realities, but not over all. And this is divided into two paths. For there is a certain position that God’s providence extends only to species, and not to individuals, except ones that are necessary. They asserted that what deviates from its own course is not subject to the laws of providence, and therefore things that frequently fall away from the ordered course are not provided for, things like corruptible and generable particulars. And this opinion is imposed on Aristotle, even though it cannot be held expressly from his own words; but his Commentator expressly asserts this opinion in Metaphysics 11.1 For he says that it is not appropriate that the divine goodness have care over individuals, except insofar as they share in a common nature, like how a spider knows how to make a web, and the like. But this opinion expressly takes away God’s judgment over the deeds of men.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Et ideo alia positio fuit, quod Deus providentiam habet de omnibus quae dicta sunt, et ulterius de individuis hominum, non tantum secundum quod communicant in specie, sed etiam secundum particulares actus eorum; et hanc ponit Rabbi Moyses, lib. 3, cap. 18, et rationem assignat ex eo quod in homine etiam particulari invenitur natura intellectualis, per quam comprehendit intellectu suo formam speciei, inquantum est species: quia intellectus attribuit intentionem universalitatis naturae apprehensae, quam non habet in rebus extra animam; et ideo individuum hominis etiam non deseritur a providentia quae est specierum, et praecipue quia communicat cum substantiis perpetuis, quarum etiam est per se providentia et secundum individua, et hoc quantum ad nobiliorem partem ejus, quae est intellectus.
This is why there was another position, that God has providence over all the things mentioned, and even over individual men not merely insofar as they share in a species, but even according to their particular acts. Rabbi Moses asserts this,1 and assigns as a reason that the intellectual nature is found even in a particular man; through it he comprehends in his own intellect the form of the species as species. For the intellect attributes the intention of universality to the apprehended nature, which intention the nature does not have outside the soul in the realities themselves. And this is why the individual man is not abandoned by the providence that is over the species—and especially because he has something in common with the enduring substances, which providence also stands over through itself and according to the individuals; this is as regards the nobler part of man, which is his intellect.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Sed quia divina cognitio aequaliter est singularium et universalium, ut supra habitum est, et ejus qui summe bonus est, est ordinare omnia ad finem, secundum quod nata sunt: non videtur conveniens non omnium etiam singularium providentiam esse. Et praeterea hoc est expresse contra sententiam Domini, Matth. 10, dicentis, quod unus ex passeribus non cadit in terram sine Patre caelesti, id est sine providentia ejus.
But because the divine knowledge is equally of singulars and universals, as was said earlier,1 and it belongs to the one who is most of all good to order all things to the end insofar as their natures are apt for it, it does not seem fitting that providence not be over all individual things as well. And further, this is explicitly opposed to the Lord’s statement in Matthew 10:29, when he says not one sparrow falls to the earth without the heavenly Father’s consent, that is, without his providence.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Aliorum positio est, quod Deus omnium providentiam habeat. Sed horum quidam dicunt omnium providentiam aequaliter esse; et hos necesse est incidere in tres errores. Quidam enim, aestimantes simul esse providentiam bonorum et malorum, cum haec duo non1 possint esse intenta ab uno agente, coacti sunt ponere duos deos, quorum unus providet bona, alius mala, secundum haeresim Manichaeorum. Et haec positio sufficienter a sanctis et philosophis improbata est: quia malum non habet causam efficientem, nec potest esse intentum.
The position of others is that God has providence over all things. But some of these say that his providence is over all things equally, and they necessarily fall into three errors. For some, thinking that providence is simultaneously over good and evil things, because these two cannot be intended by one agent, have been forced to assert that there are two gods—one of which provides for good things, and the other for evils, following the heresy of the Manicheans. And this position has been sufficiently disproved by the saints and philosophers; for evil has no efficient cause, nor can it be intended.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Alii, aestimantes quod similiter sit providentia contingentium et necessariorum, coacti sunt liberum arbitrium et contingentiam negare, asserentes cuncta quae providentiae subjacent, ex necessitate evenire, quod ad sensum patet esse falsum. Alii, aestimantes similiter esse providentiam rationabilium et irrationabilium, coacti sunt ponere quod nihil mali etiam brutis contingit quod non sit in poenam eis provisum, vel in occasionem majoris praemii; unde ponunt quod peccatum est occidere brutum, sicut et hominem: quod quidam haeretici nostri temporis sentire videntur.
Others, thinking that providence is similarly over contingent and necessary things, have been forced to deny free decision and contingency, asserting that all things that are subject to providence arise from necessity, which is clearly false, based on sensation. Still others, thinking providence is similarly over rational and irrational beings, have been forced to assert that nothing bad happens that is not provided as a punishment or as an occasion of a greater reward, even for the beasts. Whence they assert that it is a sin to kill a beast just as it is to kill a man. This certain heretics of our time seem to think.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Sed quia haec omnia a fide aliena sunt, ideo simpliciter dicendum est, quod omnia providentiae subjacent, sed non eodem modo: et qualiter hoc sit, videndum est. Dictum est enim, quod providentia dispositionem supponit, quae ordinem in rebus determinat in diversarum naturarum gradu salvatum. Cum igitur providentiae non sit destruere ordinem rerum, expletur effectus providentiae in rebus secundum convenientiam rei prout nata est consequi finem. Sicut enim dicit Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom., non est providentia naturas rei destruere, sed salvare; et ideo quasdam res sic instituit ut secundum suam conditionem consequantur finem per principium quod est natura tantum, sicut in omnibus irrationabilibus;1 in aliquibus super hoc principium addit aliud, quod est voluntas.
But because all these things are foreign to the faith, therefore one should say simply speaking that all things are subject to providence, but not in the same way. But how this is so should be seen. For it has been said that providence supposes a plan that determines the order in realities preserved in a gradation of diverse natures. Therefore, since it does not belong to providence to destroy the order of realities, the effect of providence is fulfilled in realities in a way that is suitable to the reality, insofar as the latter is naturally apt to attain the end. For as Dionysius says,1 providence does not destroy reality’s natures, but preserves them. And therefore it so institutes certain realities that, according to their own condition, they attain the end through the principle that is nature alone, as in all irrational things, whereas in other things he adds, over and above this, another principle, which is will.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
In his autem quae consequuntur finem per principium quod est natura, invenitur quidam gradus; eo quod quarumdam rerum natura impediri non potest a consecutione effectus sui; et iste est gradus altior, sicut est in corporibus caelestibus: unde in his nihil contingit non intentum a Deo ex defectu ipsorum; et propter hoc Avicenna dicit, tract. 8 Metaph., cap. 6, quod supra orbem lunae non est malum, loquens de malo naturae.1 Alius autem gradus naturae est quae impediri potest et deficere, sicut natura generabilium et corruptibilium: et quamvis ista natura sit inferior in bonitate, tamen etiam bona est; et melius est quod utraque sit simul, quam quod altera tantum. Si autem Deus contulisset huic naturae quod nunquam deficeret, jam non esset haec natura, sed alia; et sic non esset utraque natura, in quo universi perfectioni derogaretur. Unde hanc naturam condidit praesciens defectum contingentem, qui est malum naturae; sed non intendens. Sed ita providit ut si malum contingeret ex defectu alicujus naturae, ordinaretur in bonum; sicut videmus quod corruptio unius est generatio alterius; et iste modus providentiae extendit se etiam usque ad bruta animalia, quae potius aguntur instinctu naturae quam electione voluntatis. Et ideo malum quod accidit in eis, recompensatur per bonum naturae, non per bonum praemii, sicut quod mors muscae est victus araneae.
However, in the ones that attain their end through a principle that is nature, one finds a certain gradation. For the nature of certain realities cannot be impeded from attaining its own effect; and this is a higher grade, as is found in the heavenly bodies, whereby in them nothing happens unintended by God due to their failure. On account of this Avicenna says1 that above the orb of the moon there is no evil, speaking about natural evil. But there is another grade of nature that can be impeded and can fail, as is found in the nature of generable and corruptible things. And even though such a nature is inferior in goodness, still it too is good, and it is better that each grade exists together than that only either of them exists alone. However, if God had conferred on this nature that it never would fail, it would right away not be this nature, but another; and in this way both natures would not exist, which would detract from the perfection of the universe. Whence, he established this nature while foreknowing the possibility of failure, which is an evil of the nature, but without intending it. Rather, he provided for it such that, if evil were to happen, due to a defect of some nature, it would be ordered to the good, just as we see that the corruption of one is the generation of the other. And this mode of providence extends even to the brute animals, which act more by an instinct of their nature than by choice of a will. And therefore the evil that happens among them is counterbalanced by the good of a nature but not by the good of reward, as when the death of a fly is the meal of a spider.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Sed in nobilioribus creaturis invenitur aliud principium praeter naturam, quod est voluntas; quod quanto vicinius est Deo, tanto a necessitate naturalium causarum magis est liberum, ut dicit Boetius, 5 De consol., prosa 2; et ideo ex conditione sua sequitur quod rectum ordinem tenere possit tendendo in finem, et etiam deficere. Si autem inevitabiliter in finem tenderet, per divinam providentiam tolleretur sibi conditio suae naturae, ut dicit Dionysius, ubi supra; et ideo taliter a Deo instituta est ut etiam deficere posset; ita tamen quod in potestate ejus esset deficere, vel non deficere; hoc autem non contingebat1 in defectu naturalis principii. Et istos defectus voluntatum contingentes praeter intentionem providentiae praescivit Deus et ordinavit eos in bonum non tantum naturae, sed etiam similis generis2 sicut in bonum justitiae, quod ostenditur cum culpa per poenam ordinatur in bonum voluntatis aliorum, qui per eorum nequitiam, vel corriguntur de peccatis, vel in meritis et gloria crescunt; et in multa alia quae humana ratio non sufficit explicare.
But in the nobler creatures there is found another principle besides nature, the will; to the degree that this is closer to God, so much freer it is from the necessity of natural causes, as Boethius says.1 And therefore from its own condition it follows that it could hold fast to the right order by holding fast to the end, and it could also fall away from it. Now, if it were inevitable that it hold fast to the end, the condition of its own nature would be thereby taken away from it by divine providence, as Dionysius says.2 And this is why it has been instituted by God in such a way that it can also fail, yet such that it would be within its power that it fail or not fail; but this was not possible in the failure of a natural principle. And such failures of their wills occurring outside the intention of providence God foreknew, and he ordered them to not merely a good of nature, but even to a good of a like genus, such as the good of justice—which is shown when a fault is put in order through punishment—and to the good of the will of others who, through the formers’ iniquity, are either directed away from these sins, or grow in merits or glory. And this happens in many other ways, which human reason is not sufficient to explicate.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Unde patet quod bonum et malum subjacent divinae providentiae, sed malum tamquam praescitum et ordinatum, sed non ut intentum a Deo; bonum vero quasi intentum, sed necessarium ita quod deficere non possit, et contingens ita quod deficere possit, et voluntarium ita quod poenam, vel praemium habeat, aut in praemium, vel in poenam alicujus ordinetur; naturale autem ita quod consequatur finem naturalem, si bonum est, et cedat in bonum alterius naturae, si malum est.
Whence it is clear that good and evil are subject to divine providence: but the evil as foreknown and ordered but not intended by God, and the good as indeed intended; but the necessary in such a way that it cannot fail, and the contingent in such a way that it can fail; and the voluntary in such a way that it might have a punishment or a reward, or it might be ordered toward someone’s reward or punishment; but the natural in such a way that it would attain its natural end, if it is good, and it would enter into some other nature’s good, if it is evil.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum est, quod providentiae est dirigere unumquodque in finem, et subtrahere impedimenta, salvata tamen natura in finem directa, ex cujus conditione defectibili mala contingunt, et non ex divina intentione, quae ipsa mala in bonum ordinat.
Reply Obj. 1: It belongs to providence to direct each and every thing to its end and to remove impediments; yet even while such a nature is preserved as directed to the end, evils occur due to the condition of this fallible nature, and not due to divine intention, which orders those very evils to the good.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod effectus consequitur conditionem causae suae proximae; et ideo quamvis sit aliquid a Deo provisum, dicitur casu fieri, si accidat praeter intentionem naturae operantis; vel fortuna, si accidit praeter intentionem agentis a proposito.
Reply Obj. 2: Effects follow on the condition of their nearest cause; therefore, even though something is provided for by God, it is said to occur by chance if it happens outside the nature of the one bringing it about, or by luck if it happens outside the intention of an agent acting deliberately.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod liberum arbitrium per se ordinatum est ad unum, scilicet ad bonum, ita quod ab eo deficere possit et quod hoc in ipso sit. Si enim inevitabiliter in unum tenderet, tolleretur ratio voluntatis in tali natura.
Reply Obj. 3: Free decision is ordered through itself to one thing—that is, to the good—in such a way that it can fall away from it and that this is within its very self. For if it were to tend inevitably to one thing, the account of the will would be taken away in this nature.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod malum potest accipi vel in rebus naturalibus, vel in voluntariis. Et si accipiatur in naturalibus, constat quod malum est ut in paucioribus, tum secundum supposita, quia malum naturae non contingit nisi in sphaera generabilium et corruptibilium, quae est parvae quantitatis respectu corporum caelestium in quibus malum esse non potest, quia incorruptibilia sunt et motus eorum inordinationem habere non possunt, cum semper eodem modo sint; tum etiam considerando in eodem, quia causae naturales consequuntur effectus suos in majori parte, et deficiunt in minori, et ex hoc malum incidit. Sed in voluntariis etiam quantum ad numerum invenitur malum ut in paucioribus in natura angelica: quia multo plures fuerunt remanentes quam cadentes, et forte etiam plures quam omnes damnandi, daemones et homines.
Reply Obj. 4: “Evil” can be taken either in natural realities or in voluntary ones. If it is taken in natural things, it is certain that evil is for the less part. This is clear, first, as regards supposits, since an evil of nature occurs only in the sphere of generable and corruptible things, which sphere is small in quantity in comparison to that of the heavenly bodies, wherein there can be no evil, because they are incorruptible and their motions cannot have any disorder, since they are always in the same mode. This is also clear when one considers the very same thing, since natural causes attain their effects for the most part, and fail for the less part, and evil arises from the latter. But even in voluntary evils, as regards their number, evil is found to occur in the angelic nature for the less part, since far more of them remained than fell, and perhaps even more than all the damned together, demons and men.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.ad4
Sed in natura humana bonum videtur esse ut in paucioribus, et hujusmodi ratio potest assignari dupliciter. Una est propter corruptionem humanae naturae ex peccato originali, quam etiam Deus praevidit et praeordinavit, sicut et alia mala; sed non prohibuit ut natura maneret in sua libertate, qua subtracta naturae ratio deperiret.
But in the human nature the good appears to be for the less part, and the reason for this can be assigned in two ways. One is on account of the corruption of human nature due to original sin, which God both foresaw and preordained, just like other evils; but he did not prohibit that nature from remaining in its freedom—with that taken away, the account of that nature would perish.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Alia ratio sumi potest ex ipsa natura conditionis humanae. Sicut enim in naturalibus invenitur triplex gradus; aliquid enim est quod habet esse tantum in actu, et huic nullus defectus essendi advenire potest sicut corpora caelestia,1 aliquid autem est quod est tantum in potentia sicut materia prima, et hoc semper habet defectum, nisi removeatur per aliquod agens reducens eam in actum; est etiam aliquid quod habet actum admixtum privationi, et hoc propter actum dirigentem in opere recte operatur ut in majori parte, deficit autem in minori, sicut patet in natura generabilium et corruptibilium; ita etiam est in intellectualibus. Est enim aliqua intellectualis natura quae est actus completus sine admixtione alicujus privationis vel potentiae; et ex hac non potest aliquid non rectum procedere, sicut patet de Deo. Est etiam quaedam natura cui admiscetur potentia, sed tamen in ipsa sua natura habet aliquem actum dirigentem in operatione, sicut est in angelis; et ideo talis natura deficit a rectitudine ut in minori parte. Sed in natura humana perfectiones secundae, quibus diriguntur opera, non sunt innatae, sed vel acquisitae vel infusae. Unde Commentator, in 3 De anima, comparat intellectum possibilem2 humanum materiae primae, et Philosophus tabulae in qua nihil scriptum est:
The other reason can be drawn from the very nature of the human condition. For one finds three grades in natural things: there is something that has only actual existence, and in this no defect of existing can arise, as with heavenly bodies; moreover, there is something that exists only in potency, as the first matter, and this always has a defect unless it be removed by some agent reducing it to act; and there is also something that has act mixed with privation, and this, on account of the act directing its activity, acts rightly for the most part, but defects for the less part, as is clear in the nature of generable and corruptible things. Therefore so it is in intellectual beings. For a certain intellectual nature is complete act, without any mixture with privation or potency; and nothing can come forth from this that is not rectified, as is clear for God. There is also a certain nature with which potency is mixed, but still it has in its nature a certain act directing it in its activity, as is so with the angels; and therefore such a nature falls away from rectitude for the lesser part. But in the human nature, the secondary perfections whereby its actions are directed are not innate, but acquired or infused. This is why the Commentator1 compares the human potential intellect to prime matter, and the Philosopher2 compares it to a tablet on which nothing has been written.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
et ideo ipsa natura humana in se considerata aequaliter se habet indifferenter ad omnia vel intelligenda vel facienda; et quia malum contingit multifariam secundum Dionysium, 4 cap. De div. nomin., et bonum uno modo; ideo ut in pluribus flectitur in malum. Sic enim considerata natura humana, nondum est ut agens perfectum, nisi respectu naturalium operationum; sed tunc est agens perfectum quantum ad omnes suas operationes, quando jam perfecta est perfectionibus secundis, quae sunt virtutes; et ideo quando determinatur per perfectionem secundam vel infusam vel acquisitam, tunc determinatur ad unum, vel ad quod tendat ut in majori parte, sicut in statu viae, vel ut semper, sicut in statu patriae. Et ideo Tullius comparat virtutem naturae, dicens quod est habitus voluntarius in modum naturae rationi consentaneus; et ideo voluntas perfecta virtute justitiae se habet ad opera justa, sicut ignis ad motum sursum. Et per hoc etiam, patet quod magis servatur ordo providentiae in bonis quam in malis.
And this is why the human nature itself, considered in itself, is equally and indifferently oriented to all things that are to be understood or done. And because evil happens in manifold ways, according to Dionysius,1 and the good in only one, this is why human nature for the most part bends toward evil. For so considered, the human nature is not yet a perfect agent, except as regards its natural activities; rather, it is a perfect agent as regards all its own actions only when it is perfected by its secondary perfections, which are the virtues. And therefore when it is determined through its secondary perfection, whether infused or acquired, then it is determined to one thing, either to what it tends toward for the most part, as in the state of the earthly path, or always, as in the state of the heavenly fatherland. This is why Cicero compares virtue to nature, saying that it is a voluntary habit in accord with reason in the mode of a nature.2 And therefore a will perfected by the virtue of justice orients itself to just actions the way that fire does to downward motion. And thereby it is also clear that the order of providence is preserved more in good things than in evils.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Ad quintum dicendum, quod quidquid est in mundo, totum ordinatum est; quamvis ratio ordinis nobis non appareat in quibusdam, et praecipue in voluntariis, cum malis quandoque bona quandoque mala eveniant, et similiter bonis. Sed ratio ordinis hujus scitur a Deo; sicut medicus scit quare quibusdam aegris quandoque det calida et quandoque frigida, et similiter sanis; quod tamen ignorans artem admiratur, ut dicit Boetius, 4 De consolat, prosa 6.1
Reply Obj. 5: Whatever is in the world is an ordered whole, even though the account of the order is not apparent to us in some things—and especially in voluntary things, since sometimes good things happen to those who are evil, and sometimes evil things too, and likewise with those who are good. But the reason for this order is known by God, just as a physician knows why he would sometimes give hot things to the sick and sometimes cold things, and likewise with those who are healthy; and as Boethius says,1 one ignorant of the art is astonished.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.ad5
Ista tamen inordinatio si diligenter advertitur, invenitur non in his ad quae per se ordinatur humana opera, et quae per se sunt homini1 bona vel mala. Habet enim bonum opus semper sibi adjunctum bonitatis praemium in perfectione virtutis, quae est bonum humanum, et in consecutione beatitudinis, ad quam opera humana ordinantur; et e contrario est de malis. Sed ista permixtio2 videtur accidere in his bonis quae extra hominem sunt, vel quae non sunt bona ejus inquantum est homo, sicut in bonis corporalibus et in bonis naturae;3 cum tamen ista permixtio semper ordinetur ad id quod est per se hominis bonum, scilicet gratiae,4 vel gloriae, secundum Apostolum Rom. 8:28: diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum, vel in justitiae divinae manifestationem; frequenter enim impii prosperantur in hac vita, ut manifestior appareat in judicio sententia5 contra eos.
Nonetheless, such disorder, if one considers it carefully, is found not to occur in the things toward which human actions are ordered through themselves, and the things that are in themselves good or evil for man. For a good action always has joined to it a reward of goodness in the perfection of virtue, which is the human good, and also in the attainment of beatitude, toward which human actions are ordered; and the contrary is the case for those who are evil. But such mixture seems to occur in those goods that are outside man, or which are not his good insofar as he is a man, like bodily goods and the goods of nature, although such a mixing is nonetheless always ordered to what is man’s good through itself, that is, a good of grace or of glory, according to the Apostle: in everything God works for good with those who love him (Rom 8:28), or for the sake of manifesting divine justice. For often the impious prosper in this life, so that in the Judgment the verdict against them might be more manifestly apparent.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2
Ad sextum dicendum, quod ex illa auctoritate innuitur quod non est similiter providentia de brutis et de hominibus; et hoc verum est, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 6: It is implied in that authority that providence is not over beasts and over men in the same way; and this is true, as is clear from things said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D39.Q2.A2.ad6
D. 40PredestinationDe praedestinatione
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de scientia Dei in communi, hic specialiter de praedestinatione determinat; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat quid sit praedestinatio; in secunda determinat de causalitate ejus, utrum scilicet sit causa prima vel habeat aliam, dist. 41, ibi: si autem quaerimus meritum obdurationis et misericordiae, obdurationis meritum invenimus, misericordiae autem meritum non invenimus.
Having considered God’s knowledge in common, here he specifically considers predestination. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers what predestination is;1 in the second, he considers its causality, namely, whether it is the first cause, or does it have another, at but if ‘we seek a deserving of obduracy and mercy, we find the deserving of obduracy; but we do not find a deserving of mercy.’2
Sent.I.D40
Prima in duas: in prima determinat de praedestinatione; in secunda de reprobatione, ibi: cumque praedestinatio sit gratiae praeparatio . . . reprobatio e converso intelligenda est praescientia iniquitatis quorumdam.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he considers predestination; in the second, he considers reprobation, at predestination is the preparation of grace. . . . Conversely, reprobation is to be understood as the foreknowledge of the iniquity of some.1
Sent.I.D40
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quid sit praedestinatio, et quorum sit; in secunda determinat de praedestinationis certitudine, ibi: praedestinatorum nullus videtur posse damnari.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows what predestination is, and of whom it is; in the second, he considers the certitude of predestination, at it seems that none of the predestined may be damned.1
Sent.I.D40
Circa quod tria facit: primo ostendit praedestinationis certitudinem; secundo ponit objectionem in contrarium, ibi: ad hoc autem objiciunt; tertio ponit responsionem, ibi: quibus respondemus.
Concerning the latter, he does three things: first, he explains the certitude of predestination; second, he presents an objection to the contrary, at but some . . . object to this;1 third, he presents his response, at we respond to them.2
Sent.I.D40
Circa quod etiam tria facit: primo respondet ad primam objectionem; secundo objicit contra responsionem, ibi: verumtamen adhuc instant; tertio solvit objectionem,1 ibi: in hujus quaestionis solutione mallem alios audire quam docere.
As regards the last, he also does three things: first, he answers the first objection; second, he objects against this response, at and yet they continue to press;1 and third, he resolves their objection, at on the solution to the question, I would prefer to hear others than to teach.2
Sent.I.D40
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.I.D40
prima est de praedestinatione;
the first is about predestination;1
Sent.I.D40
secunda de reprobatione.
the second about reprobation.1
Sent.I.D40
Circa primum quaeruntur tria:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D40
primo quid sit praedestinatio;
first, what is predestination;1
Sent.I.D40
secundo, quorum sit;
second, to whom does it belong;1
Sent.I.D40
tertio, de certitudine ejus.
third, what is its certitude.1
Sent.I.D40
Q. 1What predestination is
Quid sit praedestinatio
What predestination is
Sent.I.D40.Q1
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D40.Q1
primo utrum praedestinatio sit in creatura, vel tantum in Deo;
first, whether predestination is within the creature, or only in God;
Sent.I.D40.Q1
secundo quid in Deo nominet.
second, what in God does it name.
Sent.I.D40.Q1
A. 1Whether predestination is something within the predestinedUtrum praedestinatio sit aliquid in praedestinato
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod praedestinatio sit aliquid in re praedestinata.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that predestination is something in the predestined reality.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.arg1
Omnis enim actio infert ex se passionem. Sed cum dicitur, Deus praedestinat, significatur in verbo actus divinus. Ergo videtur quod respondeat sibi aliqua passio in creatura, quae sit praedestinatio passive dicta, sicut etiam de creatione est; invenitur enim creatio actio, et creatio passio.
Obj. 1: For every action of itself implies a passion. But when one says, “God predestines,” the verb signifies the divine act. Therefore it seems that there corresponds to it some passion within the creature, which is passively called “predestination,” just as was said about “creation,” for one finds a creation that is an action and creation that is a passion.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omnis denominatio fit secundum aliquam formam inhaerentem, sicut secundum qualitatem dicimur quales. Sed praedestinatione aliquid denominatur, cum praedestinatus dicitur. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio sit aliquid in ipso.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every denomination arises according to some inhering form, just as we are called “qualified” according to a quality. But something is being denominated by predestination when it is called “predestined.” Therefore it seems that predestination is something within it.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, comparatio est eorum quae sunt unius generis. Sed in Glossa Joan. 1, dicitur, quod melius erat Nathanaeli duas naturas in Christo cognoscere quam praedestinatum esse. Cum igitur cognitio naturarum, cui comparatur praedestinatio, in ipso aliquid ponat, videtur quod praedestinatio sit aliquid in praedestinato.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, comparison is made between things of one genus. But in a Gloss on John 1 it is said, it was better for Nathaniel to know the two natures in Christ than to have been predestined.1 Therefore, since the knowledge of the natures, to which predestination is being compared, posits something in him, it seems that predestination is something in the one predestined.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, nullum aeternum definitur per temporale. Sed praedestinatio definitur per temporale: quia dicitur quod est praeparatio gratiae in praesenti et gloriae in futuro. Ergo non est aeterna. Sed omnis actio quae temporaliter de Deo dicitur, ponit actu1 aliquem effectum in creatura, sicut regere, gubernare, et hujusmodi. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio sit aliquid etiam in praedestinato.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing eternal is defined through something temporal. But predestination is defined through the temporal, for it is said that it is the preparation for grace in the present and for glory in the future. Therefore it is not eternal. But every action that is said of God in a temporal way places some actual effect in the created, like ruling, governing, and such. Therefore it seems that predestination is also something in the predestined.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, non eliguntur nisi praedestinati. Sed eliguntur qui non sunt, ut dicit Augustinus, De verb. Apost., serm. 26. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio sit non entium. Sed in non ente non potest aliquid esse. Ergo praedestinatio non est aliquid in praedestinato.
On the contrary, they are not chosen unless they have been predestined. But those who do not exist are chosen, as Augustine says.1 Therefore it seems that predestination is of non-beings. But something cannot exist in a non-being. Therefore predestination is not something in the predestined.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, ut supra dixit Magister, praedestinatio est quaedam species scientiae divinae. Sed scientia nihil est in scito, sed tantum in sciente. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio non ponat aliquid in praedestinato.
Furthermore, above the Master said1 that predestination is a species of divine knowledge. But knowledge is nothing in the thing known, but only something in the knower. Therefore it seems that predestination posits nothing in the one predestined.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod ponere aliquid in alio potest intelligi dupliciter. Aut quod ipsum significatum per nomen in aliquo esse dicatur, sicut albedo ponit aliquid in albo: et sic dico, quod praedestinatio non ponit aliquid in praedestinato, sed in praedestinante tantum. Aut ita quod ad significatum quod est in uno, sequitur aliquid esse in alio; sicut paternitas ponit aliquid in filio, cum tamen ipsa secundum suum esse in patre tantum sit, sed dicitur ponere aliquid in filio, inquantum ad paternitatem sequitur aliquid esse in filio.
I answer that “to posit something in something else” can be understood in two ways. Either the very thing signified by the name is being said to be in the thing, as “whiteness” posits something in the white thing; and then I say that “predestination” does not posit anything in the one predestined, but only something in the one predestining him. Or it can be understood such that some existence in the one follows on what is signified in the other; for example, “paternity” posits something in the son even though, according to its own existence, it is only in the father, but it is said “to posit something in the son” insofar as a certain existence in the son follows on paternity.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.co
Sed hoc contingit dupliciter. Vel quia relinquatur illud esse in alio simul, sicut paternitas relinquit filiationem; aut non necessario simul, sed vel prius vel posterius, sicut auditus ponit percussionem sonantem simul aut prius; et hoc modo dico, quod praedestinatio ponit aliquid in praedestinato: quia ad operationem hanc Dei sequitur effectus praedestinationis in esse1 praedestinato non semper quandocumque est praedestinatio, sed quandoque; et hic effectus est gratia et gloria.
But this happens in two ways: either because that existence is simultaneously a result in the other, just as paternity results in filiation, or not necessarily simultaneously but either before or after, as what is heard posits some impact sounding either simultaneously or before. And in this latter way I say that “predestination” posits something in the one predestined. For on this activity of God there follows the effect of predestination occurring in the one predestined, not always when the predestination occurs, but at a certain time. And this effect is grace and glory.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, ut Philosophus tradit in 9 Metaph., actionum quaedam transeunt in exteriorem materiam circa quam aliquem effectum operantur, ut patet in actionibus naturalibus, sicut ignis calefacit lignum, et in artificialibus, sicut aedificator facit domum ex materia; et in talibus actio est recepta in eo quod fit per modum passionis, secundum quod motus est in moto ut in subjecto: et ideo in talibus est invenire actionem in re agente, et passionem in re patiente. Quaedam vero sunt quae in exteriorem materiam non transeunt ut effectum aliquem circa ipsam producant, ut patet in visione, quae cum sit actio videntis, nullum effectum in re visa efficit; et tales actiones, quae proprie operationes dicuntur, in ipsis operantibus tantum sunt. Unde non potest fieri conversio passionis ad actionem acceptam a re exteriori, secundum quod in se est, sed solum secundum quod in operante est: etsi enim oculus videt lapidem, lapis tamen non videtur nisi secundum quod est in oculo per sui similitudinem.
Reply Obj. 1: As the Philosopher treats actions,1 some go outward into exterior matter, on which they bring about some effect, as is clear in natural actions, like when fire heats wood, and in actions pertaining to art, like when a builder makes a house out of materials. And in such things the action is received, in what comes to be, through the manner of a passion, insofar as a motion is in what is moved as in a subject. And therefore in such things one finds the action really in the agent, and really in the patient. But there are some actions that do not go outward into exterior matter such that they produce any effect in it, as is clear in vision, which, since it is the action of the one seeing, brings about no effect really in the thing seen. And such actions, which are properly called “activities,” are only in those performing them. Whence a passion cannot be inferred relative to an action received from an exterior reality, insofar as it is in itself, but only insofar as it is in the one performing it; for although the eye sees the stone, still the stone is not seen except insofar as it is in the eye through a likeness of it.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.ad1
Secundum hoc ergo dico, quod creatio est talis actio quae effectum exteriorem relinquit; unde oportet passive sumptam creationem aliquid in re creata esse, sicut calefactionem in calefacto. Praedestinatio vero cum nominet operationem voluntatis et intellectus existentem solum in ipso operante, sicut visio in vidente et speculatio in speculante, si passive accipiatur, non erit aliquid in praedestinato, secundum quod in se consideratur, sed solum secundum quod in praedestinante est secundum suam similitudinem per quam ibi cognoscitur, sicut et scitum in sciente; ex quo etiam patet quod praedestinatio non nominatur per aliquam passionem in ipso existentem, sed per operationem ipsius praedestinantis, sicut et res denominatur visa per operationem videntis.1
Therefore, according to this, I say that creation is the sort of action that results in an exterior effect. Whence “creation,” taken passively, must be something in the created reality, just as heating must be in the thing heated. But since “predestination” names an activity of the will and intellect existing only in the one performing it, just as vision is in the one who sees and contemplation in the one contemplating, predestination, if taken passively, will not be something in the one predestined, insofar as it is considered in itself; rather, only insofar as it is in the one predestining him is it in the one predestined, according to its likeness, whereby it is known there, just as the known is also in the knower. From which it is also clear that predestination is not named through any passion existing in it, but through the activity of the one predestining, just as also a reality is denominated as “seen” through the activity of the one seeing it.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1
Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum. In omnibus enim absolutis denominatur aliquid per id quod sibi inest; sed in relativis quandoque denominatur aliquid per id quod in ipso est sicut pater paternitate, quae realiter in ipso est; quandoque autem denominatur eo quod solum in altero est, sicut in illis in quorum alio est relatio secundum rem, et in alio secundum rationem tantum. Unde dicit Philosophus in 5 Metaph., quod scibile dicitur relativum, non quia ipsum referatur, sed quia aliud refertur ad ipsum: et ita patet quod praedestinatio secundum rem nihil est nisi in intellectu divino.
Reply Obj. 2: And thus the solution to the second objection is clear. In all absolute things a thing is denominated by what is present in it, but in relative things sometimes a thing is denominated by what is in it, like “father” from paternity, which is really in him; but sometimes it is denominated by what is only in the other thing. This is as what happens when in the one the relation is something real and in the other it is only something according to reason. This is why the Philosopher says1 that the knowable is said to be relative, not because it itself is referred, but because something else is referred to it. And thus it is evident that predestination, as a reality, is nothing but what is in the divine intellect.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod comparatio illa non attenditur absolute cognitionis duarum naturarum in Christo ad praedestinationem, sed cognitionis talis1 simul cum praedestinatione ad praedestinationem simul cum statu Veteris Legis: praedestinatio enim stat cum utroque. Unde dicit, quod melius est Nathanaeli cognoscere duas naturas in Christo quam esse praedestinatum, et manere sub umbra legis et mortis; ac si diceret: melius est esse praedestinatum et habere gratiam Novi Testamenti quam esse praedestinatum et non habere gratiam Novi Testamenti: quia praedestinatio currit cum utroque testamento.
Reply Obj. 3: That comparison is not being considered absolutely about Nathaniel’s knowledge of the two natures in Christ versus his predestination, but of that knowledge together with his predestination versus predestination together with the status of the Old Law. For the predestination stands with both. This is why the Gloss says, it is better for Nathaniel to know the two natures in Christ than to have been predestined and remain under the shadow of the law and death,1 as if to say, “it is better to have been predestined and to have the grace of the New Covenant, than to have been predestined and not to have the grace of the New Covenant.” For predestination runs through both covenants.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod temporale non ponitur in definitione aeterni in recto, quasi denotans substantiam aeterni; sed in obliquo nihil prohibet poni, ut significetur respectus aeterni ad temporale: et sic gratia et gloria in definitione praedestinationis ponitur.
Reply Obj. 4: The temporal is not placed within the definition of the eternal in a direct way, as though denoting the substance of the eternal; but nothing prevents that it be placed there in an oblique way, so that it may signify the reference of the eternal to the temporal. And in this way grace and glory are placed in the definition of predestination.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether predestination pertains to knowledgeUtrum praedestinatio pertineat ad scientiam
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod praedestinatio ad scientiam pertineat.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that predestination pertains to his knowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.arg1
Quia, ut dicitur in littera, praedestinatio sine praescientia non potest esse. Praescientia autem scientiam nominat cum ordine ad futura. Ergo praedestinatio ad scientiam pertinet.
Obj. 1: For, as is said in the text,1 predestination cannot exist without foreknowledge. But “foreknowledge” names knowledge with an order to things to come. Therefore predestination pertains to his knowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.arg2
Item, videtur quod ad voluntatem. Dicit enim Augustinus quod praedestinatio est propositum miserendi. Proponere autem est actus voluntatis, quia videtur idem esse quod finem determinare. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio ad voluntatem pertineat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it seems that it pertains to his will. For Augustine says1 that predestination is the intent to show mercy. But to intend is an act of the will, since it seems to be the same thing as determining an end. Therefore it seems that predestination pertains to the will.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.arg3
Item, videtur quod ad potentiam. Quia praeparare est actus potentiae. Sed praedestinatio est praeparatio beneficiorum Dei, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems to pertain to his power. For to prepare is an act of power. But predestination is the preparation for God’s blessings, as is said in the text.1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.arg4
Item videtur quod sit idem quod providentia vel dispositio. Quia praedestinatio dicitur alicujus in finem directio. Sed ordo in finem pertinet ad providentiam vel dispositionem. Ergo videtur quod et praedestinatio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that it is the same thing as his providence or plan. For something’s direction to the end is called its “predestination.” But order into the end pertains to his providence or plan. Therefore it seems so does predestination.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.arg5
Item, videtur quod sit idem quod liber vitae. Vita enim animae est per gratiam et gloriam. Sed praedestinatio est praeparatio gratiae in praesenti et gloriae in futuro, secundum magistralem definitionem. Ergo ad librum vitae pertinet.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems to be the same thing as the book of life. For the soul’s life exists through grace and glory. But predestination is the preparation for grace in the present, and for glory in the future, according to the definition given by the Master.1 Therefore it pertains to the book of life.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod praedestinatio includit in intellectu suo providentiam, et aliquid addit. Addit autem ad minus tria: unum ex parte ipsorum praedestinatorum, quia cum providentia Dei sit respectu omnium, et specialiter quodammodo sit respectu habentium voluntatem, praedestinatio includit in se providentiam secundum illum specialem modum quo est hominum, et habentium voluntatem.
I answer that predestination includes providence in its concept, and adds something to it. Now, it adds at least three things, and the first is on the side of the very ones predestined. For because God’s providence is with respect to all things, and in a way specifically with respect to things that have will, predestination includes providence in itself according to that specific way by which it is over men and things that have will.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.co
Secundum addit ex parte ipsius finis et eorum quae habentur ut promoventia ad finem; cum enim providentia respiciat ordinem uniuscujusque boni ad quemlibet finem, praedestinatio est tantum respectu eorum quae sunt elevata supra facultatem naturae, ut gloriae, quae est in perfecta Dei fruitione, et gratiae promoventis in ipsam; unde dicit Damascenus, quod praedestinatio est eorum quae non sunt in nobis.
Second, it adds something on the side of the end itself, and of things that are held as moving one forward to the end. For because providence respects the order of each and every good to every end whatsoever, predestination is only with respect to those things that are elevated above the capacity of nature, like glory, which occurs in the perfect enjoyment of God, and grace, which moves one toward it. Whence Damascene says1 that predestination is for things that are not within us.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2
Tertium addit ex parte ipsius praedestinantis, ex cujus parte videtur duo addere: primo, quia providentia est quaedam1 ars gubernationis rerum, quae secundum rationem sui nominis potest salvari in speculatione tantum; sed praedestinatio importat providentiam, secundum quod est ordinata ad executionem operis per voluntatem, et ideo definitur per propositum et per praeparationem; secundo addit praescientiam exitus ex parte ejus quod providetur; unde potest2 aliquid ab ordine providentiae quantum ad id quod intentum est, exire; sicut Deus vult omnes homines salvos fieri, licet non omnes salventur: non autem ab ordine praedestinationis. Dicit enim praedestinatio intentionem divinam de salute istius cum praescientia ejus quod salvabitur; et ideo dicitur, quod est praescientia et praeparatio.
Third, it adds something on the side of the very one predestining us, from whose side it appears to add two elements. First, providence is a certain art of the governance of realities, which art, according to the account of its name, can be preserved merely in contemplation, whereas predestination indicates providence insofar as it has been ordered by the will to the execution of the work. And therefore it is defined through both intent and preparation. Second, it adds the foreknowledge of deviation on the side of what is foreseen. Whence something can deviate from the order of providence as regards what was intended; for example, God wills all men to be saved even though not all are saved, but this is not from the order of predestination. For “predestination” signifies the divine intention about someone’s salvation along with his foreknowledge that he will be saved. And this is why it is said that it is foreknowledge and preparation.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2
Unde patet solutio ad primum; quia non tantum ponitur praescientia in ejus definitione.
Reply Obj. 1: The solution here is clear because not only foreknowledge is in its definition.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod propositum non simpliciter nominat actum voluntatis, sed praesupponit actum cognitionis ostendentis finem in quem voluntas tendit.
Reply Obj. 2: An intent does not simply name an act of the will; rather, it presupposes an act of knowledge presenting the end toward which the will tends.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod praeparatio quae ponitur in definitione praedestinationis non est secundum executionem in opus, sed intelligitur secundum propositum divinae voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 3: The preparation that is placed in the definition of predestination is not understood only according to its execution in the work, but according to the intent of the divine will.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod praedestinatio est quidam modus providentiae; sed addit aliqua specialia super eam, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Predestination is a certain mode of providence, but it adds certain specifying things over and above it, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod liber vitae metaphorice dicitur. Sicut enim in libro aliquid scribitur, ex quo in eo veritas rei intelligitur, ita etiam in intellectu describuntur similitudines rerum, per quas res cognoscuntur: unde intellectus possibilis ante intelligere comparatur tabulae in qua nihil est scriptum, in 3 De anima. Cum ergo dicitur liber vitae in Deo, potest sumi vita vel ex parte Dei intelligentis, et sic praescientia creaturarum dicitur liber vitae, quia quod factum est in ipso vita erat, Joan. 1:3; vel ex parte rei scitae, et sic dicitur liber vitae praescientia vitae quae est in conformitate ad Deum.
Reply Obj. 5: “The book of life” is spoken of metaphorically. For just as something is written in a book due to which the truth about a reality is understood in it, so too within the intellect likenesses of realities are written out, through which the realities are known. This is why the potential intellect, before understanding, is compared to a tablet on which nothing has been written, in On the Soul 3.1 Therefore when the book of life is spoken of as being in God, “life” can be taken either on the side of God’s understanding—and then the foreknowledge about created things is being called the “book of life,” since that which has been made was life in him (John 1:3)—or on the side of the reality known—and then the foreknowledge of the life that is in conformity with God is being called the “book of life.”
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2.ad5
Haec autem est duplex: scilicet vita gratiae et vita gloriae, quae ad perfectam conformitatem accedit. Unde cujus talis vita repraesentatur in libro divinae praescientiae, dicitur simpliciter scribi in libro vitae; secundum quid autem, scilicet quantum ad praesentem justitiam, dicitur ibi scribi, cujus vita gratiae tantum ibi cognoscitur. Et etiam quodammodo dicuntur ibi scribi opposita horum, scilicet gloriae et gratiae, inquantum per hoc cognoscuntur. Sic ergo patet quod liber vitae est medium inter praescientiam communiter sumptam et praedestinationem, quia praescientia est communiter omnium, sed liber vitae est tantum cognitio gratiae vel gloriae; sed praedestinatio est non tantum gratiae, sed gratiae simul et gloriae. Unde nullus dicitur esse praedestinatus quantum ad praesentem justitiam, sicut dicitur scriptus in libro vitae; et super hoc addit praedestinatio propositum voluntatis.
However, this latter is of two sorts: the life of grace and the life of glory, which latter reaches perfect conformity. Whence the life of such a one is represented in the book of divine foreknowledge, and is said to be written in the book of life simply speaking, whereas the life only of grace is known there, and is said to be written there in a qualified sense, that is, as regards present justice. And in a certain way even those opposed to these things (that is, to grace and glory) are said to be written there, insofar as they are known through this. In this way, then, it is clear that the book of life is a middle between foreknowledge, as commonly taken, and predestination. For foreknowledge is of all things in common, but the book of life is his knowledge only of grace or glory, but predestination is not merely of grace, but of grace along with glory. Whence no one is said to be predestined in reference to present righteousness, as he is said to be written in the book of life; and over and above this, predestination adds the intent of his will.
Sent.I.D40.Q1.A2
Q. 2To whom being predestined belongs
Quorum sit praedestinatio
To whom being predestined belongs
Sent.I.D40.Q2
A. 1To whom being predestined belongs
Quorum sit praedestinatio
To whom being predestined belongs
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1
Deinde quaeritur, quorum sit praedestinatio. Et videtur quod sit tantum eorum qui sunt.
Next, it is asked to whom predestination belongs. And it seems it belongs only to those who exist.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1
Praedestinatio enim significat missionem quamdam. Sed nihil mittitur nisi quod est. Ergo praedestinatio est tantum entis.
Obj. 1: For “predestination” signifies a certain sending. But only what exists is sent. Therefore predestination is only of what is.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.arg1
Praeterea, quod non est non potest ad aliquid praeparari. Sed praedestinatio est praeparatio quaedam. Ergo videtur quod non sit non entium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what does not exist cannot be prepared for something. But predestination is a certain preparation. Therefore it seems that it is not of non-beings.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.arg2
Item, videtur quod non sit angelorum. Quia, secundum Augustinum, loco citato, praedestinatio est propositum miserendi. Sed angeli nunquam fuerunt miseri. Cum igitur misericordia, ut dicit Bernardus,1 miseriam respiciat, videtur quod eis praedestinari non competit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that it is not concerned with angels. For, according to Augustine,1 predestination is the intent to show mercy. But the angels were never in misery. Therefore, since mercy looks to misery, as Bernard says,2 it seems that to be predestined does not befit them.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.arg3
Item, videtur quod nec beatis qui sunt in gloria. Quia quod est in fine ultimo non potest dirigi in aliud.1 Sed beati sunt in suo fine ultimo. Ergo eis non competit praedestinari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that it is not concerned with the blessed, who are in glory. For what is at its ultimate end cannot be directed to another. But the blessed are at their ultimate end. Therefore being predestined does not befit them.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.arg4
Item, videtur quod nec Filio Dei. Quia praedestinatio importat antecessionem quamdam, sicut et praescientia. Sed respectu Filii Dei, cum sit aeternus, non potest designari aliqua antecessio. Ergo Filio Dei praedestinari non competit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems predestination is not about the Son of God either. For predestination indicates something that comes before, like foreknowledge. But nothing comes before the Son of God, as he is eternal. Therefore being predestined does not befit the Son of God.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.arg5
Sed e contrario videtur quod praedestinatio sit omnium hominum. Quia Deus, secundum Dionysium, cap. 4 De div. nom., aequaliter se habet ad omnia. Ergo si aliquibus ipse praeparat gratiam, et omnibus. Sed praedestinatio est gratiae praeparatio. Ergo si aliquos praedestinat, et omnes praedestinat.
On the contrary (6), it seems that predestination is over all men. For God, according to Dionysius,1 is oriented equally toward all things. Therefore, if he prepares grace for some, he does so for all. But predestination is a preparation for grace. Therefore if he predestines some, he predestines all.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut dirigimur in bona gratiae a Deo, ita et in bona naturae, quia omne bonum nostrum ab ipso est. Sed bona naturae omnibus largitur, bonis et malis, ut habetur, Matth. 5. Cum ergo praedestinatio sit directio in finem, finis autem est bonum, videtur quod praedestinatio sit omnium.
Furthermore (7), just as we are directed in the good of grace by God, so too in the good of nature, for our every good is from him. But the good of nature is bestowed on all, both the good and the evil, as is said in Matthew 5:45. Therefore, since predestination is one’s direction to the end, and an end is a good, it seems that predestination pertains to all men.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod praedestinatio dicitur esse aliquorum dupliciter: vel sicut finis et conferentium ad finem, et sic dicitur esse gratiae et gloriae; vel eorum qui finem consequuntur, et sic est omnium qui gloriam per Dei gratiam adipiscuntur. Utrumque autem ex nomine praedestinationis accipi potest, in quo conjungitur actus destinationis cum hac praepositione “prae” per compositionem advenientem.
I answer that predestination is said to be of certain things in two ways: either as of the end, and of things conducive to the end—and in this way it is said to be of grace and glory; or it is of those who attain the end—and in this way it is of all those who reach glory through God’s grace. Moreover, each of these can be taken from the name “predestination,” wherein the act of destination is coupled with the prefix “pre-” through an added composition.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.co
Destinare autem significat directionem alicujus in aliquid, sicut nuntii. Dicitur etiam alio modo destinare, ut habetur 2 Machab. 6:20: Eleazarus destinavit non admittere illicita propter vitae amorem. Sed haec significatio videtur deducta ex prima; quod enim proponitur, dirigitur in executionem operis. Illud autem proprie dicitur dirigi in aliquid quod non habet in se unde in illud vadat: et ideo proprie in illa dicitur praedestinatio quae homo ex naturalibus suis consequi non potest, scilicet gratiam et gloriam. Et ideo dicit Damascenus, ubi supra, quod praedestinatio est eorum quae non sunt in nobis. Et ideo quidquid non potest consequi gratiam et gloriam illud non praedestinatur; sed illi tantum praedestinari dicuntur qui consecuturi sunt gloriam per gratiam.
Now, “to destine” signifies someone’s direction toward something, like that of a messenger. “To destine” is also spoken of in another way, as is found in 2 Maccabees 6:20: Eleazar destined to refuse illicit things, even for the natural love of life;1 but this usage seems derivative from the first, for what is decided upon is directed to the execution of the deed. Now, a thing is properly said to be directed to something else when it does not have within itself that whereby it might go to the latter. And therefore, properly speaking, predestination is to things that a man cannot reach based on things natural to him, that is, to grace and glory. This is why Damascene says2 that predestination is of things that are not within us. And therefore whatever cannot attain grace and glory is not predestined, but only those who are going to attain glory through grace are called “predestined.”
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1
Sed haec praepositio “prae” importat antecessionem, quae diversimode diversis convenit. Invenitur enim in praedestinatione hominis antecessio aeternitatis ad naturam et naturae ad gratiam, et gratiae ad gloriam. In angelo autem invenitur antecessio aeternitatis ad naturam, et naturae ad gratiam, secundum eos qui ponunt angelos tantum in naturalibus creatos, sed secundum eos1 non gratiae ad gloriam duratione. Secundum autem alios, qui ponunt angelos in gratia creatos, non invenitur antecessio naturae ad gratiam secundum durationem, sed gratiae ad gloriam. In Christo autem non invenitur antecessio aeternitatis ad personam, sed tantum ad alteram naturarum;2 nec naturae ad gratiam nec gratiae ad gloriam, quantum ad fruitionem, sed solum quantum ad impassibilitatem animae et dotes corporis; et sic diversimode praedestinatio diversis convenit.
But the prefix “pre-” indicates coming before, or precedence, and that belongs to diverse things in diverse ways. For the precedence of eternity relative to nature is found in the predestination of man, as is that of nature to grace, and of grace to glory. However, in the angel one finds the precedence of eternity relative to nature, and that of nature to grace—according to those who assert that the angels were created only with their natural attributes—but (according to them) not that of grace to glory, by a precedence of duration. However, according to others, who assert that the angels were created in grace, there is found no durational precedence of nature to grace, but there is a precedence of grace to glory. However, in Christ there is found no precedence of eternity to the person, but only to the second of the two natures, nor is there one of nature to grace, or of grace to glory, as regards fruition, but only as regards the soul’s inability to suffer and the dowries of the body. And thus, predestination belongs to diverse things in diverse ways.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illi qui non sunt nec erunt non praedestinantur, sed illi qui erunt, quamvis non sint, quos Deus scientia visionis cognoscit; et quamvis ipsi non dirigantur actu in aliquid, ut in propria natura existentes, tamen praediriguntur in finem, prout sunt in Dei praescientia.
Reply Obj. 1: Those who do not exist nor will exist are not predestined; but those who will exist, even though they do not exist now, whom God knows with a knowledge of vision, are predestined. And although they themselves are not being actually directed to something, as though existing in their own proper nature, still they are pre-directed to their end, insofar as they are in God’s foreknowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod est duplex praeparatio. Quaedam materiae, secundum quod disponitur ad recipiendum formam, et sic non praeparatur nisi quod est. Quaedam autem est praeparatio agentis, ut sit agens; et ista sicut est in naturalibus, inquantum agens acquirit dispositionem per quam agat, ita est in artifice, secundum quod concipit formam artificiati, et proponit eam exequi in opere; et talis praeparatio est in Deo etiam respectu futurorum.
Reply Obj. 2: There are two sorts of preparation: one is of matter, insofar as it is disposed to receiving form—and in this way only what exists is prepared; and the other is the preparation of an agent, so that it might be an agent. And this latter is like what occurs in natural things, insofar as an agent acquires a disposition through which it acts; so too it is in an artisan, insofar as he conceives the form of his artwork, and is intent on executing it in action. And this latter preparation is in God, even with respect to future things.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa definitio data est de praedestinatione inquantum respicit statum praesentis miseriae et non de ipsa absolute. Vel potest dici, quod misereri sumitur hic non pro amotione miseriae prius habitae, sed pro collatione eorum sine quibus miseria esset, et praecipue quae sola gratuita voluntate conferuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: That definition is given of predestination insofar as it looks to the state of present misery, and not of it absolutely. Or it can be said that “to show mercy” is taken here not for the removal of misery previously possessed, but for the bestowal of the things without which one would experience misery—and especially the things that are bestowed only by a gratuitous will.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod praedestinatus potest accipi dupliciter. Vel participialiter secundum quod consignificat tempus praeteritum, et sic existentes in patria sunt praedestinati, quia quod semel est praeteritum, semper erit praeteritum. Vel alio modo potest sumi nominaliter,1 et sic non proprie possunt dici praedestinati nisi secundum quod diriguntur in continuitatem beatitudinis; quod tamen proprie non2 dicitur, quia beatitudo3 extensionem successionis non habet.
Reply Obj. 4: The “predestined” can be taken in two ways: either as a participle, insofar as it consignifies past time—and in this way, those who are in the heavenly fatherland are predestined, since what once was in the past will always be in the past; or it can be taken another way, as a noun. And in this way, the blessed cannot be called “predestined,” properly speaking—except insofar as they are directed to the continuation of beatitude, which nonetheless is not said properly, since beatitude has no extension of succession.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis non possit designari aliqua antecessio ad personam Filii Dei absolute, potest tamen designari ad naturam humanam, vel ad personam secundum quod in tali natura subsistit. Sed hoc habet quaeri magis in 3.
Reply Obj. 5: Although no precedence can be designated relative to the person of the Son of God absolutely speaking, nonetheless it can be designated relative to his human nature, or to the person insofar as he subsists in that nature. But this will be studied better in Book III.1
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis Deus, quantum in se est, aequaliter se habeat ad omnes, non tamen aequaliter se habent omnes ad ipsum, et ideo non aequaliter omnibus gratia praeparatur.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Even though God in his very self is oriented equally to all things, nonetheless all things are not equally oriented to him. And therefore grace is not prepared for all things equally.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1
Ad septimum dicendum, quod praedestinatio est proprie eorum quae sunt elevata super facultatem naturae, ut dictum est; et ideo non oportet quod omnium sit praedestinatio qui a Deo bona naturalia percipiunt, sed eorum quibus gratia et gloria praeparatur.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Predestination is properly speaking of things that are elevated above the capacities of nature, as was said in the body of the article, and therefore it is not necessary that predestination belong to all who receive natural goods from God, but only of those for whom grace and glory are prepared.
Sent.I.D40.Q2.A1
Q. 3Whether predestination is certainUtrum praedestinatio sit certa
A. 1Whether predestination is certainUtrum praedestinatio sit certa
Deinde quaeritur de certitudine praedestinationis. Et videtur quod non sit certa.
Next, he asks about predestination’s certitude, and it seems that it is not certain.1
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1
Dicitur enim Apoc. 3:2: tene quod habes, ne alius1 accipiat coronam tuam. Aut hoc intelligitur de corona praesentis justitiae, aut de corona gloriae. Sed non de corona praesentis justitiae, quia gratia quam quis habet eo peccante destruitur, nec de subjecto in subjectum mutatur. Ergo intelligitur de corona gloriae. Sed gloria non est alicujus in statu viae nisi quia est sibi praedestinata. Ergo videtur quod unus possit accipere hoc quod alii praedestinatum est, et ita praedestinatio certitudinem non habet.
Obj. 1: For Revelation 3:11 says, hold fast what you have, so that no one may seize your crown. This is understood to be either about the crown of present righteousness or about the crown of glory. But it is not about the crown of present righteousness, since the grace that someone has is destroyed when he sins, nor does it pass from subject to subject. Therefore it is understood to be about the crown of glory. But glory does not belong to someone in the state of the earthly path unless because he has been predestined to it. Therefore it seems that one can receive what has been predestined to someone else, and therefore predestination does not have certitude.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.arg1
Praeterea, Gregorius, in Moralibus, lib. 25, c. 8, dicit quod, aliis cadentibus in eorum locum alii succedunt. Sed locus gloriae non potest dici eorum, nisi quia est eis praedestinatus. Ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Gregory says1 that when some fall, others take their places. But a place of glory cannot be spoken of for them except insofar as it has been predestined for them. Therefore the same thing as before.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.arg2
Praeterea, in Psal. 68:12, dicitur: deleantur de libro viventium. Sed non potest deleri de libro quod ibi scriptum non est. Cum ergo praedestinatio sit liber vitae, ut dictum est, videtur quod aliquid a praedestinatione possit deficere: et ita non erit certa.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a Psalm says, let them be blotted out of the book of the living (Ps 69:28 [68:29]). But one cannot be blotted out of a book in which one has not been written. Therefore, since predestination is the book of life, as was said,1 it seems that something can fall away from predestination, and thus it will not be certain.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.arg3
Praeterea, eorum quae non sunt determinata nec in se nec in causis suis, non potest esse certitudo. Sed motus liberi arbitrii, quod est causa ad utrumlibet, non sunt determinati nec in se nec in suis causis, antequam sint. Ergo cum effectus praedestinationis expleatur motibus liberi arbitrii, quae sunt opera meritoria, videtur quod praedestinatio nullam certitudinem habeat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, there can be no certitude of things that are determined neither in themselves nor in their causes. But the motions of free decision, which is a cause open to both options, are determined neither in themselves nor in their causes before they occur. Therefore, since the effect of predestination is fulfilled in motions of free decision, which are meritorious actions, it seems that predestination has no certitude.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omnis certa cognitio posita de necessitate concludit cognitum. Sed illud quod est aeternum, cum sit in omni tempore, potest in quocumque tempore poni. Cum igitur praedestinatio sit aeterna, potest poni aliquis praedestinatus antequam salvetur. Ergo potest concludi, “iste salvabitur,” sicut verum. Sed si futurum contingens esset verum, tunc accideret de necessitate, ut probat Philosophus, 1 Perih., cap. ult. Ergo sequeretur quod iste ex necessitate salvaretur, et quod non posset non salvari; et sic liberum arbitrium periret, quod est impossibile, et impossibile non sequitur nisi ex impossibili. Ergo videtur quod impossibile sit praedestinationem certitudinem habere, quia alia probata sunt possibilia esse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, every certain knowledge, when posited, necessarily concludes to what it knows. But what is eternal, since it is for all time, can at any time be posited. Therefore, since predestination is eternal, someone can be posited as predestined before he is saved. Therefore one can conclude “this man will be saved,” as something true. But if a future contingent were true, then it would occur of necessity, as the Philosopher proves.1 Therefore it would follow that this man would necessarily be saved, and even that he could not not be saved. And thus, free decision would be destroyed—which is impossible. And the impossible follows only from the impossible. Therefore it seems impossible that predestination have certitude, since the other things are proved to be possible.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.arg5
Sed contra, praedestinatio in sui ratione includit praescientiam. Sed ipse Deus habet certam cognitionem de omnibus quae cognoscit, ut supra habitum est. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio sit certa.
On the contrary, predestination in its account includes foreknowledge. But God himself has certain knowledge of all the things that he knows, as was shown above.1 Therefore it seems that predestination is certain.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam dixerunt quod Deus non cognoscit futura contingentia nisi secundum quod sunt, scilicet sciens ea esse contingentia, sicut necessaria esse necessaria. Sed hoc improbat Boetius, De consol., lib. 5, prosa ult., quia secundum hoc sequeretur quod Deus non plus cognosceret de salute hominum futura quam homo, qui scit etiam eam contingentem.
I answer that some have said that God does not know future contingents except insofar as they exist, that is, knowing them to be contingent, just as he knows necessary things to be necessary. But Boethius disproves this,1 since from this it would follow that God would know no more about the future salvation of men than would man, who also knows that it is contingent.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.co
Unde alii dixerunt, quod praedestinatio habet certitudinem, ita quod numerus salvandorum apud Deum est certus, accipiendo numerum quo numeramus, scilicet quod salvabuntur centum vel mille, et sic de aliis. Non autem certus est numerus materialiter sumptus, scilicet quo ad supposita, quia isti homines possunt et salvari et non salvari. Sed hoc est attribuere Deo imperfectam cognitionem. Si enim cognoscit quod tot salvabuntur, et non quod isti, imperfecta est ejus cognitio, et in universali tantum. Si autem cognoscit quod etiam isti, oportet hoc certum esse, quia cognitio ejus incerta esse non potest, sicut nec falli.1
Whence others have said that predestination has certitude in such a way that the number of those to be saved is certain with God, meaning the number whereby we number things—that is, a hundred will be saved, or a thousand, and so on. However, they say the number, taken materially, is not certain—that is, in reference to the supposits, since such men are able both to be saved and to not be saved. But this is to attribute imperfect knowledge to God. For if he knows how many will be saved, and not which ones, then his knowledge is imperfect and only universal. However, if he also knows which ones, this must be certain, since his knowledge cannot be uncertain just as it cannot fail.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1
Et ideo dicendum est, quod numerus praedestinatorum utroque modo acceptus, scilicet et formaliter et materialiter, certus est Deo, sed incertus est nobis. Nec tamen ista certitudo necessitatem salvandis imponit, quod patet ex his quae dicta sunt. Praedestinatio enim includit in suo intellectu praescientiam et providentiam salutis omnium. Providentia autem, ut dictum est, quamvis sit omnium, non tamen omnia necessario contingunt, sed secundum conditionem causarum proximarum, quarum naturas et ordinem providentia et praedestinatio salvat. Praescientia etiam non imponit necessitatem rebus nec inquantum est causa, cum sit causa prima, cujus conditionem effectus non habet, sed causae proximae; nec ratione adaequationis ad rem scitam quae ad rationem veritatis et certitudinis scientiae exigitur, quia adaequatio ista attenditur scientiae Dei ad rem non secundum quod est in causis suis, in quibus est ut possibile futurum tantum, sed ad ipsam rem, secundum quod habet esse determinatum, prout est praesens, et non futurum: et hoc supra expositum est; et ita patet quod certitudo praedestinationis nullam necessitatem salvandis imponit.
And therefore one should say that the number of the predestined, taken in both ways—that is, both formally and materially—is certain to God, but uncertain to us. Nevertheless this certitude imposes no necessity on those to be saved, which is clear from things that have been said. For in its own concept predestination includes foreknowledge and providence regarding the salvation of all. But providence, as was said, even though it is over all things, still does not happen to all things with necessity, but according to the condition of proximate causes, the natures and order of which providence and predestination upholds. Foreknowledge also does not impose any necessity on realities, neither insofar as it is a cause—since it is the first cause, and the effect does not have the condition of this, but of the proximate cause—nor by reason of its adequacy to the reality known, which is required for the account of truth and the certitude of knowledge. For this adequacy of God’s knowledge to the reality is considered not insofar as it exists in its causes, wherein it exists as only a future possibility, but rather in reference to the reality itself, insofar as it has a determinate existence, as present and not future; and this was explained earlier.1 And thus it is clear that the certitude of predestination imposes no necessity on the ones who are going to be saved.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod utroque modo potest exponi. Si enim intelligatur de corona praesentis justitiae, dicitur coronam ejus alius accipere, dum opera ipsius in caritate facta, quae sibi et aliis proderant, secundum quod spiritus caritatis facit communia merita sanctorum, ipso peccante sibi prodesse desinunt ad meritum vitae aeternae; eorum tamen fructus in illis manet qui in gratia perseverant; non autem ita quod eadem numero gratia quae est in uno, ipso peccante, in altero fiat. Et similiter exponitur, si intelligitur de corona futurae gloriae; quia sancti in patria existentes gaudent de omnibus meritis sanctorum qui in mundo sunt. Unde aliquo peccante, cujus multa merita praecesserunt, gaudium illorum meritorum in aeternum manebit in beatis, quod ipse peccando amisit; non ita quod gloria quae praedestinata est uni alteri detur. Dicitur tamen: ne alius1 accipiat coronam tuam, non ad excludendum praedestinationis certitudinem, sed ad ostendendam arbitrii libertatem.
Reply Obj. 1: This can be explained in either manner. For if it is understood of the crown of present righteousness, someone else is said to take his crown when his works done in charity, which benefit himself and others insofar as the spirit of charity makes for the saints’ common merits, cease to benefit him for meriting eternal life because he himself sins—while their fruition remains in them who persevere in grace. However, this is not such that numerically the same grace in one man comes to be in someone else when he himself sins. And this passage can be explained similarly if it is understood to be about the crown of future glory. For the saints existing in the heavenly fatherland rejoice over all the merits of the saints who are in the world. Whence when someone who had many merits beforehand sins, the joy over those merits will remain in the blessed into eternity, which joy the one committing the sin has lost; but this is not such that the glory that was predestined to one might be given to another. Yet it says, so that no one may seize your crown, not so as to exclude the certitude of predestination, but to show the freedom of one’s decision.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod dictum Gregorii non intelligitur de loco qui sanctis praedestinatus est, sed de loco quem tenent in Ecclesia per statum praesentis justitiae, quia Ecclesia nunquam destituitur existentibus in gratia; unde peccantibus quibusdam, alii in gratiam a Domino advocantur.
Reply Obj. 2: Gregory’s statement is not understood to be about the place that is predestined for the saints, but about the place that they hold in the Church through the state of present righteousness. For the Church never abandons those in a state of grace; whence although some are sinners, others are called by the Lord to grace.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod praedestinatio est liber vitae secundum quod dicitur in eo aliquid scribi non solum quantum ad praesentem justitiam, sed etiam quantum ad futuram gloriam; et sic nullo modo potest dici aliquis deleri de libro vitae; sed illud quod est ibi scriptum quantum ad praesentem justitiam tantum, dicitur deleri, non mutatione facta ex parte libri, ut aliquid in eo fuerit, quod postmodum non sit; sed ex parte illius qui in libro scriptus dicitur, inquantum scilicet ipse mutatur a statu praesentis justitiae; et sic vita ejus non repraesentatur ut praesens, sed ut praeterita.
Reply Obj. 3: Predestination is the book of life insofar as something is said to be written in it not merely as regards present righteousness, but even as regards future glory. And in this sense, in no way can someone be said to be blotted out from the book of life. But what is written there only as regards present righteousness is said to be blotted out—not by a change made on the side of the book, such that something that was in it is no longer in it, but on the side of the one who is said to be written in the book; this is insofar as he himself changes from a state of present righteousness. And in this way, his life is not being represented as present but as past.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod contingens futurum, ut motus liberi arbitrii, quamvis non sit determinatum in causa sua, est tamen determinatum in esse suo secundum quod est actu; et sic subjacet certitudini praescientiae, sicut supra dictum est de futuris contingentibus.
Reply Obj. 4: A future contingent, like the motion of free decision, even though it is not determined in its cause, is nonetheless determined in its own existence insofar as it is in act. And in this way it is subject to the certitude of foreknowledge, as was said above about future contingents.1
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod illud quod mensuratur aeternitate est simul cum omni tempore, ita tamen quod nullo eorum mensuratur; et ideo actus divinae praescientiae non potest poni ita esse nunc, quasi mensuretur per praesens tempus, ut ordinem praesentis ad futurum ad suum scitum habeat; sed ad omne tempus et ad omne scitum habet ordinem praesentis ad praesens. Unde cum dicitur, Deus praescit hoc, non intelligitur quod hoc sit futurum respectu divinae scientiae, sed respectu hujus temporis in quo profertur: et ideo oportet hujusmodi verba et participia dicta de Deo a determinatione temporis absolvere, ut consignificent nunc aeternitatis, et non temporis; alias inevitabiliter sequitur error.
Reply Obj. 5: What is measured by eternity is simultaneous with every time, yet in such a way that it is not measured by any of them. And therefore the act of divine foreknowledge cannot be posited as existing now, as though it were measured by the present time, such that it might have the order of present to future as regards what it knows; rather, as regards every time and as regards everything it knows, it has the order of the present to the present. Whence when one says, “God foreknows this thing,” it is not understood that this thing is in the future relative to the divine knowledge, but relative to this time in which it is being uttered. And therefore one must free verbs and participles of this sort from a determination of time, when said of God, so that they might consignify the now of eternity, and not that of time. Otherwise an error would inevitably follow.
Sent.I.D40.Q3.A1.ad5
Q. 4ReprobationDe reprobatione
Deinde quaeritur de reprobatione; et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next, one asks about reprobation. And as regards this, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D40.Q4
primo quid sit;
first, what is it;
Sent.I.D40.Q4
secundo utrum Deus sit causa obdurationis et excaecationis, quae reprobationi quodammodo respondet.
second, whether God is the cause of the obduracy and blindness that in some way correspond to reprobation.
Sent.I.D40.Q4
A. 1Whether reprobation adds something over and above foreknowledgeUtrum reprobatio addat aliquid supra praescientiam
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod reprobatio nihil addat supra praescientiam.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that reprobation adds nothing over and above foreknowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.arg1
Reprobatio enim malorum est. Sed horum non habet Deus nisi scientiam simplicis notitiae, ut supra habitum est. Ergo reprobatio supra praescientiam nihil addit.
Obj. 1: For reprobation is of evil men. But of them God has only knowledge of simple awareness, as was held above.1 Therefore reprobation adds nothing over and above foreknowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.arg2
Praeterea, illud quod addit aliquid supra commune non appropriat sibi nomen communis, sicut convertibile quod non indicat substantiam rei appropriat sibi nomen proprii: quia non addit aliquid, sicut definitio addit. Sed reprobatio appropriat sibi nomen praescientiae: dicimus enim communiter malos praescitos, et bonos praedestinatos. Ergo videtur quod reprobatio nihil supra praescientiam addat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what adds something over and above what is common does not appropriate the common name to itself—just as what is convertible with a thing, but does not indicate its substance, appropriates the name “property” to itself, for this does not add anything as “definition” adds something. But reprobation appropriates the name “foreknowledge” to itself, for we say in common that the evil are foreknown, but the good predestined. Therefore it seems that reprobation adds nothing over and above foreknowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Magister supra posuit rationes eorum quae aliquid supra praescientiam et scientiam addunt, ut dispositionis, providentiae, etc. Ergo cum non fecerit ibi de reprobatione mentionem, videtur quod nihil supra praescientiam addat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Master above presented1 the accounts of the things that add something over and above foreknowledge and knowledge, such as plan, providence, and so on. Therefore, since he made no mention of reprobation there, it seems that it adds nothing over and above foreknowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.arg4
Sed contra, praescientia est omnium tam bonorum quam malorum. Sed reprobatio non est nisi damnandorum. Ergo aliquid supra rationem praescientiae addit.
On the contrary, foreknowledge is of all, both the good and the bad. But reprobation is only of those who are going to be damned. Therefore, it adds something over and above the account of foreknowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.sc
Praeterea, reprobatio opponitur approbationi. Sed approbatio dicit aliquid in voluntate. Cum ergo opposita sint ejusdem, videtur quod reprobatio ponat aliquid in voluntate et non in praescientia tantum.
Furthermore, reprobation is opposed to approbation. But “approbation” signifies something in the will. Therefore, since opposites belong to the same thing, it seems that reprobation posits something in the will and not only in foreknowledge.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.arg5
Respondeo dicendum, quod reprobatio addit supra praescientiam rationem providentiae. Cum enim providentia divina sit communiter omnium, tamen quodam speciali modo et privilegiato est eorum in quibus invenitur voluntas, per quam aeternae gloriae capaces sunt; unde specialis quidam modus providentiae divinae attenditur, secundum ordinem talis naturae in finem gloriae,1 et secundum collationem eorum quae in finem illum2 promovent. Et quia ex conditione talis naturae est ut a consecutione finis deficere possit ideo per providentiam divinam ordinatum est ut talis defectus in bonum justitiae cedat, dum culpae poena adhibetur: et ideo sicut providentia divina respectu ipsius boni, quod est per consecutionem gratiae et gloriae, cum praescientia eventus, dicitur praedestinatio; ita providentia divina respectu mali oppositi cum praescientia defectus dicitur reprobatio.
I answer that “reprobation” adds, over and above foreknowledge, the account of providence. For divine providence is commonly over all things, yet in a certain specific and privileged way it is over those things wherein one finds will, through which they have the capacity for eternal glory. And therefore a certain specific mode of divine providence attends to the order of this nature to its end of glory, according to the bestowal upon them of things that move them toward that end. And because it is from the condition of that nature that it can fall short of attaining the end, therefore through divine providence it has been ordained that such a failure results in the good of justice, when punishment is applied to guilt. And therefore just as divine providence relative to a good man himself, which occurs through the attainment of grace and glory along with foreknowledge of the outcome, is called “predestination,” so too the opposite divine providence relative to a bad man, along with the foreknowledge of the falling away, is called “reprobation.”
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.co
Et quia bonum subjacet providentiae ut causatum et ordinatum, ideo dicitur quod praedestinatio est causa gratiae et gloriae ad quam ordinatur. Sed quia malum non subjacet providentiae ut intentum vel causatum, sed solum ut praescitum et ordinatum, ideo reprobatio est tantum praescientia culpae, et non causa; sed poenae per quam culpa ordinatur est praescientia et causa.
And because the good is subject to providence as caused and ordered by it, so it is said that predestination is the cause of the grace and glory toward which it is ordered. But because evil is not subject to providence as intended or caused, but only as foreknown and ordained, this is why reprobation is only the foreknowledge of fault, and not its cause, whereas it is both the foreknowledge and cause of the punishment, whereby the fault is ordered.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod malorum ut fiant, Deus habet scientiam simplicis notitiae; sed ut ordinentur, habet etiam horum scientiam approbationis; et hoc importat reprobationis nomen.
Reply Obj. 1: God has a knowledge of simple awareness that evils will occur; but he also has a knowledge of approbation that they will be ordered, and the name “reprobation” indicates this.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod reprobatio non addit aliquid1 ex parte reprobati supra praescientiam, quia nihil causatur in ipso per quod malus fiat, et ideo appropriat sibi nomen commune; addit tamen aliquid ex parte Dei reprobantis, scilicet voluntatem ordinis poenae ad culpam. Unde etiam in abstracto non ita appropriat sibi nomen commune sicut in concreto; unde magis dicitur reprobatus praescitus quam praescientia reprobatio.
Reply Obj. 2: “Reprobation” does not add anything on the side of the reprobate over and above foreknowledge since it causes nothing in him whereby he becomes evil. And therefore it appropriates the common name “foreknowledge” to itself. Yet it does add something on the side of God, who reproves him, namely, the willing of the order of punishment for the fault. Whence also in the abstract it does not appropriate the common name to itself, as it does in the concrete; whence the reprobate is more called “foreknown” than is reprobation called “foreknowledge.”
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod reprobatio opponitur praedestinationi; et ideo per oppositum datur intelligi posita praedestinatione.
Reply Obj. 3: Reprobation is opposed to predestination, so by opposition it is given as understood when predestination is posited.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A1.ad3
A. 2Whether God is the cause of obduracyUtrum Deus sit causa obdurationis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod obdurationis et excaecationis causa sit Deus.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is the cause of the obduracy and blindness.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.arg1
Per id quod habetur 2 Corinth. 4:4: Deus hujus saeculi excaecavit mentes infidelium, et una Glossa exponit de Deo vero. Ergo videtur quod ipse sit causa obdurationis et excaecationis.
Obj. 1: It seems so because of what is said in 2 Corinthians 4:4: the god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, which one Gloss explains1 as being about the true God. Therefore it seems that he is the cause of obduracy and blindness.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.arg2
Praeterea, excaecatio et obduratio sunt quaedam poenae. Sed omnis poena justa1 est et a Deo est. Ergo excaecatio et obduratio a Deo sunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, blindness and obduracy are certain punishments. But every just punishment is also from God. Therefore blindness and obduracy are from God.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in Posterioribus, lib. 1, si affirmatio est causa affirmationis, et negatio est causa negationis. Sed velle divinum est causa quod iste habeat gratiam, quia scilicet ipse vult. Ergo videtur quod non velle Dei sit causa quare iste gratiam non habeat. Sed hoc est obduratio. Ergo ex parte Dei accipienda est causa obdurationis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 if an affirmation is the cause of an affirmation, a negation is also the cause of a negation. But the divine willing is the cause of someone having a grace, that is, because he wills it. Therefore it seems that God’s not willing it is the cause due to which that person would not have grace. But the latter is that person’s obduracy. Therefore one should take the cause of obduracy as being on the side of God.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Philosophus in 2 Physic., id quod per sui praesentiam est causa salutis navis, scilicet gubernator, per sui absentiam est causa periculi. Sed Deus per sui praesentiam in anima est causa gratiae. Ergo per sui absentiam est causa obdurationis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 the one who, by being present, is the cause of the ship’s well-being, that is, the pilot, is also the cause of its danger through his absence. But God is the cause of grace through his being present in the soul. Therefore through his absence he is the cause of its obduracy.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.arg5
Sed contra est quod dicunt sancti communiter, Dionysius, cap. 4 De divin nomin., Augustinus, In ps. 35, Anselmus, lib. De concord. gratiae et lib. arb., scilicet quod causa quare iste non habet gratiam est quia ipse noluit accipere, et non quia Deus noluit dare: quia lumen suum omnibus offert quod tamen ab omnibus non percipitur, sicut nec lumen solis a caeco. Sed obduratio est ipsa carentia gratiae. Ergo obdurationis causa non est ex parte Dei.
On the contrary, the saints in common—Dionysius, Augustine, and Anselm—say1 that the cause of a person not having grace is that he himself did not want to receive it, not that God did not want to give it. For he offers his light to all even though it is not received by all, just as neither is the light of the sun by the blind. But obduracy is itself the lack of grace. Therefore the cause of obduracy is not on the side of God.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.sc
Praeterea, nullus culpatur vel punitur de eo cujus causa in ipso non est. Sed homo punitur et culpatur pro obduratione vel pro carentia gratiae. Ergo hujusmodi causa est ipse.
Furthermore, no one is guilty or punished for what he does not cause. But a man is punished and is guilty for his obduracy, or for his lack of grace. Therefore he is the cause of this.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod obduratio dicitur quandoque actus voluntatis obstinatae in malum, cui pertinaciter adhaeret; et sic constat quod obdurationis causa non est Deus, sed homo; sicut nec alicujus actus peccati, inquantum deformis est. Quandoque vero obduratio dicitur ipsa privatio gratiae, quae etiam excaecatio dicitur: quia gratia est quoddam lumen animae, et perfectio quaedam habilitans ipsam ad bonum. Istum autem carere gratia, ex duobus contingit: tum quia ipse non vult recipere, tum quia Deus non sibi infundit, vel non vult sibi infundere. Horum autem duorum talis est ordo, ut secundum non sit nisi ex suppositione primi. Cum enim Deus non velit nisi bonum, non vult istum carere gratia nisi secundum quod bonum est. Sed quod iste careat gratia, non est bonum simpliciter; unde hoc, absolute consideratum, non est volitum a Deo. Est tamen bonum ut careat gratia si eam habere non vult, vel si ad eam habendam negligenter se praeparat, quia justum est, et hoc modo est volitum a Deo.
I answer that “obduracy” sometimes signifies the act of a will that is obstinate in evil, to which it steadfastly clings. And in this sense, it is certain that God is not the cause of obstinacy, but rather the man is, just as neither is he the cause of any act of sin insofar as it is deformed. However, sometimes “obduracy” signifies the very privation of grace, which is also called “blindness,” since grace is a certain light of the soul and a certain perfection making it capable of the good. Now, one can lack grace on two accounts: because he does not want to receive it, and because God does not infuse it within him, or does not want to infuse it within him. But there is an order of these two, such that the second is only on the supposition of the first. For because God has wished only the good, he does not wish such a one to lack grace except insofar as it is good. But that such a one lack grace is not good simply speaking, and therefore, absolutely considered, this is not willed by God. Nonetheless it is good that he lack grace if he does not wish to have it, or if he negligently prepares himself to have it, because God is just and in this manner it is willed by God.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.co
Patet ergo quod hujus defectus absolute causa prima est ex parte hominis qui gratia caret; sed ex parte Dei non est causa hujus defectus, nisi ex suppositione illius quod est causa ex parte hominis. Et per hunc modum invenitur dici Deus quandoque causa excaecationis vel obdurationis, non quidem immittendo malitiam, sed non impartiendo gratiam, quod in ipso est. Si enim non necessario impartitur gratiam, in ipso est et non impartiri; unde ejus quod est non impartiri aliquo modo causa est.1
Therefore it is clear that the first cause of this falling away is on the side of the man who lacks grace, but there is no cause of this falling away on the side of God except on the supposition of the cause on the side of the man. And in this way one finds that God is sometimes said to be the cause of blindness or obduracy, not by his hurling malice at such a one, but by his not imparting the grace, which is up to him. For if grace is not necessarily imparted, it is up to him also that it not be imparted, so he is in a certain way a cause of its not being imparted.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2
Et per hoc patet responsio ad primum. Quidam tamen dicunt, quod Deus est causa obdurationis sicut natura causa quietis: quod expresse falsum est; quia quies naturalis est finis motus naturalis, et per se intenta a natura, quod hic dici non potest.1
Reply Obj. 1: The response here is clear. Nonetheless, some say that God is the cause of the obduracy the way nature is the cause of rest. This is explicitly false, since natural rest is the end of a natural motion, and is intended through itself by the nature, and this cannot be said here.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod obdurari dicitur poena prout dicit defectum jam ordinatum, et sic reducitur in divinam causalitatem non ratione defectus sed ratione ordinis qui est.1
Reply Obj. 2: To make one obdurate is said to be a punishment insofar as it signifies a falling away that has already been set in order. And thus, it is traced back to the divine causality not by reason of the falling away, but by reason of the order that exists.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod effectus non consequitur nisi concurrentibus omnibus causis; sed ex defectu unius consequitur negatio effectus. Dico ergo, quod causa gratiae sicut agens est ipse Deus, et sicut recipiens est ipsa anima per modum subjecti et materiae: et ideo, quia formae inductae non est causa materia neque subjectum, nisi tale subjectum1 ex cujus principiis fluit accidens, quale accidens non est gratia; ideo non dicitur simpliciter anima causa gratiae, sed recipiens tantum; Deus autem causa. Nec oportet quod omnis defectus incidat ex parte agentis; sed potest incidere ex parte recipientis: et ita est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 3: An effect does not follow except with the concurrence of all its causes, but the negation of the effect follows on the failure of just one. Therefore I say that the cause of grace as an agent cause is God himself, and receiving it is the soul itself in the manner of its subject and matter. And because the cause of a form being induced is not the matter or subject, unless such subject brings forth an accident from its principles—and grace is not that sort of accident—, the soul is not therefore said to be, simply speaking, the cause of grace, but only its receiver, whereas God is its cause. Nor is it necessary that every falling away happen on the side of the agent; rather, it can happen on the side of the receiver, and this is how it is in the proposed matter.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus, quantum est in se, nulli est absens; sed homo a Deo praesente se absentat, sicut a praesente lumine qui claudit oculos; et ideo non est simile quod pro simili inducitur.
Reply Obj. 4: God, as he is in himself, is absent to nothing. But man absents himself from God’s presence, just as one can close his eyes from present light. And therefore what is brought in as similar is not similar.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Intelligentia enim conditionis implicitae veritatem facit in dicto, et impossibilitatem in vero. Hoc sic exponi potest. Accipiantur duo dicta, quorum unum est verum, scilicet Petrum posse damnari; alterum falsum, scilicet Petrum non posse damnari. Si adjungatur conditio quae implicite intelligitur in hoc participio “praedestinatus,” intellectus illius conditionis facit dictum, quod prius erat falsum, esse verum; quia si Petrus est praedestinatus, Petrum non posse damnari est verum. Faciet etiam impossibilitatem in dicto, quod prius erat verum: Petrum enim posse damnari est impossibile, si est praedestinatus, ut tamen impossibilitas ad necessitatem consequentiae referatur.
An understanding of the implicit condition reveals truth in the statement and impossibility in reality.1 This can be explained as follows. Let us take two statements, one of which is true—“Peter can be damned”—and the other false—“Peter cannot be damned.” If one joins a condition that is implicitly understood in the participle “predestined,” the understanding of this condition renders the statement that before was false now true. For if Peter has been predestined, “Peter cannot be damned” is true. It would also make an impossibility in the statement that before was true, for “Peter can be damned” is impossible if he has been predestined; yet this would be such that the impossibility would be referred to the necessity of consequence.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2
Quod tamen in actionibus vel operationibus Dei et hominum nullatenus concedunt. Operationes Dei nominat quas explet nulla creatura mediante, sicut intelligere, velle et hujusmodi; et quia tales operationes aeternitate mensurantur et non tempore, ideo non sequuntur necessitatem praeteriti, sed manent in libertate praesentis; ita tamen quod immobilitas non tollatur: non enim potest Deus nunc velle, et quod nunc vult, postea non velle: sed suum aeternum velle semper est in libertate voluntatis ejus; et ideo ex veritate praedestinationis non sequitur aliqua necessitas ex parte praedestinantionis,1 sicut nec ex parte praedestinati. Potest enim Deus2 et praedestinare et non praedestinare. Operationes autem Dei et hominum nominat3 quae a Deo mediante creatura vel in creatura explentur, et quia ex parte creaturae tempore mensurantur ideo transeunt in praeteritum, et necessitatem acquirunt.
They do not at all grant it in the actions or operations of God and men.1 They name the “operations of God” alone what he carries out without the mediation of anything created, like his understanding, willing, and the like; and such operations are measured by eternity, and not by time, so they do not follow the necessity of the past, but rather endure in the freedom of the present. Yet they do so in such a way that his immobility is not taken away. For God cannot now will something and later not will it; rather, his eternal willing is always in the freedom of his will. And therefore from the truth of his predestination there follows no necessity on the side of the predestination, just as none follows on the side of the one predestined. For God is able both to predestine and not to predestine. However, the “operations of God and men” name things that are carried out by God by the mediation of a created thing, or in a created thing. And because they are measured by time, on the side of the created thing, therefore they pass into the past and acquire necessity.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2
Ita reprobationis aeternae quodammodo effectus esse videtur obduratio. Hoc ideo addit, quia non est simpliciter concedendum quod reprobatio obdurationis sit causa, sed solum permissionis et ordinationis, ut dictum est.
So the effect of eternal reprobation seems to be in some way obduracy.1 This he adds because it should not be conceded simply speaking that reprobation is the cause of obduracy, but only of its permission and ordination, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D40.Q4.A2
D. 41Causality of predestinationDe causalitate praedestinationis
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic determinat Magister de causalitate praedestinationis et reprobationis excludens errorem eorum qui utriusque causam ex parte nostra assignabant; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit utrumque ex parte nostra causam non habere; in secunda ostendit, scientiam Dei nunquam diminui, ibi: praeterea considerare oportet, utrum ea omnia quae semel scit vel praescit Deus, semper sciat et scierit, ac praesciat et praescierit.
Here the Master considers the causality of predestination and reprobation, excluding the error of those who assigned the cause of each as being on our side. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows that the cause of both is not on our side; in the second, he shows that God’s knowledge is never diminished, at moreover, it needs to be considered whether all things which God once knows or foreknows, he always knows and knew and foreknows and foreknew.1
Sent.I.D41
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit veritatem; in secunda excludit errorem, ibi: opinati sunt tamen quidam, Deum ideo elegisse Jacob, quia talem futurum praescivit qui in eum crederet.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he presents the truth; in the second, he excludes an error, at but some have held the opinion that God elected Jacob because he foreknew that he would be such as to believe in him.1
Sent.I.D41
Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima excludit errorem illorum qui ponebant opera nostra, secundum hoc quod sunt a Deo praescita, esse causam utriusque; in secunda errorem illorum qui ponebant opera praecedentia, etiam in rerum natura, esse causas praedestinationis et reprobationis, ibi: multi vero de isto profundo quaerentes reddere rationem . . . in fabulas vanitatis abierunt.
And this latter is divided into two parts: in the first, he excludes the error of those who asserted that our deeds, insofar as they are foreknown by God, cause both predestination and reprobation; in the second, he excludes the error of those who asserted that our previous deeds, even in the nature of things, are the causes of predestination and reprobation, at but many people, seeking to plumb the depths . . . became lost in vain tales.1
Sent.I.D41
Prima in duas: in prima ponit opinionem quae auctoritate Augustini videtur muniri; quam tamen auctoritatem Magister simul cum opinione ab Augustino retractatam ostendit; in secunda ponit objectionem eorum ex alia auctoritate sumptam, quam etiam retractatam dicit, licet quidam solvere conentur eam insufficienti solutione, ibi: his tamen videtur adversari quod dicit Augustinus.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he presents the opinion that the authority of Augustine seems to uphold, and the Master presents along with this opinion an authority from Augustine where he retracted it; in the second, he presents the objection of those making this error based on another authority, but which he also says was retracted, even though some try to resolve this with an inadequate solution, at but these words seem to be opposed to what Augustine says.1
Sent.I.D41
Praeterea, considerari oportet, utrum ea omnia quae semel scit vel praescit Deus semper sciat et scierit, ac praesciat et praescierit. Hic ostendit scientiae divinae immutabilitatem, et circa hoc duo facit: primo movet quaestionem; secundo determinat eam, ibi: de praescientia primo respondemus.
Moreover, it needs to be considered whether all things which God once knows or foreknows, he always knows and knew and foreknows and foreknew.1 Here he manifests the unchangeability of the divine knowledge. And as regards this, he does two things: first, he presents the question; second, he answers it, at we answer first regarding foreknowledge.2
Sent.I.D41.arg1
Circa hoc duo facit: primo determinat quantum ad praescientiam; secundo quantum ad scientiam, ibi: de scientia autem aliter dicimus.
As regards the latter, he does two things: first he considers the question in reference to foreknowledge; second, as regards knowledge, at but we say otherwise concerning knowledge.1
Sent.I.D41
Ubi tria facit: primo determinat quaestionem; secundo ponit objectionem in contrarium, ibi: ad hoc autem opponitur ita; tertio solvit eam, ibi: sed ad hoc dicimus.
In this latter he does three things: first, he answers the question; second, he presents an objection to the contrary, at but the following objection is made to this;1 third, he resolves this as well, at but to this we say.2
Sent.I.D41
Q. 1The causality of predestinationDe causalitate praedestinationis
Hic quaeruntur quinque:
Here five things are asked:
Sent.I.D41.Q1
primo utrum electio Deo ab aeterno conveniat;
first, whether the choosing belongs to God from eternity;
Sent.I.D41.Q1
secundo de ordine praedestinationis ad electionem;
second, about the order of predestination to that choosing;
Sent.I.D41.Q1
tertio utrum praescientia meritorum sit causa praedestinationis et reprobationis;
third, whether foreknowledge of one’s merits is the cause of predestination and reprobation;
Sent.I.D41.Q1
quarto utrum praedestinatio juvetur meritis et orationibus sanctorum;
fourth, whether predestination is aided by the merits and prayers of the saints;
Sent.I.D41.Q1
quinto utrum Deus sciat nunc omne quod olim scivit.
fifth, whether God knows now everything that he once knew.
Sent.I.D41.Q1
A. 1Whether choice is in GodUtrum in Deo sit electio
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod electio nullo modo in Deo sit ab aeterno.1
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that choice is not at all in God from eternity.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.arg1
Electio enim, secundum Philosophum, in 3 Ethic., cap. 7, sequitur consilium sicut conclusio ejus. Consilium autem, ut ibidem dicit, est quaestio quaedam. Cum igitur Deo non competat inquisitiva cognitio, videtur quod Deo non competat electio.
Obj. 1: For choice, according to the Philosopher,1 follows on deliberation as its conclusion. But deliberation, as he says in the same place,2 is a certain inquiry. Therefore, since inquisitive cognition does not belong to God, it seems that choice does not belong to God.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, electio ponit discretionem quamdam. Sed Deus aequaliter se habet ad omnes, quia sicut dicit1 Dionysius in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus: sicut enim sol non ratiocinans neque praeeligens radios suos diffundit in omnia corpora, ita et divina bonitas in omnes creaturas. Ergo videtur quod Deo eligere non competat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, choice indicates a certain discrimination. But God stands equally toward all things, since, as Dionysius says, for just as the sun, without reasoning it out or making a previous choice, diffuses its rays on all bodies, so does the divine goodness on all created things.1 Therefore it seems that choice does not belong to God.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, electio requirit multitudinem in eis quorum est electio. Sed ab aeterno omnia non fuerunt nisi unum in Deo. Ergo videtur quod electio non sit aeterna. Sed quidquid est in Deo est aeternum. Ergo electio nihil ponit in Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, choice requires a multitude from which one chooses. But from eternity all things were but one in God. Therefore it seems that choice is not eternal. But whatever is in God is eternal. Therefore choice indicates nothing in God.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, operationi eligentis aliquid intelligitur praeexistere in re quae eligitur. Sed operationi divinae nihil praeexistit in creatura. Ergo videtur quod electio Deo non competat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, prior to the act of choosing, something is understood to exist in the reality that is being chosen. But nothing exists in the created prior to the divine act. Therefore it seems that choice does not belong to God.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, ad Ephes. 1:4, dicitur: elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti. Ergo videtur quod Deo convenit electio.
On the contrary, in Ephesians 1:4 it is said, he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy. Therefore it seems that choice belongs to God.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod electio importat segregationem quamdam. Haec autem segregatio non potest esse nisi aliquorum quae habent aliquam permixtionem vel convenientiam; ideo illius quod in se determinatum est et discretum non potest esse electio. Et ideo electio, ut dicitur in 3 Ethic., cap. 6, non est finis ultimi, qui unicuique naturaliter est determinatus, sed tantum eorum quae sunt ad finem, ad quem per plura media diversimode1 deveniri potest, licet quaedam sint magis convenientia,2 quae eliguntur. Haec autem segregatio potest esse tantum in conceptione alicujus operantis, vel etiam in executione operis.
I answer that “choice” indicates a certain segregation. Now, this segregation can only be of things that have a certain intermingling or fittingness; therefore there can be no choice of what is in itself determinate and discrete. And this is why choosing, as is said in Ethics 3,1 is not of the ultimate end, which is naturally determined for each thing, but only of things that are for that end, to which one can make his way through several means in different ways—although some are more fitting, and these are the ones chosen. However, this segregation can occur merely in the conception of the doer, or it can also occur in the execution of the deed.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.co
Ex his tria possumus accipere circa electionem de Deo dictam: primo, quod electio non convenit Deo respectu suiipsius; non enim est electio finis, sed eorum quae sunt ad finem; secundo potest accipi ex1 quibus eliguntur electi a Deo,2 quia scilicet ab his qui nati sunt participare eumdem finem; unde non dicitur quod homines qui eliguntur ad gloriam, eligantur ab irrationabilibus, sed ab hominibus, qui nati sunt gloriam assequi: tertio potest accipi quod electio uno modo est aeterna, alio modo temporalis. Si enim accipiatur secundum quod est proposito ipsius Dei, sic aeterna est, quia ab aeterno voluit bonos a malis segregare in gloriam. Si autem sumatur secundum quod est in executione operis, sic est temporalis; sicut quando aliquis segregatur a culpa originali vel actuali in gratiam, vel a communi statu in praelationis officium, et sic de aliis quae divino munere aliquibus specialiter conferuntur.
From these things we can take three aspects of choice when said of God. The first is that choice does not belong to God with respect to his very self, for choice is not of the end, but only of things that are for the sake of the end. A second can be taken based on those who are chosen when chosen by God, namely, that they are chosen from those who are naturally suited to participate in the same end. Whence it is not said that the men who are chosen for glory are chosen from irrational creatures, but from human beings, who are naturally suited to attain glory. The third thing that can be taken is that choice is in one way eternal, and in another way temporal. For if choice is taken insofar as it is in the plan of God himself, then it is eternal, since from eternity he wished to segregate the good from the evil, for the sake of glory. However, if it is taken insofar as it is in the execution of the deed, then it is temporal. An example is when someone is segregated from original or actual fault for the sake of grace, or from a common state for an office of being set above others, and so on for other things that are conferred by divine gift on certain ones specifically.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod accidit electioni quod sequatur inquisitionem, ex eo scilicet quod est in tali natura quae eorum quae sunt ad finem, sine inquisitione cognitionem non habet, sicut est in nobis; quod omnino Deo non competit, qui omnium certam cognitionem habet.
Reply Obj. 1: It happens to a choice that it follows on inquiry only because it occurs in a nature of the sort that does not have knowledge without inquiry about the things that are for the end, as is the case with us. But this in no way belongs to God, who has certain knowledge of all things.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis ipse, quantum in se est, aequaliter se habeat ad omnia, non tamen omnia eamdem idoneitatem habent ad recipiendum largitionem bonitatis ejus: et hujus diversitatis cognitionem et ordinationem habet, et ideo convenit sibi electio. Quod autem dicit Dionysius de comparatione divinae bonitatis ad solem, intelligendum est esse simile quantum ad universalitatem communicationis, et non quantum ad privationem electionis. Sicut enim sol nulli radios suos subtrahit, ita nec Deus munera bonitatis suae, quae tamen non eodem modo in omnibus reperiuntur;1 et hujus diversitatis Deus est cognitor et ordinator, quod soli corporali non competit.
Reply Obj. 2: Although he in himself stands equally toward all things, nonetheless all things do not have the same suitability for receiving the bestowal of his goodness; and he has knowledge and ordination of this diversity, and this is why choice befits him. Moreover, what Dionysius says about his comparison of the divine goodness to the sun should be understood to be a likeness related to the universality of its communication to created things, not one related to his lack of choice. For just as the sun holds back none of its rays, so too neither does God hold back the gifts of his goodness, but they are not found in all in the same way. And God is aware of this diversity and ordains it, which does not befit the bodily sun.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod Deus ab aeterno non tantum cognovit de rebus illud esse quod tunc in ipso habebant, sed esse quod in propria natura habiturae erant, secundum quod esse unitatem non habent,1 sed magnam distantiam ad participandam divinam bonitatem: et ita convenit sibi ab aeterno electio.
Reply Obj. 3: From eternity God knew not only the existence of the realities that they at that point had in him, but also the existence that they were going to have in their own proper natures, insofar as they do not have the united existence; rather, they are at a great distance1 with respect to participating in the divine goodness. And thus choice belongs to him from eternity.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod operationi creationis non praeexistit aliquid in re; et ideo non proprie dicuntur ea quae terminantur ad esse eligi;1 sed operationi divinae qua justificat et glorificat, praeexistit natura vel in proprio esse vel in divina cognitione.
Reply Obj. 4: Nothing exists in reality prior to the act of creation, and therefore things that are brought to existence are not properly said to be chosen. But for the divine act whereby he justifies and glorifies, the nature does preexist, either in its own proper existence or in the divine knowledge.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether choice precedes predestination according to accountUtrum electio praecedat secundum rationem praedestinationem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod electio praedestinationem non praecedat secundum rationem.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that choice does not precede predestination according to account.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.arg1
Electio enim addit aliquid supra praescientiam, alias etiam esset malorum. Addit autem actum voluntatis, ut patet ex Philosopho, 3 Ethic., cap. 5, et lib. 6, c. 2. Cum ergo praedestinatio nihil addat supra praescientiam nisi voluntatem salutis quorumdam, videtur quod electio praedestinationem non praecedat secundum rationem, sed sit idem sibi.
Obj. 1: For choice adds something over and above foreknowledge; otherwise choice would be even of evils. Now, it adds the act of the will, as is clear from the Philosopher.1 Therefore, since predestination adds nothing over and above foreknowledge besides the willing of salvation for certain ones, it seems that choice does not precede predestination according to its account; rather, it is the same thing as it.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, electio praesupponit diversitatem in eis inter quae est electio. Sed diversitas quae est in hominibus ad consecutionem finis, est per effectum praedestinationis, id est per gratiam. Ergo videtur quod electio etiam praedestinationem sequatur secundum rationem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, choice presupposes a diversity among the things from which one chooses. But the diversity that is in men as regards attaining the end is due to an effect of predestination, that is, through grace. Therefore it seems that choice would in fact come after predestination according to its account.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, vocatio sequitur praedestinationem, ut habetur Rom. 8:30: quos praedestinavit, hos et vocavit. Sed vocatio videtur idem esse electioni, quia quod eligitur ad aliquid, videtur quodammodo vocari in illud. Ergo videtur quod electio praedestinationem sequatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a calling follows on predestination, as is said in Romans 8:30: those whom he predestined he also called. But this calling seems to be the same thing as choosing, since what is chosen for something in some way seems to be called to it. Therefore it seems that the choosing follows on the predestination.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.arg4
Sed contra, dilectio praesupponit electionem, sicut ipsum nomen ostendit. Sed praedestinatio sequitur dilectionem; quia non praeparantur bona nisi eis qui diliguntur. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio electionem sequatur.
On the contrary, love (dilectio) presupposes choice (electio), as the name itself shows. But predestination follows on love, since good things are prepared only for those who are loved. Therefore it seems that predestination follows on the choice.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod praedestinatio et electio addunt aliquid supra praescientiam, sicut dispositio et providentia, ut intelligatur quod sicut dispositio et providentia se habent respectu omnium communiter, ita electio et praedestinatio respectu hominum; unde sicut providentia addit supra dispositionem, ita praedestinatio supra electionem.
I answer that predestination and choice add something over and above God’s foreknowledge, just as his plan and providence do; thus, it should be understood that, just as his plan and providence bear on all things in common, so too his choice and predestination bear only on men. Whence just as providence adds something over and above the plan, so too predestination adds something over and above the choosing.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.co
Quod satis patet ex his quae supra dicta sunt. Dictum est enim quod dispositio divina attenditur in ordinatione partium universi ad invicem et ad finem, secundum quod una natura alii praefertur ex ordine divinae sapientiae. Similiter est in electione. Ipsa enim divina ordinatio qua quidam aliis praeferuntur ad consequendam beatitudinem, electio dicitur. Providentia autem attenditur in collatione eorum per quae res attingunt finem, et in applicatione ad finem. Similiter praedestinatio attenditur in hoc quod electis praeparantur bona gratiae et bona gloriae, quibus applicantur ad finem; et hoc patet etiam ex modo loquendi consueto. Sicut enim dicimus disponi res, provideri autem tam res ipsas quam etiam ea quae rebus conferuntur in finem ordinantia, ita etiam electio proprie est hominum, sed praedestinatio tam hominum quam etiam eorum quae eis conferuntur; non enim dicitur, quod gratia eligatur homini, dicitur tamen, quod gratia praedestinatur homini.
This is sufficiently clear from things that were said earlier.1 For it was said that the divine plan is viewed in the ordination of the parts of the universe to each other and to the end, insofar as one nature is put ahead of another due to the order of divine wisdom. It is similar in choice. For the divine ordination by which certain ones are put ahead of others for the attainment of beatitude is called “choice.” However, providence is viewed in the bestowal of things through which realities attain their end, and in their arriving at the end. Similarly, predestination is viewed in the goods of grace and the goods of glory being prepared for those chosen, by which goods they are placed at the end. And it is clear that this also follows the common way of speaking. For just as we say things are planned, but one provides for both the things themselves and even the things that are bestowed on them, ordering them to the end, so too choosing is properly speaking of men, but predestining is both of men and even of things that are bestowed on them. For one does not say that grace is chosen for a man, but one does say that grace is predestined for a man.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod electio non est actus voluntatis absolute, sed in ordine ad intellectum ordinantem, sicut Philosophus ibidem innuit. Praedestinatio autem dicit actum voluntatis absolute, qui consequitur ordinem istum. Electio enim divina est qua aliqui ex ordine suae sapientiae ordinantur ad finem beatitudinis; sed praedestinatio est secundum quod praeparantur eis ea quae perducunt in finem: et ideo sicut voluntas ordinans in finem praecedit actum voluntatis praeparantis ea quae ducunt in finem; ita electio praedestinationem praecedit.
Reply Obj. 1: Choice is not the act of the will absolutely, but within an order according to an ordering intellect, as the Philosopher implies in the same passage.1 However, “predestination” signifies the act of the will absolutely, which follows on that order. For the divine choice is that whereby certain ones, from the order of his wisdom, are ordered to the end that is beatitude, but predestination is insofar as the things that lead to the end are prepared for them. And therefore just as the will ordering one to the end precedes the act of the will preparing things that lead to the end, so choice precedes predestination.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod electio divina non praeexigit diversitatem gratiae, quia hoc electionem consequitur; sed praeexigit diversitatem naturae in divina cognitione, et facit diversitatem gratiae, sicut dispositio diversitatem naturae facit.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine choice does not require in advance a diversity of grace, since that follows on the choice; but it does require in advance a diversity of natures within divine knowledge, and it causes the diversity of grace, just as the divine plan causes the diversity of natures.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod vocatio semper est temporalis, quia ponit adductionem quamdam ad aliquid. Et ideo est quaedam vocatio ad esse per creationem, cui, ut dictum est, non respondet aeterna electio; unde dicitur Rom. 4:17: qui vocat ea quae non sunt tamquam ea quae sunt. Et est quaedam vocatio temporalis ad gratiam, cui respondet et electio temporalis et aeterna. Haec autem vocatio est vel interior per infusionem gratiae, vel exterior per vocem praedicatoris. Interior autem vocatio et temporalis electio ad gratiam semper sunt simul, sed differunt secundum rationem, quia electio inquantum dicit segregationem, respicit terminum a quo, vocatio autem terminum ad quem magis; sed differt a justificatione secundum rationem, quia vocatio pertinet ad motum naturae proficientis1 in gratiam, sed justificatio respicit esse consequens terminum motus, secundum quod gratia facit justum esse. De dilectione autem quomodo se habeat ad electionem et praedestinationem, pertinet ad 3 librum, ubi agitur de dilectione qua Deus diligit creaturam, 32 dist., quaest. 1, art. 2.
Reply Obj. 3: A calling is always temporal, because it asserts the leading of one thing to something else. And therefore in creation there is a certain calling to existence, and no eternal choosing corresponds to this, as has been said;1 whence it is said in Romans 4:17 that he calls into existence the things that do not exist. There is also a certain temporal calling to grace, to which corresponds a temporal and eternal choosing. However, this calling is either interior, through the infusion of grace, or exterior, through the voice of a preacher. Now, the interior calling and temporal choosing for grace are always simultaneous, but they differ according to account. For “choice,” insofar as it signifies a segregation, looks to the terminus from which one begins, whereas “calling” looks more to the terminus to which one is going. However, the interior calling differs from justification according to its account, since the calling pertains to the motion of the nature advancing toward grace, whereas justification looks to the existence consequent upon the terminus of the motion, insofar as grace makes one be just. But how love stands to choice and predestination pertains to Book III, where we treat the love whereby God loves what is created.2
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A2.ad3
A. 3Whether the foreknowledge of merits is the cause of predestinationUtrum praescientia meritorum sit causa praedestinationis
Deinde quaeritur, utrum praescientia meritorum sit causa praedestinationis. Et videtur quod sic.
Next it is asked whether the foreknowledge of merits is the cause of predestination.1 And it appears that this is the case.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3
Primo per Glossam Ambrosii, quae habetur, Super epistolam ad Rom., cap. 9, ubi haec verba ex persona Dei proponit: dabo illi gratiam quem scio ad me toto corde post errorem reversurum. Sed propositum dandi gratiam dicitur praedestinatio. Ergo videtur quod praescientiam meritorum praesupponat.
Obj. 1: It appears that this is the case, first, because of Ambrose’s Gloss on Romans 9, where he proposes the following words in the person of God, I will give grace to the one whom, after wandering, I know is going to return to me with his whole heart.1 But the plan for giving grace is called “predestination.” Therefore it seems that it presupposes the foreknowledge of merits.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.arg1
Praeterea, voluntas Dei praedestinantis injusta esse non potest. Sed ad justitiam distributivam pertinet ut inaequalia non nisi inaequalibus tribuantur. Cum ergo homines non sint inaequales ad perceptionem gratiae nisi per aliqua opera ipsorum vel aliorum, cum ex natura omnes habeant capacitatem gratiae, videtur quod praescientia operum sit causa praedestinationis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God’s will predestining someone cannot be unjust. But it pertains to distributive justice that unequal things are distributed to unequal receivers. But men are not unequal as regards receiving grace, except through certain deeds of theirs, or those of others, since from their nature all of them have the capacity for grace; therefore it seems that foreknowledge of their deeds is the cause of their predestination.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, in praescientia operum duo sunt, unum aeternum, scilicet Dei scientia: et unum temporale, scilicet opera praescita. Similiter in praedestinatione duo sunt: unum aeternum, scilicet voluntas divina, et alterum temporale, scilicet collatio gratiae. Sed aeternum quod est in praescientia, est prius ratione, et quodammodo causa ejus aeterni1 quod est in praedestinatione, quia voluntas scientiam2 praesupponit. Similiter temporale est aliquo modo causa temporalis, quia opus quo iste se praeparavit ad gratiam est aliqua causa, ad minus sicut dispositio materialis ad acceptionem gratiae, et opus informatum gratia est causa meritoria gloriae. Ergo videtur quod praescientia operum sit causa praedestinationis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there are two elements in the foreknowledge of deeds: one eternal—God’s knowledge—and one temporal—the foreknown deeds. Likewise, there are two elements in predestination: one eternal—the divine will—and one temporal—the bestowal of grace. But the eternal part that is in God’s foreknowledge is prior in account, and in a way is the cause of what is eternal in the predestination, since willing presupposes knowledge. Likewise, a temporal part is in a way the cause of the temporal part, since the deed whereby one has prepared oneself for grace is a certain cause—at least as a material disposition—for receiving grace; and the deed formed by grace is a meritorious cause of glory. Therefore it seems that the foreknowledge of one’s deeds is the cause of one’s predestination.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, praedestinatio praesupponit electionem. Sed electio alicujus ab aliquo non est nisi propter aliquam idoneitatem majorem ad consecutionem finis. Hoc autem non potest esse nisi per majorem praeparationem ad gratiam, quae per opera fit. Ergo videtur quod praedestinatio praesupponat praescientiam operum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, predestination presupposes choice. But someone’s choice of something occurs only on account of some greater suitability for attaining the end. But this can be so only through one’s greater preparation for grace, which occurs through one’s deeds. Therefore it seems that predestination presupposes the foreknowledge of deeds.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, praedestinatio est voluntas salutis hominis, non tantum ut intelligatur de voluntate antecedente, quia hac voluntate vult omnes homines salvos facere, ut dicit Damascenus, 2 Fid. orthod., cap. ult., sed de voluntate consequente. Cum igitur voluntas consequens respiciat merita, videtur quod praescientia meritorum sit causa praedestinationis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, predestination is the will for a man’s salvation, not merely such that this is understood of God’s antecedent will—for by this will he wishes to save all men, as Damascene says1—but of his consequent will. Therefore, since his consequent will looks to merits, it seems the foreknowledge of merits is the cause of the predestination.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra, omne illud quod respicit meritum est aliquo modo debitum, et non omnino gratuitum. Sed praedestinatio est ex gratuita voluntate, quam nulla merita advocant, ut dicit Augustinus in Epistula 194 ad Sixtum. Ergo videtur quod praescientia meritorum non sit causa praedestinationis.
On the contrary, all that looks to one’s merit is in some way owed to him, and is not wholly gratuitous. But predestination is from God’s gratuitous will, which no merits can call upon, as Augustine says.1 Therefore it seems that the foreknowledge of merits is not the cause of predestination.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, ad idem est totum quod in littera adducitur.
Furthermore, all that is recorded in the text amounts to the same thing.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod praescientia meritorum vel aliquorum operum nullo modo est causa praedestinationis divinae; quod patet, si consideretur totum id quod in praedestinatione est de essentia ipsius. Sed nihil prohibet, illud quod est effectus praedestinationis, scilicet gratia et gloria, quae oblique ponuntur in ejus definitione, habere aliquam causam ex parte nostrorum operum.1
I answer that foreknowledge of merits, or of any deeds, is in no way the cause of divine predestination. This is clear if one considers that all that is within predestination belongs to its very essence. But nothing prohibits that what is an effect of predestination—that is, grace and glory, which are placed in its definition in an oblique way—hold a certain causality on the side of our deeds.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.co
De essentia autem1 praedestinationis est praescientia et voluntas salutis aliquorum. Scientia autem de salute eorum non causatur a scientia operum aliquorum, quia ipse non venit in cognitionem effectus per causam, sed per seipsum. Unde non potest dici in eo, quod ipse scit hoc, quia scit causam hujus; sed inquantum intuetur essentiam suam, quae est omnium similitudo, videt unumquodque in se, tam causam quam causatum. Similiter etiam voluntas sua cum sit libera, magis etiam quam aliqua voluntas, non habet causam nisi finem voluntatis suae. Finis autem voluntatis suae est sua bonitas, quae est ipsemet: unde dicitur communiter quod Deus vult hoc propter bonitatem suam, non quia scivit2 hoc, vel quia hoc factum est.
But the foreknowledge and will for the salvation of certain ones belongs to the essence of predestination. However, knowledge of their salvation is not caused by the knowledge of their deeds, since he does not come to the knowledge of an effect through its cause, but through his very self. Whence it cannot be said that he knows this thing because he knows its causes; rather, insofar as be beholds his own essence, which is the likeness of all things, he sees each and every thing within himself, both the cause and the caused. Likewise too, his will, since it is free, it is freer than any other will; it has no cause other than the end of his own will. Now, the end of his will is his own goodness, which is his very self. Whence it is said commonly that God wills this thing on account of his own goodness, not because he knew this thing or because he made this thing.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3
Sed tamen effectus voluntatis ejus, scilicet ipsum volitum ordinatum ad bonitatem suam, potest procedere ex aliqua causa quam Deus praescivit ab aeterno; et istum ordinem causae ad causatum Deus vult, et vult quod effectus sit quia causa est; non autem ita quod causalitas referatur ad voluntatem, sed ad volitum: et ista causa voliti, non volendi, dicitur ratio quaedam voluntatis ex parte effectus. Sed haec causa in quibusdam habet completam rationem causae,1 quandoque vero est tantum dispositio.
Nevertheless, the effect of his will—namely, the very thing willed as ordered to his own goodness—can proceed from some cause that God has foreknown from eternity. And this order of cause to effect God wills, and he wills that the effect exists because the cause exists. However, he does not do this in such a way that the causality is referred to his will, but to the thing willed. And thus this cause of the thing willed, not of the willing of it, is said to be a certain reason for that will on the side of the effect. But this cause in certain things has the complete account of a cause, but sometimes is only a disposition.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3
Ita etiam ad duplicem effectum praedestinationis diversimode se habet nostra opera;1 quia opus meritorium informatum gratia est causa meritoria gloriae; sed opus bonum praecedens gratiam non est causa meritoria ejus, sed solum dispositio quaedam. Unde patet quod praedestinatio causam non habet, sed habet rationem ex parte effectus, secundum quam rationabilis2 et justa dicitur.
So too, our deeds stand in diverse ways to the double effect of predestination. For a meritorious deed formed by grace is the meritorious cause of glory, but a good deed preceding grace is not a meritorious cause of it, but only a certain disposition to it. Whence it is clear that predestination does not have a cause, but it does have a reason on the side of the effect, according to which it is said to be rational and just.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in illis verbis Ambrosii non designatur quod opus nostrum sit causa voluntatis divinae, neque etiam quod sit causa ipsius dationis gratiae, sed solum dispositio quaedam; ut hoc intelligatur non de opere sequente gratiam, quod virtutem merendi habet a gratia, et neque causa ejus est neque dispositio ad ipsam; sed de opere praecedente, quod est dispositio ad gratiam. Illi enim Deus proponit gratiam infundere quem praescit se ad gratiam praeparaturum; non tamen propter praeparationem, quae non est sufficiens causa gratiae, nec finis voluntatis ejus, sed propter bonitatem suam. Vult tamen quod iste habeat gratiam, quia praeparavit se, secundum modum loquendi quo dicitur, quod dat sibi gratiam quia praeparavit se; ut conjunctio denotet dispositionem et non causam. Sed respectu actus volendi non potest designare neque dispositionem neque causam; non enim ideo voluit quia iste praeparavit se, sed solum quia bonus1 est.
Reply Obj. 1: In these words of Ambrose it is not being signified that our deed is the cause of the divine will, nor even that it is the cause of the very giving of grace, but only that it is a certain disposition. Thus, it is understood not to be about a deed that follows on grace, which has its power of meriting due to the grace, and is neither a cause of grace, nor the disposition to it. Rather, it is about a preceding deed, which is the disposition to grace. For God plans to infuse grace in someone whom he foreknows he is going to prepare for grace; yet he does this not on account of that preparation, which is not a sufficient cause of grace or of the end of his will, but on account of his own goodness. Nonetheless, he wants this one to have grace because he has prepared himself for it—according to the manner of speaking in which one says that “he did himself a favor1 because he has prepared himself,” such that the conjunction “because” denotes a disposition and not a cause. But in reference to the act of willing, one cannot designate either a disposition or a cause, for God has not willed it because that one prepared himself, but only because he is good.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod etiam in justo homine causa eliciens actum volendi est finis voluntatis, sed ex parte effectus accipit causam ex opere hominum, quod discretionem in eis facit; ut si quaereretur a justo judice: quare vis huic plus dare quam illi? Si vellet reddere causam voluntatis, diceret: propter bonum justitiae, quod in hoc opere relucet. Si autem vellet assignare causam operis, diceret: eo quod iste magis dignus est.
Reply Obj. 2: Even in the just man, the cause eliciting the act of willing is the end of the will. But on the side of the effect, he takes the cause from the deed of men, which makes for a discrimination among them. So if one were to ask a just judge, “why do you wish to give more to this one than to that one?,” if he wished to offer a cause of his will, he would say, “on account of the good of justice, which shines forth in this deed.” But if he wished to assign the cause of the deed, he would say, “because of the fact that he is more worthy.”
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.ad2
Sed tamen sciendum, quod praedestinatio, respectu secundi1 effectus, habet rationem justitiae distributivae,2 scilicet respectu gloriae: et ideo possumus dicere quod Deus dat isti gloriam et non illi, quia iste meretur, et non ille; et similiter vult quod iste habeat et non ille, quia iste dignus est et non ille. Sed respectu primi effectus, scilicet gratiae, habet rationem magis liberalitatis quam justitiae, quia gratia datur gratis, et non redditur meritis. Unde ex parte recipientis non est assignare causam quare dignus sit gratia, sed solum dispositionem quamdam.
But nevertheless one should note that predestination, with respect to its secondary effect—that is, with respect to glory—has the account of distributive justice. And therefore we can say that God gives this one glory and not that one because the former merited it and the latter did not; and likewise, he wishes that this one would have it and not that one because the former is worthy of it and the latter is not. But with respect to its first effect—that is, grace—it has the account more of liberality than of justice. For grace is given gratuitously, and is not rendered to merits. Whence, on the side of the recipient one cannot assign a cause why he is worthy of grace, but only a certain disposition.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3
Ad tertium dicendum, quod praescientia non est causa voluntatis, quia voluntas libera est. Possum enim illud quod scio, non velle: et ideo ratio non procedit; quia causa eliciens actum voluntatis non est nisi finis ejus.
Reply Obj. 3: The foreknowledge is not a cause of the will, because the will is free. For that which I know I am able not to will. And therefore that argument does not follow, since the cause eliciting the act of the will is only its end.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod electio divina requirit diversitatem in electis, non tamen quae sit causa voluntatis eligentis, immo potius e converso: sic enim dispositio ejus causat rerum diversitatem in naturis.
Reply Obj. 4: The divine choice requires a diversity in those chosen, yet not one that is the cause of the choosing will—indeed, quite the opposite. For in this way his plan causes the diversity of things in their natures.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod in intellectu praedestinationis includitur voluntas consequens quae respicit opera non quasi causam voluntatis, sed sicut causam meritoriam gloriae, et sicut praeparationem ad gratiam.
Reply Obj. 5: In the idea of predestination there is included the consequent will, which looks to deeds not as the cause of the will, but as the meritorious cause of glory, and as the preparation for grace.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether predestination is aided by any human deedUtrum praedestinatio juvetur aliquo opere humano
Quarto quaeritur, utrum praedestinatio juvetur aliquo opere humano. Et videtur quod non.
Fourth, it is asked whether predestination is aided by any human deed.1 And it appears that it is not.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4
Causa enim quae per se inducit effectum sine adjutorio alterius perfectior est quam quae adjuvatur ad effectum inducendum. Sed praedestinatio est causa perfectissima. Ergo non juvatur aliquo ad effectum suum.
Obj. 1: For a cause that through itself brings forth its effect without the aid of another is more perfect than one that is aided to bring forth its effect. But predestination is the most perfect cause. Therefore it is not aided by anything for its effect.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.arg1
Praeterea, illud quo posito vel remoto, nihilominus manet effectus, non videtur juvare ad consecutionem effectus. Sed ex quo praedestinatio ponitur esse alicujus, sive aliquis oret pro eo sive non oret, salvabitur, quia praedestinatio irrita esse non potest. Ergo videtur quod omnino nihil juvet ad salutem ejus.
Obj. 2: If the effect remains regardless of whether a thing is posited or removed, that thing does not seem to aid the attainment of the effect. But due to someone’s being posited as predestined, he will be saved, regardless of whether anyone prays for him or not, for predestination cannot be nullified. Therefore it seems that altogether nothing helps one toward his salvation.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, effectus praedestinationis est gratia et gloria, quorum utrumque a solo Deo est. Ergo nihil aliud juvat ad praedestinationis effectum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the effect of predestination is grace and glory, each of which is from God alone. Therefore nothing else helps one attain the effect of predestination.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.arg3
Sed contra est, quod Gregorius dicit in Dial., lib. 1, cap. 8, quod praedestinatio orationibus sanctorum juvatur; quod probat per id quod habetur Genes. 25, quod Isaac oravit pro uxore sua Rebecca, eo quod sterilis esset, et Dominus dedit ei conceptum; et tamen Jacob qui de illo conceptu natus est, praedestinatus erat ad vitam.
On the contrary, Gregory says in the Dialogue1 that predestination is aided by the prayers of the saints. He proves this through what is said in Genesis 25:21, that Isaac prayed for his wife Rebecca, because she was sterile, and the Lord gave her conception; and yet Jacob, who was born from this conception, had been predestined to life.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, si praedestinatio non juvatur ex operibus nostris, ergo non oportet orare pro aliquo ut salvetur, et eadem ratione neque pro seipso, neque aliquod opus bonum operari: et ita lex divina vana est, quae ad bonum operandum nos inducit; potentiae etiam1 naturales et habitus gratuiti in vanum erunt, ex quo non oportet nos operari ad consecutionem finis, quae omnia inconvenientia sunt. Ergo praedestinatio orationibus sanctorum juvatur.
Furthermore, if predestination is not aided by our deeds, then it is not necessary to pray for anyone that he be saved, and for the same reason, not even for oneself. Nor is it necessary to do any good deed, and thus the divine law, which induces us to do good, is pointless. Even natural powers and the gratuitous habits will be in vain, so it is not necessary that we do anything for the attainment of the end—all of which are incongruous. Therefore predestination is aided by the prayers of the saints.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.arg4
Respondeo dicendum, quod ista quaestio dependet a praedicta; eo enim modo praedestinatio juvatur quo causam habet. Unde, sicut dictum est, quod praedestinatio, inquantum est actus divinus, qui est velle vel scire, non habet aliquam causam ex parte nostra; ita etiam nec ex parte ista adjutorium habet, quia hunc actum qui est velle, Deus nulla creatura cooperante operatur.
I answer that this question depends on things said in the previous article. For predestination is aided in the same way as it has a cause. Whence, just as it was said that predestination, insofar as it is the divine act that is to will or to know, does not have any cause on our side, so too neither on that side does it receive any assistance. For God performs his act of willing without the cooperation of anything created.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.co
Sed effectus praedestinationis hoc modo habet adjutorium quo1 et causam habet. Unde secundum hoc omnis causa, cujus operatione interveniente completur effectus praedestinationis, dicitur praedestinationem juvare, vel per modum causae meritoriae, vel ex condigno, sicut aliquis habens gratiam meretur suo actu vitam aeternam; vel ex congruo, sicut aliquis orando pro aliquo alio meretur ei primam gratiam, vel etiam persuadendo ad bonum; unde 1 Corinth. 3:9, dicitur: Dei enim adjutores sumus; vel per modum dispositionis, sicut quando quis praeparat se ad habendam gratiam; vel etiam naturali operatione, sicut motus caeli et omnes causae naturales juvant praedestinationem, inquantum eorum officio perficitur generatio et sustentatio electorum.
But the effect of predestination receives assistance in the way that it also has a cause. Whence in this respect, every cause by the intervening activity of which the effect of predestination is completed is said to aid the predestination. This happens either through the mode of a meritorious cause—either as condign, as if someone who has grace merits eternal life by his own act, or as congruent, as someone praying for someone else merits for him the first grace, or even by urging him to the good, whence 1 Corinthians 3:9 says, we are God’s fellow workers—or through the mode of a disposition, as when someone prepares himself for having grace, or even by a natural activity, just as the motion of the heavens and all natural causes assist predestination insofar as, by means of their function, the generation and sustenance of the chosen is perfected.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod adjutorium istud non est propter indigentiam praedestinationis, sed ut salvetur ordo quem in rebus divina sapientia constituit, ut scilicet effectus procedat a causa prima mediantibus causis secundis.
Reply Obj. 1: This assistance is not on account of some need in the predestination, but so that the order, which the divine wisdom establishes, might be upheld—that is, so that the effect proceeds from the first cause by the mediation of secondary causes.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in argumento supponitur falsum. Si enim Stephanus pro persecutoribus non orasset, forte Paulus salvus non fuisset: sicut si aliquis non faceret opera meritoria, non acciperet coronam quae praedestinata est sibi. Nec tamen praedestinatio frustrari potest: quia praescitum est a Deo quod iste tali causa et tali ordine salvabitur. Unde sicut est incompossibile praedestinationi quod iste non salvetur, ita est etiam sibi incompossibile quod non fuerit oratum pro eo, quamvis utrumque in se sit possibile non esse.
Reply Obj. 2: Something false is presupposed in the argument. For if Stephen had not prayed for his persecutors, perhaps Paul would not have been saved, just as if someone were not to perform meritorious deeds, he would not receive the crown that was predestined for him. Nevertheless, predestination cannot be frustrated, since it has been foreknown by God that this one will be saved by that cause and with this order. Whence just as this one not being saved is incompatible with his predestination, so too it is incompatible with his predestination for Stephen not to have prayed for him, even though each of these things in itself is able not to be.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod causa infundens gratiam est solus Deus; sed dispositio ad gratiam potest esse ex ipso eodem qui gratiam recipit; sed meritum gratiae ex congruo potest esse etiam alterius justi; sed ex condigno est etiam ipsius hominis Christi, cujus merita efficaciam habuerunt in totam humanam naturam, quia ipse caput Ecclesiae est.
Reply Obj. 3: The infusing cause of grace is God alone, but the disposition toward grace can be due to the very same one who receives the grace. But congruous merit of grace can even be from someone else who is just, whereas even condign merit of grace for others can be from Christ the man himself, whose merits have had efficacy over the whole of human nature, because he is the head of the Church.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A4.ad3
A. 5Whether whatever God knew once, he knows nowUtrum quidquid olim Deus scivit, modo sciat
Quinto quaeritur, utrum quidquid Deus sciverit olim, modo sciat. Et videtur quod sic.
Fifth, it is asked whether whatever God knew at one time he knows now.1 It seems that this is so.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5
Scientia enim Dei, ut supra habitum est, est invariabilis. Sed omnis scientia quae desinit esse alicujus cujus prius fuerat, variatur. Ergo videtur quod quidquid Deus olim scivit, modo sciat.
Obj. 1: For God’s knowledge, as has been said, is invariable. But all knowledge that ceases to exist about a thing that it before was about is varying. Therefore it seems that whatever God knew once, he knows now.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.arg1
Praeterea, omne scitum a Deo, aut accipitur ut res quaedam, aut ut enuntiabile significans esse rem. Sed quamcumque rem Deus scivit modo scit, quia una et eadem res est quae modo est praesens et prius fuit futura et cras erit praeterita; et similiter videtur esse una veritas enuntiabilis,1 quia veritas enuntiabilis reducitur ad veritatem rei sicut ad causam. Ergo videtur quod quidquid Deus olim scivit, modo sciat, sive sit res, sive enuntiabile.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything known by God is either received as a certain reality, or as a statement signifying an existing reality. But God knew any reality he knows now, since it is one and the same reality that is now present and before was going to be, and tomorrow will be past; and likewise, it seems to be one truth expressible in a statement, since the truth of a statement is traced back to the truth of the reality as to its cause. Therefore it seems that whatever God knew once, he knows now, whether it be a reality or a statement.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, consignificatio se habet propinquis ad dictionem quam ad orationem. Sed diversus modus significandi non impedit unitatem nominis; unde dicitur a grammaticis: albus, alba, album esse unum nomen, et sic de aliis. Cum ergo haec enuntiabilia, Socratem currere et cucurrisse, ad unum instans relata, in diversis temporibus prolata, non differant nisi per diversam consignificationem temporis, videtur quod sit unum enuntiabile; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, consignification stands closer to diction than to speech. But a diverse mode of signifying does not impede the unity of a noun; whence the grammarians say that albus, alba, and album1 are one noun, and likewise for others. Therefore, since these statements, “Socrates runs,” and “Socrates ran,” are related to one instance but uttered at diverse times, differing only through a diverse consignification of time, they seem to be one statement; thus the same thing as before follows.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.arg3
Praeterea, aut unitas temporis pertinet ad unitatem enuntiabilis, aut non. Si pertinet ad unitatem enuntiabilis, ergo cum dicta enuntiabilia referantur ad unum tempus, videtur quod sit unum enuntiabile. Si autem non pertinet, ergo cum dicta enuntiabilia non distinguantur nisi per diversam consignificationem temporis, videtur quod sint unum enuntiabile.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, either the unity of the time pertains to the unity of the statement, or it does not. If it does pertain to it, then when the spoken statements refer to one time, it seems that they are one statement. However, if it does not pertain to it, then, because the spoken statements are distinguished only through diverse consignifications of time, it seems that they are one statement.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.arg4
Praeterea, enuntiabile etiam res quaedam est rationis. Sed quamcumque rem Deus scivit, scit. Ergo ex hoc etiam videtur sequi quod quodcumque enuntiabile Deus scivit, scit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a statement is also a certain reality of reason. But God knew any reality that he knows. Therefore from this it also seems to follow that whatever statement God knew, he knows.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.arg5
Sed contra, omne verum est1 scitum a Deo. Sed quondam verum erat Christum esse moriturum. Ergo fuit scitum a Deo.
On the contrary, everything true is known by God. But at one time it was true that Christ was going to die. Therefore it was known by God.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.sc
Item, quidquid est scitum a Deo est verum. Ergo cum modo non sit verum Christum esse moriturum, non est scitum a Deo. Non ergo quidquid Deus scivit, scit.
Furthermore, whatever is known by God is true. Therefore, since now it is not true that Christ is going to die, it is not known by God. Therefore it is not the case that whatever God knew, he knows.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5
Si dicas, quod in processu est figura dictionis, quia mutatur “quid” in “quando”;
Furthermore, you might say that there is a figure of speech in the progression of the argument, since “what” he knows is being changed into “when” he knows it.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5
contra: ista solutione posita, remanet eadem difficultas, quia mutabitur propositio et dicetur: non quodcumque enuntiabile Deus scivit, scit, ut conclusum est. Sed enuntiabile est aliquod scitum. Ergo non quidquid Deus scivit, scit.
On the contrary, even with the solution posited, the same difficulty remains. For the proposition will be changed and one will say that not just any statement God knew, he knows, as was concluded. Rather, the statement is something known. Therefore it is not the case that whatever God knew, he knows.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, scientia Dei non tantum est rerum, sed etiam enuntiabilium. Si ergo scientia Dei referatur ad res, sic nulli dubium est quin omnem rem quam Deus scivit, sciat; et sic optime procedit solutio Magistri in littera. Una enim et eadem res est quae significatur cum diversis temporibus profertur: Socrates currit et cucurrit, scilicet cursus Socratis. Si autem referatur ad enuntiabilia, tunc super hoc fuit duplex opinio.
I answer that, as was said earlier,1 God’s knowledge is not only about realities, but even about statements. Therefore if God’s knowledge is referred to realities, in this way there is no doubt that every reality that God has known, he knows now; and it is in this way that the Master’s solution in the text2 proceeds best. For one and the same reality is being signified when it is uttered at diverse times, such as “Socrates runs,” and “Socrates ran”—the reality being Socrates’ running. However, if it is referred to the statements, then there have been two opinions about this.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.co
Quidam enim dixerunt quod ad unitatem rei significatae sequitur unitas enuntiabilis, quamvis etiam cum diversa consignificatione temporis proferatur, et secundum hoc sequitur quod enuntiabile quod semel est verum, semper fuit et est verum; et ita quod semel est scitum a Deo, semper erit scitum ab eo. Sed ista positio expresse contrariatur dictis Philosophi in Praedicamentis, cap. “De substantia,” qui dicit, quod eadem propositio, scilicet Socrates sedet, quae prius erat vera, Socrate sedente, eodem surgente efficitur falsa. Et praeterea si ab unitate rei enuntiabile haberet unitatem, eadem ratione ex diversitate haberet diversitatem; et ita hoc enuntiabile, Socratem currere, diversis temporibus prolatum, non esset unum, nec aliquod nomen significans diversas res unum esset; et sic periret tam aequivocatio quam univocatio, quarum utraque requirit unitatem nominis quod pluribus convenit.
For some have said that the unity of the statement follows on the unity of the reality signified, even though it is uttered with diverse consignifications of time. And according to this it follows that once a statement is true, it always was true, and is true; and in this way, once it is known by God, it will always be known by him. But this position is expressly contrary to things said by the Philosopher, in the Categories,1 who says that the same proposition, “Socrates is sitting,” which before was true when Socrates was sitting, becomes false when he rises. And furthermore, if the statement has its unity from the unity of the reality, for the same reason it has diversity from the latter’s diversity. And thus, the statement, “Socrates runs,” when uttered at diverse times, would not be one, nor would any name signifying diverse realities be one. And thus, both equivocation and univocation would be destroyed, each of which requires the unity of a name that belongs to several things.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5
Unde ab omnibus modernis conceditur, quod sunt duo diversa enuntiabilia, Socratem currere et cucurrisse, etiam si ad eumdem cursum referantur. Et secundum hoc distinguendum est de enuntiabili. Quia vel potest sumi inquantum est res quaedam rationis quasi materialiter; et sic quodcumque enuntiabile scivit, scit: semper enim scit hoc enuntiabile, Socratem currere, habere talem naturam et tales partes. Vel potest sumi significative, prout per ipsum designatur esse rei cum suis conditionibus quae dantur intelligi ex consignificatione verbi; et sic non quodcumque enuntiabile Deus scivit, scit. Scivit enim hoc enuntiabile esse verum. Christum crucifigi, cum crucifigebatur, sed non scit modo esse verum, sed fuisse verum.
Whence it is conceded by all nowadays that “Socrates runs” and “Socrates ran” are two diverse statements, even if they are referred to the same running. And according to this, one should make a distinction about the statement. For either it can be taken insofar as it is a certain reality of reason, as it were, materially—and in this way, any statement he knew, he knows; for he always knows the statement “Socrates runs” has such and such a nature and such and such parts. Or it can be taken as signifying, insofar as through it a reality’s existence is being designated along with its conditions, which are given to be understood from the verb’s consignification. And in this way not every statement he knew, he knows. For he knew the statement, “Christ is being crucified,” to be true while he was being crucified, but he does not know it to be true now, but to have been true.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc non contingit ex aliqua mutatione facta circa scientiam Dei, sed circa rem ipsam. Sicut enim cum dicimus, Deus praescivit Christum moriturum, designatur respectus ad futurum; unde quando desinit esse futurum, Deus jam non praescit illud, nulla tamen mutatione in ejus praescientia facta; ita etiam cum dicitur, Deus scivit Christum moriturum, designatur respectus futuri in participio. Unde re in praeteritum transeunte, non manet idem respectus, quo remoto, Deus nescit rem sub tali respectu esse. Unde non variatur ejus scientia qui uno intuitu omnia conspicit, sed variatur respectus et1 natura rei. Contingit enim, ut supra dictum est, quod in relativis praedicationibus fiat mutatio altero extremorum mutato, reliquo2 invariabili manente.
Reply Obj. 1: This does not happen due to any change made in God’s knowledge, but in the reality itself. For when we say, “God foreknew that Christ was going to die,” reference to the future is being designated, so when it ceases to belong to the future, God no longer foreknows it, yet without any change being brought about in his foreknowledge. And in the same way, when one says, “God knew Christ was going to die,” reference to the future is being designated in the participle.1 Whence, by the reality passing into the past, the reference does not stay the same, so when it has been removed, God does not know the reality as existing under that reference. This is why there is no variation in the knowledge of the one who looks upon all things by a single act of beholding, whereas the reference and nature of the reality does vary. For as was said above,2 in relative predications it happens that a change occurs when one of the extremes changes, even while the other remains invariable.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis veritas enuntiabilis causetur ab esse rei, non tamen oportet quod propter unitatem rei enuntiabile unitatem habeat, sed veritatem. Unitatem autem habet et diversitatem ex his ex quibus essentialiter constituitur, scilicet ex partibus suis; unde cum diversae sint partes horum enuntiabilium, Socratem currere et cucurrisse, diversa sunt enuntiabilia.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the statement’s truth is caused by the reality’s existence, still it is not necessary that the statement has its unity on account of the unity of the reality, but only that it has its truth therefrom. However, it has its unity and diversity from things that constituted it essentially, that is, from its parts. Whence since the parts of these statements, “Socrates runs,” and “Socrates ran,” are diverse, they are diverse statements.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod diversus modus significandi facit etiam diversum nomen; sed quod dicatur idem nomen a grammatico, hoc non est quia simpliciter sit unum, cum sint plures voces, “albus,” “alba,” “album,” et multiplicato genere, quod est vox, necesse sit multiplicari speciem, quod est nomen; unde ubi multae voces et multa nomina; sed dicuntur unum nomen, quia pertinent ad idem condeclinium.
Reply Obj. 3: A diverse mode of signifying also makes a diverse noun. But the grammarian does not say it is the same noun because it is one simply speaking, for “albus,” “alba,” and “album” are different vocal sounds, and when the genus is multiplied, which is “vocal sound,” the species must be multiplied, which is “noun”; so where there are multiple vocal sounds, there are also multiple nouns. Rather, they are said to be one noun because they pertain to the same root for declension.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod tempus significatum est extra essentiam enuntiabilis; et ideo ab eo enuntiabile non concipit unitatem vel diversitatem sed a tempore consignificato: quia propter diversam consignificationem temporis sunt diversae terminationes verborum et diversae voces; unde et diversa enuntiabilia.
Reply Obj. 4: The time signified is outside the essence of the statement, and therefore a statement does not conceive its unity or diversity from it; but it does conceive it from time as consignified. For on account of diverse consignifications of time there are diverse endings for the verbs, and diverse vocal sounds. Whence there are also diverse statements.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod accipiendo enuntiabile ut est res quaedam, sic procedit argumentatio; sed sic non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 5: The argument follows if one takes the statement insofar as it is a certain reality; but in this way it is not relevant to what is proposed.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Sed hoc frivolum est. Hoc pro tanto dicit quod nimis est exorta expositio ut dicatur illos esse dignos gratia quia non sunt ita indigni ut alii.
But this is frivolous.1 He says this inasmuch as that interpretation is too strained,2 to the point that they are being called worthy of grace because they are not as unworthy as others.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5
Sicut antiqui patres crediderunt, Christum nasciturum et moriturum, nos autem credimus eum natum et mortuum. Diversitas enuntiabilis non impedit unitatem rei creditae: quia vel objectum fidei est res et non enuntiabile, ut quidam dicunt, vel enuntiabile, secundum quod abstrahit ab omni differentia temporis; et tempus determinatum non est de substantia fidei, sed fidei advenit, secundum quod determinatur per doctrinam, prout fides ex auditu est.
Similarly, the ancient fathers of the Old Testament believed that Christ would be born and would die, but we believe that he has already been born and died.1 The diversity of the statements does not impede the unity of the reality being believed. For either the object of the faith is the reality and not the statement, as some say, or it is also the statement insofar as it abstracts from every difference of time; and the determined time is not of the substance of the faith, but accrues to the faith insofar as it is made determinate through teaching, insofar as faith comes from hearing.
Sent.I.D41.Q1.A5
D. 42The Power of GodDe potentia Dei
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Determinato de scientia Dei, hic Magister secundo determinat de potentia ejus; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima Magister ostendit universalitatem potentiae ipsius, secundum quam omnipotens dicitur; in secunda excludit quorumdam errorem, potentiam Dei limitantium: quidam tamen de suo sensu gloriantes, Dei potentiam sub mensura coarctare conati sunt.
Having considered God’s knowledge, here the Master, second, considers his power. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, the Master shows the universality of his power, insofar as he is called “omnipotent”; in the second, he excludes the error of certain ones who limit God’s power, at but there are some who, glorying in their own intellect, have attempted to encompass God’s power within a limit.1
Sent.I.D42
Prima in duas: in prima inquirit, quare Deus omnipotens dicatur; in secunda quaestionem determinat, ibi: quod enim Deus omnia possit, pluribus auctoritatibus comprobatur.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he asks why God is said to be omnipotent; in the second, he considers the question, at that God can do all things is proved by several authorities.1
Sent.I.D42
Et dividitur in duas: in prima determinat quaestionem tenendo alteram partem; in secunda solvit ea quae pro parte reliqua inducuntur, ibi: ex quibusdam autem auctoritatibus traditur, ideo vere dici omnipotentem, quia quidquid vult potest.
And the latter is divided into two: in the first, he determines the question by holding fast to one side; in the second, he resolves the things brought in on behalf of the other side, at and yet it is handed down by some authorities that God is truly called omnipotent because he can do whatever he wills.1
Sent.I.D42
Circa primum tria facit: primo ostendit veritatem, scilicet quod Deus omnia possit; secundo excludit quasdam instantias, tres scilicet, quarum prima est de actibus corporalibus, secunda de peccatis, tertia de passionibus, ibi: sed quaeritur quomodo omnia posse dicatur, cum nos quaedam possimus quae ipse non potest; tertio ex dictis concludit perfectam omnipotentiae rationem, ibi: hic ergo diligenter considerantibus omnipotentia ejus secundum duo apparet.
As regards the first, he does three things: first, he manifests the truth—that is, that God can do all things; second, he excludes three obstacles, the first of which is based on bodily acts, the second on sins, and the third on passions, at but it is asked how he may be said to be able to do all things, since we can do some things which he is not able to do;1 third, based on the things said, he concludes to the perfect account of omnipotence, at to those who consider it diligently, his omnipotence appears here according to two aspects.2
Sent.I.D42
Ex quibusdam tamen auctoritatibus traditur, ideo vere dici omnipotentem, quia quidquid vult potest. Hic inducit ea quae ad alteram partem quaestionis facere videntur, quod scilicet dicatur omnipotens, quia omnia potest facere quae vult; et dividitur in partes tres: in prima inducit auctoritates ad partem illam; in secunda solvit eas, ibi: sed ad hoc potest dici; in tertia assignat relationis multiplicitatem, ut videatur qualiter hoc etiam Deo sit proprium, ibi: sed cave quomodo intelligas, potest quidquid vult.
And yet it is handed down by some authorities that God is truly called omnipotent because he can do whatever he wills.1 Here he brings in things that appear to move on to the other side of the question, namely, that he is called “omnipotent” because he can do all the things (omnia potest) he wishes to do. And this is divided into three parts: in the first, he brings in authorities in favor of this side; in the second, he answers them, at but to this, it can be said;2 in the third, he points out the multiplicity of the relations, so that it might be seen how this is also proper to God, at but beware how you understand: ‘he can do whatever he wills.’3
Sent.I.D42
Hic est duplex quaestio:
Here there are two questions:
Sent.I.D42
prima est de potentia Dei secundum se;
the first is about God’s power according to itself;1
Sent.I.D42
secunda de his quae suae potentiae subjacent.
the second, about the things subject to his power.1
Sent.I.D42
Q. 1The power of God in itselfDe potentia Dei secundum se
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D42.Q1
primo utrum potentia Deo conveniat;
first, whether power belongs to God;
Sent.I.D42.Q1
secundo utrum in eo sit una potentia, vel plures.
second, whether in him there is one power or many.
Sent.I.D42.Q1
A. 1Whether power belongs to GodUtrum in Deo sit potentia
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod potentia Deo non conveniat.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that power does not belong to God.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim prima1 potentia se habet ad actum, ita habet se primus actus ad potentiam. Sed primae potentiae, quae est materia, non est aliquis actus qui sit de essentia ejus. Ergo nec primi actus, qui est Deus, est aliqua potentia.
Obj. 1: For just as first potency stands to act, so does the first act stand to power.1 But of the first potency, which is matter, there is no act that belongs to its essence. Therefore neither is there any power of the first act, which is God.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod agit per essentiam suam, agit mediante aliqua potentia, quia potentia est medium inter essentiam et operationem. Sed Deus cum sit primum agens, non participatione alicujus, sed per essentiam suam agit, ut Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. De div. nomin., et Avicenna, tract. 15 Metaph., cap. 7, probat. Ergo non convenit sibi aliqua potentia per quam agat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that acts through its own essence acts by the mediation of some power; for a power is a middle between a thing’s essence and its activity. But God, since he is the first agent, acts not by anything’s participation, but through his own essence, as Dionysius says and Avicenna proves.1 Therefore no power belongs to him whereby he acts.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, omnis potentia vel est activa vel passiva, secundum Philosophum, in 5 Metaph. Sed Deo non convenit potentia passiva, quia nihil potest pati, ut in littera dicitur: nec iterum activa, quia, sicut ibidem dicitur a Philosopho, potentia activa est principium transmutationis in aliud, secundum quod est aliud; Deus autem in agendo non requirit materiam in quam agat. Ergo videtur quod nullo modo sibi potentia conveniat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every potency is either active or passive, according to the Philosopher.1 But no passive potency belongs to God, since he cannot undergo anything, as is said in the text;2 but neither does any active potency, since, as the Philosopher says in the same place,3 an active potency is a principle of change within something else as something else; but God, when acting, requires no matter on which to act. Therefore it seems that in no way does potency belong to him.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omnis potentia est principium alicujus operationis. Sed Deo non convenit operatio, nisi quae sit sua essentia. Cum ergo suae essentiae nihil sit principium, quia essentia neque est genita, neque procedens, videtur quod potentia sibi non conveniat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every power is the principle of an activity. But no activity belongs to God, unless it be his essence. Therefore, since his essence has no principle, for his essence is neither begotten nor proceeding, it seems that no power belongs to him.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, Dei potentia aut est semper conjuncta actui, aut non. Si primo modo, omnis autem potentia conjuncta actui inducit effectum quandocumque ipsa est; potentia autem Dei ab aeterno fuit; ergo et effectus ejus, scilicet creaturae, ab aeterno sunt: quod haereticum est. Si secundo modo, omnis autem potentia non conjuncta actui, et conjungibilis, est imperfecta, et perficitur per actum; ergo aliquid imperfectum erit in Deo: quod cum sit inconveniens, videtur potentia omnino in Deo non esse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, God’s power is either always joined to act or not. If the first, and every power joined to act brings about its effect whenever it exists, whereas God’s power has existed from eternity, then so too his effects—created things—exist from eternity. And that is heretical. If the second, and every power not joined to act, but joinable to it, is imperfect, and is perfected through the act, then there will be something imperfect in God. And because that is incongruous, it seems that power is wholly absent from God.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra est quod habetur Luc. 1:49: fecit mihi magna qui potens est. Et in Psalm. 88:9: potens es, Domine, et veritas tua in circuitu tuo.
On the contrary, Luke 1:49 says, he who is mighty has done great things for me, and Psalm 89:10 [88:9] says, who is mighty as thou art, O Lord, with thy truth round about thee?1
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, omnis effectus producitur per potentiam causae efficientis. Sed Deus est causa efficiens rerum. Ergo in ipso oportet potentiam ponere.
Furthermore, every effect is produced through the efficient cause’s power. But God is the efficient cause of things. Therefore one must posit power in him.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod nomen potentiae primo impositum fuit ad significandum potestatem hominis, prout dicimus aliquos homines esse potentes, ut Avicenna dicit, tract. 4 Metaph., cap. 2, et deinde etiam translatum fuit ad res naturales. Videtur autem in hominibus esse potens qui potest facere quod vult de aliis sine impedimento; et secundum quod impediri potest, sic minuitur potentia ejus. Impeditur autem potentia alicujus, vel naturalis agentis, vel etiam voluntarii, inquantum potest pati ab aliquo. Unde de ratione potentiae, quantum ad primam impositionem sui, est non posse pati. Unde etiam illud quod non potest pati, etsi nihil possit agere, dicimus potens; sicut dicitur durum quod habet potentiam ut non secetur.
I answer that the name “power” was first imposed for the sake of signifying a man’s capability, inasmuch as we say some men are “powerful,” as Avicenna says;1 it was then extended even to natural things. However, it seems that, among men, he is powerful who can do what he wishes about other things, without impediment; and insofar as one can be impeded, in this sense his power is diminished. Now, anything’s power, whether that of a natural agent or even of a voluntary agent, is impeded insofar as it can be acted upon by something. Whence it is of the account of “power,” as regards its first imposition, to not be able to be acted upon. Whence even that which is able to not be acted upon, even if it is able to do nothing, we call “powerful”; for example, what is hard is said to have the power to not be cut.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.co
Et ex hoc concluditur perfecta ratio potentiae in Deo: tum quia omnia agit, quod convenit sibi inquantum est actus primus et perfectus: nihil enim agit nisi secundum quod est actu ens; tum quia nihil patitur, quod convenit sibi inquantum est actus purus sine permixtione alicujus materiae: unumquodque enim patitur ratione alicujus materialis in ipso.
And from this one can conclude that the perfect account of power is in God. This is both because he can do all things, which belongs to him as the first and perfect act—for nothing acts except insofar as it is a being in act—and because he is acted upon by nothing, which belongs to him as pure act without mixture of any matter—for each thing is acted upon by reason of something material in it.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod esse primam potentiam non convenit materiae secundum principalem significationem potentiae: quia, ut dictum est, potentia primo imposita est ad significandum principium actionis; sed secundo translatum est ad hoc ut illud etiam quod recipit actionem agentis, potentiam habere dicatur; et haec est potentia passiva; ut sicut potentiae activae respondet operatio, vel actio, in qua completur potentia activa; ita etiam illud quod respondet potentiae passivae, quasi perfectio et complementum, actus dicatur. Et propter hoc omnis forma actus dicitur, etiam ipsae formae separatae; et illud quod est principium perfectionis totius, quod est Deus, vocatur actus primus et purus, cui maxime illa potentia activa1 convenit.
Reply Obj. 1: To be the first potency does not belong to matter according to the principal signification of “potency.” For, as was said in the body of the article, “potency”1 was first imposed for the sake of signifying a principle of action, but second, it was extended so that even the thing that receives an agent’s action might be said to have “potency”—and this is passive potency. Thus, just as activity and action correspond to active potency, and the active potency is completed in them, so too what corresponds to passive potency as its perfection and completion is called its “act.” And on account of this, every form is called “act,” even the separated forms themselves. And what is the principle of the perfection of the whole—which principle is God—is called “the first and pure act,” to which this active power belongs most of all.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod potentia importat, ut dictum est, rationem principii actionis; unde quidquid sit illud quod est principium agendi, potentia dicitur, sicut calor et frigus, et hujusmodi; et sic etiam ipsa essentia divina, secundum hoc quod est principium operationis, potentia vocatur, non quod potentia sit aliud ab essentia in Deo.
Reply Obj. 2: “Power” indicates, as was said in the reply to the first objection, the account of a principle of action. Whence whatever is the principle of acting is called a “power,” like heat and coldness and the like. And so too the divine essence itself, insofar as it is a principle of activity, is called a “power”—but not so as to mean that the power is something other than the essence in God.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod Deo nullo modo potentia passiva convenit, sed activa tantum. Potentiae autem activae accidit quod requirat subjectam materiam in quam agat, inquantum est imperfecta, non potens in totam rei substantiam: quae imperfectio a divina potentia removetur.
Reply Obj. 3: Passive potency in no way belongs to God, but only active potency does. However, it happens that an active power requires an underlying matter on which it acts insofar as it is imperfect, not being potent over the entire substance of the reality. And this imperfection is removed from the divine power.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.ad3
Vel dicendum, quod secundum Avicennam, tract. 6 Met., cap. 1, agens aliter dicitur in naturalibus et in divinis: agens enim naturale agit per motum: et quia omnis motus est actus existentis in potentia, ideo requiritur materia, quae motui substernatur: divinum autem agens agit in eo quod dat esse non per motum; unde potentia activa est principium operationis in aliud sicut in effectum productum, non sicut in materiam transmutatam.
Or it should be said that, according to Avicenna,1 “agent” is said in different ways for natural things and divine things. For a natural agent acts through motion, and because every motion is the act of what exists in potency, therefore matter is required as a substrate for the motion. However, a divine agent acts in such a way that it does not give existence through motion, so the active power is the principle of the activity in something else as in the effect brought about, not as in matter being changed.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus non agit operatione media, quae sit aliud ab essentia sua; sed suum esse est suum operari, et suum operari est sua essentia: nihilominus tamen essentia significatur ut principium essendi; et eadem ratione potest significari potentia ut principium operandi, et praeter hoc ut principium operati.
Reply Obj. 4: God does not act by a mediating activity that is other than his own essence; rather, his own to-be is his own to-act, and his to-act is his own essence. Nonetheless, “essence” is signified as the principle of existing, and for the same reason “power” can be signified as the principle of acting and, beyond this, as the principle of what is brought about.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod operatio sua est idem quod potentia sua secundum rem; et ideo non potest operationi suae potentia non esse conjuncta. Nec tamen semper consequitur effectus quandocumque operatio est, quia operatio quodammodo regulatur voluntate et sapientia ordinante; unde effectus non sequitur nisi ad nutum voluntatis divinae, secundum cujus dispositionem ex operatione aeterna sequitur effectus temporalis.
Reply Obj. 5: His activity is the same as his power in reality, and therefore his power cannot be joined to his activity. Nonetheless, an effect does not always follow just as long as the activity is present, since the activity is in a certain way ruled by the will and the ordering wisdom; whence the effect does not always follow unless with the nod of the divine will, according to the plan wherein the temporal effect follows from the eternal activity.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether there is only one power in GodUtrum in Deo sit tantum una potentia
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit tantum una potentia in Deo.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is not only one power in God.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.arg1
Non enim potest esse unum et idem proprium uni, et pluribus commune. Sed potentia creandi communis est tribus personis; posse autem generare proprium est Patri. Ergo est alia et alia potentia.
Obj. 1: For one and the same thing cannot be proper to one and common to many. But the power for creating is common to the three persons, but to generate is proper to the Father. Therefore the powers are different.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, in nobis inveniuntur quidam actus naturales, ut generare, et hujusmodi; et quidam voluntarii, ut aedificare domos, et hujusmodi; et quidam animales, ut intelligere, scire, et hujusmodi. Sed hujusmodi actus reducuntur in nobis in diversas potentias. Cum igitur1 singulis praedictorum actuum respondeat similis actus in Deo, quia dicimus ipsum scientem, creantem et generantem: videtur quod sit plures potentias in eo ponere, ad quas isti actus reducuntur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, among us there are found certain natural acts, such as generating and the like, certain voluntary acts, such as building houses and the like, and certain animate acts, such as understanding, knowing, and the like. But in us such acts are traced back to diverse powers. Therefore, since to the stated individual acts there correspond similar acts in God—for we say he knows, creates, and generates—it seems that one must assert that there are several powers in him to which these acts trace back.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, secundum philosophos, ex Avicenna, lib. De intellig., cap. 4, substantiae separatae dividuntur in intellectum et voluntatem. Non autem sicut in diversas naturas. Ergo sicut in diversas potentias. Ergo in Deo ad minus sunt duae potentiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the philosophers, the separated substances are divided into intellect and will.1 Now, this is not a division of diverse natures, so it is a division of diverse powers. Therefore in God there are at least two powers.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, ratio potentiae consistit in hoc quod est esse principium operationis. Sed quodlibet attributum divinum,1 est principium operationis: quia ex bonitate ejus fluit omnis bonitas, et ex vita ejus fluit omnis vita, et sic de aliis, ut Dionysius tradit in lib. De div. nomin., cap. 4. Ergo sicut dicimus plura attributa, sic debemus dicere plures potentias.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the account of power consists in its being a principle of activity. But every divine attribute is a principle of activity; for from his goodness flows every goodness, from his life flows all life, and so on, as Dionysius teaches.1 Therefore, just as we say there are many attributes, so too we should say there are many powers.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra, secundum Augustinum, lib. 5 De Trinit., cap. 8, quidquid in divinis absolute dicitur, singulariter et non pluraliter praedicatur. Sed potentia inter absoluta continetur. Ergo non sunt plures potentiae in Deo, sed una tantum.
On the contrary, according to Augustine,1 whatever is said in the divine in an absolute way should be predicated in the singular, not the plural. But power is contained among the absolutes. Therefore there are not many powers in God, but only one.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in lib. De causis, omnis virtus unita plus est infinita quam multiplicata. Sed virtus divina est maxime infinita. Ergo videtur quod sit maxime una, nullam multitudinem1 habens.
Furthermore, according to the Philosopher1 in the Book of Causes, every infinite power is more unified than multiple. But the divine power is to the greatest degree infinite. Therefore it is one to the greatest degree, having no multiplicity.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod in Deo simpliciter et absolute dicendum est unam tantum potentiam esse.1
I answer that in God one should, simply speaking and absolutely, say that there is only one power.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.co
Potentia enim activa, quae sola in Deo invenitur, potest dupliciter considerari: vel quantum ad essentiam potentiae, vel quantum ad actiones quae a potentia procedunt. Dico autem essentiam potentiae illud quod est immediate principium actus, in quocumque genere sit, sicut calor principium calefactionis. Principium autem omnium divinarum operationum est sua essentia, quia per essentiam suam agit. Unde sicut essentia sua est una re, pluralitatem quamdam rationum habens secundum diversa attributa, ut supra dictum est, ita etiam potentia Dei re est una, sed secundum diversas rationes attributorum pluralitatem rationum accipit: cuilibet enim attributo convenit ratio potentiae, secundum quod competit esse principium operationis. Et quia operatio Dei est ejus essentia, ideo etiam ipsa est una secundum rem, diversimode significata secundum diversas rationes diversorum attributorum, et secundum diversitatem effectuum, qui simpliciter plures sunt.
For active power, which alone is found in God, can be considered in two ways: either with regard to the power’s essence, or with regard to the actions that proceed from the power. Now, I call the “power’s essence” that which is immediately the principle of the act, in whatever genus it might be, just as heat is the principle of heating. But the principle of all the divine activities is his own essence, since he acts through his own essence. Whence, just as his essence is one in reality while possessing a certain plurality of accounts according to the diverse attributes, as was said earlier,1 so too God’s power is one in reality, but it receives a plurality of accounts according to the diverse accounts of the attributes. For the account of power belongs to every attribute to the degree that being a principle of activity belongs to it. And because God’s activity is his essence, therefore it too is one according to reality, but is signified in diverse ways according to the diverse accounts of the diverse attributes, and according to the diversity of the effects—which are many simply speaking.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2
Patet ergo quod potentia, sive secundum essentiam suam consideretur, sive etiam per comparationem ad divinam operationem, secundum quod in operante est, unitatem habet; sed multitudo realis est tantum in effectibus qui ex operatione divina causantur. Et ideo patet quod absolute dicendum est, potentiam divinam esse unam; sed tamen quod est plurium; quia judicium de unitate rei absolute sumendum est secundum essentiam ejus, et non secundum id quod extra est.
Therefore it is clear that the divine power, whether considered according to its essence or even through its relation to the divine activity, has unity insofar as it is in the one acting; but the multitude is real only in the effects that are caused by the divine activity. And therefore it is clear that one should say, absolutely speaking, that the divine power is one, but still it is of many things. For the judgment about the unity of a reality absolutely speaking should be drawn from reference to its essence, and not from reference to what is outside of it.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod potentia generativa nominat essentiale conjunctum notionali, sicut cum dicitur, Deus generat. Unde illud quod est essentiale pertinens ad rationem potentiae commune est tribus, sicut est potentia essendi; eadem enim potentia Pater generat, et Filius nascitur, sed notio remanet propria Patri; et hoc plenius patet ex dictis supra.
Reply Obj. 1: “Generative power” names the essential joined to the notional, like when one says, “God generates.” Whence that which is essential pertaining to the account of power is common to the three, like the power for existing; for by the same power the Father generates and the Son is born. But the notion of generating remains proper to the Father; this is quite clear from things said earlier.1
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod Deo idem est principium essendi et operandi; unde sicut Deus eodem est unus, ens, justus, et sic de aliis; ita ipse eodem operatur actus diversarum rationum, nos autem diversis.
Reply Obj. 2: The principle of existing and of acting is the same in God. Whence, just as by the same reality God is one, a being, just, and so on, so too by the same thing he performs the acts of diverse accounts, whereas we do this by diverse things.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in omnibus aliis substantiis separatis non videtur omnino idem esse re voluntas et intellectus; sed quod in aliis est secundum diversitatem realem, est in Deo secundum unitatem rei et distinctionem rationis.
Reply Obj. 3: In all the other separated substances the will and the intellect do not seem to be wholly the same in reality. Rather, what is in the others according to real diversity is in God according to a unity of reality and a distinction of account.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod attributa in Deo sunt unum re, et distinguuntur tantum ratione: et ideo nomen potentiae, et quidquid alius est nomen rei, si sit nomen primae impositionis non potest pluraliter praedicari, ut dicantur plura attributa esse plures potentiae, vel plures bonitates, vel aliquid hujusmodi; sed nomina secundae impositionis, ut attributum et hujusmodi, pluraliter praedicantur.
Reply Obj. 4: The attributes in God are one in reality, and are distinguished only by account; therefore the name “power,” and whatever else is the name of the reality, if it is a name of first imposition, cannot be predicated in the plural, such that the several attributes might be said to be several powers, or several goodnesses, or the like. But names of secondary imposition, like “attribute” and such, are predicated in the plural.
Sent.I.D42.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2Those things subject to the divine powerDe his quae subjecta sunt divinae potentiae
Deinde quaeritur de his quae subjecta sunt divinae potentiae; et circa hoc quaeruntur tria:
Next, he asks about the things that are subject to the divine power. And about this, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D42.Q2
primo utrum Deus possit quidquid est alteri possibile;
first, whether God can do whatever anything else can do;
Sent.I.D42.Q2
secundo utrum possit facere impossibilia;
second, whether he can do impossible things;
Sent.I.D42.Q2
tertio utrum sit aliquid judicandum simpliciter possibile vel impossibile, secundum causas superiores vel inferiores.
third, whether one should judge something to be simply speaking possible or impossible in reference to higher or lower causes.
Sent.I.D42.Q2
A. 1Whether God can do whatever anything else can doUtrum Deus possit quidquid est alteri possibile
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus possit quidquid alteri possibile est.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God can do whatever anything else can do.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.arg1
Omnis enim potentia creata est exemplata a potentia ipsius, sicut omne bonum a bonitate ejus. Sed quidquid est in exemplato, verius et perfectius invenitur in primo exemplari. Ergo potentia Dei se extendit ad omnia in quaecumque creata potentia potest.
Obj. 1: For every created power has his power as exemplar, just as everything good does as regards his goodness. But whatever is in the thing based on an exemplar is more truly and perfectly found in the first exemplar. Therefore God’s power extends to anything any created power can do.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit, 4 Topic., cap. 3, quod Deus, et etiam studiosus potest prava agere. Sed nihil ita elongatur a potentia ejus sicut malum. Ergo videtur quod ipse omnia possit quae creatura potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that God, and even a zealous man, are able to do base things. But nothing is as distant from his power as is evil. Therefore it seems that he can do all the things that created things can.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, de ratione voluntatis est, ut libertatem ad utrumlibet habeat. Sed in Deo verissime invenitur voluntas. Ergo potest utrumlibet, et bonum et malum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it belongs to the account of the will that it have freedom as regards each option. But in God, will is found in the truest sense. Therefore he can do either good or evil.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, nihil quod est laudabilitatis ei subtrahendum est, qui magnus est et laudabilis nimis. Sed posse facere malum et non facere est laudabilitatis, sicut dicitur Eccli. 31:10, in laudem unius viri justi: qui potuit transgredi, et non est transgressus; facere mala, et non fecit. Ergo Deo convenit. Et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing that belongs to praiseworthiness should be withheld from one who is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. But to be able to do evil and yet not to do it belongs to praiseworthiness, as is said in Sirach 31:10: who has had the power to transgress and did not transgress, and to do evil and did not do it?1 Therefore this belongs to God, so the same thing follows as before.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.arg5
Sed contra, sicut Deus non potest non esse Deus, ita non potest esse imperfectus. Sed quaedam dicitur creatura posse sua infirmitate vel imperfectione, sicut pati, mori, et hujusmodi. Ergo videtur quod Deus non omnia possit quae creatura potest.
On the contrary, just as God cannot not be God, so he cannot be imperfect. But what is created is said to be capable of certain things by its weakness and imperfection, like being capable of suffering, dying, and the like. Therefore it seems that God cannot do all that what is created can do.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, summum bonum non potest esse causa alicujus mali, sicut nec summe calidum causa alicujus frigoris. Sed Deus est summe bonus. Ergo nullum malum facere potest. Creatura autem hoc potest. Non ergo quidquid creatura potest, et ipse Deus potest.
Furthermore, the highest good cannot be the cause of any evil, just as neither is what is hot to the highest degree the cause of anything cold. But God is good to the highest degree. Therefore he can do no evil. Now, the created can do this. Therefore it is not so that whatever a created thing can do, God himself can also do.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod quidquid perfectionis in creatura est, totum est exemplariter eductum ex perfectione Creatoris; ita etiam quod illam perfectionem Deus perfectius habet quam in creatura1 sit. Et ideo potentia creaturae, inquantum deficit a repraesentatione divinae potentiae, deficit a perfecto posse. Unde quod attribuitur sibi secundum quod est in tali gradu participata, non oportet quod divinae potentiae attribuatur. Sicut etiam dicimus essentiam lapidis exemplatam a divina essentia, nec tamen dicimus Deum esse lapidem; ita etiam non dicimus Dei potentiam esse potentiam ambulandi vel patiendi, quasi proximum principium ambulationis et passionis, ita quod ipse ambulet vel patiatur.
I answer that whatever there is of perfection in what is created is wholly brought forth from the perfection of the Creator as its exemplar. Yet this is in such a way that God has that perfection more perfectly than it is in what is created. And therefore the power of what is created, insofar as it falls short of representing the divine power, falls short of a perfect ability. Whence what is attributed to it insofar as it exists in such a participated grade need not be attributed to the divine power. For just as we even say the essence of a stone is produced by the divine essence as its exemplar, yet we do not say God is a stone, so too we do not say that the power to walk or to undergo things, as the proximate principle of walking or undergoing, is a power of God, such that he himself might walk or undergo things.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.co
Sciendum tamen, quod gradus potentiarum, sicut et naturarum, divina dispositione ordinati sunt secundum quod una plus vel minus deficit a perfectione divinae potentiae. Et ideo videndum est quod quamvis nullus actus proprius harum potentiarum secundum gradus determinatos conveniat potentiae divinae sicut principio proximo, tamen omnes actus proprii harum potentiarum egredientes ab eis secundum rationem ordinis in quo constitutae sunt, reducuntur in Deum sicut in causam primam. Unde quamvis non dicamus quod Deus possit ambulare vel pati, dicimus tamen quod creat ambulationem et passionem in aliis. Sed actus qui egrediuntur a determinatis potentiis praeter dictam rationem ordinis nullo modo in causalitatem divinae potentiae reducuntur; non enim dicimus quod possit peccare, nec in aliis peccatum facere.
Nonetheless one should note that the grades of powers, like those of natures also, have been ordered by the divine plan insofar as one falls short, more so or less so, of the perfection of the divine power. And therefore one must see that, even though no proper act of these powers, determined according to their grade, belongs to the divine power as to its proximate principle, yet all the proper acts of these powers going forth from them according to the account of the order in which they have been constituted are traced back to God as to their first cause. Whence, even though we do not say God is able to walk or to be acted upon, nevertheless we do say that he creates walking and being acted upon in other things. But the acts that go forth from the determinate powers outside the account of order spoken about are in no way traced back to the causality of the divine power. For we do not say that he is able to sin, nor that he can effect the sin in others.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: The reply to this is clear.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, secundum quosdam, quod ly “prava” accipiendum est materialiter, ut sit sensus: Deus potest facere prava, id est quae modo prava sunt, quae tamen si ipse faceret, prava non essent.
Reply Obj. 2: According to some, the word “base” should be taken in a material way, so that the sense is, “God can do base things, that is, the things that now are base, but were he to do them, they would not be base.”
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.ad2
Vel dicendum quod loquitur conditionaliter, ut intelligatur, si vellet; cujus conditionalis et antecedens est impossibile, et consequens; et hoc non est inconveniens, sicut haec: si centum sunt minus quam quinque, sunt minus quam decem.
Or it should be said that this is spoken conditionally, so that “if he were to will it,” is being understood; and the antecedent of this conditional is impossible, as is the consequent. And this is not incongruous, just as neither is this: “if one hundred were less than five, then it would also be less than ten.”
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1
Ad tertium dicendum, quod posse peccare, secundum Anselmum, lib. De libero arbitr., cap. 1, et Boetium, 5 De consol., non pertinet ad libertatem voluntatis, sed magis est conditio voluntatis deficientis inquantum est ex nihilo. Sed in hoc attenditur ratio libertatis, quod possit hoc facere vel non facere, aut hoc vel aliud facere.
Reply Obj. 3: To be able to sin, according to Anselm and Boethius,1 does not pertain to the will’s freedom; rather, it is more the condition of a deficient will, insofar as it is created from nothing. But the account of freedom comes into view in that one can do or not do this, or can do this or something else.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliquid est laudabile inferiori naturae, quod in superiori vituperabile esset; sicut esse ferox in cane et leone est laudabile, sed in homine vituperabile: ita et non peccare cum possit, est laus hominis, sed blasphemia Dei, si de ipso dicatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Something is praiseworthy for a lower nature that would be blameworthy in a higher nature, just as to be fierce is praiseworthy in a dog and a lion, but blameworthy in a man. So too not to sin when one can is to a man’s praise, but if one were to say it of God, it would be blasphemy.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether God can do things that by nature are impossibleUtrum Deus possit quae sunt impossibilia naturae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ea quae naturae sunt impossibilia, Deus non possit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God cannot do things that are by nature impossible.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Commentator, in 8 Metaph., omnis alteratio est ab aliquo agente corporali. Sed Deus est agens incorporale. Ergo videtur quod nulla alteratio a Deo possit fieri in creatura inferiori, nisi mediante motu superioris corporis, quod est primum alterans non alteratum. Sed mediante illo motu nihil impossibile naturae fieri potest. Ergo Deus nihil naturae impossibile facere potest.
Obj. 1: For, as the Commentator says,1 every alteration is due to some bodily agent. But God is an incorporeal agent. Therefore it seems that no alteration occurring in a lower created thing can be from God except by the mediation of a higher body’s motion, that of the unaltered first altering agent. But nothing impossible by nature can occur by the mediation of that motion. Therefore God can do nothing impossible by nature.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, omnis impossibilitas vel necessitas quae est in propositionibus, reducitur ad hoc primum principium, quod est impossibile simul affirmare et negare, secundum Philosophum in 5 Metaph. Sed hoc dicitur Deus non posse quod affirmatio et negatio sint simul vera. Ergo nullum impossibile naturae facere potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every impossibility or necessity found in propositions is traced back to the first principle that it is impossible to affirm and deny simultaneously, according to the Philosopher.1 But God is said not to be able to make an affirmation and denial be true simultaneously. Therefore he can do nothing impossible by nature.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, magis est impossibile quod est impossibile per se quam quod est impossibile per accidens. Sed impossibile per accidens Deus facere non potest. Ergo nihil eorum quae per se sunt impossibilia. Probatio mediae. Deus non potest facere quod illud quod est praeteritum non fuerit, ut probatur auctoritate Hieronymi qui dicit, Epist. 22 de custodia virginitatis ad Eustochium, quod cum cetera Deus possit non potest de corrupta facere virginem; et per Augustinum, in lib. 26 Contra Faustum, c. 5, et per Philosophum, in 6 Ethic., cap. 2, ubi Agathonem commendat dicentem: hoc solo privatur Deus ingenita facere quae facta sunt. Sed praeteritum non fuisse, non est impossibile nisi per accidens, quia hoc ipsum quod praeteritum est prius quam fieret, contingens erat non esse, ut Socratem currere. Ergo non potest facere illud quod est impossibile per accidens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is impossible through itself is more impossible than what is impossible incidentally. But God cannot do what is impossible incidentally. Therefore he can do none of the things that are impossible through themselves. Proof of the middle premise: God cannot make the past not have been, as is proved by the authority of Jerome, who says that along with other things God could do, he is not able to make one who has lost virginity a virgin again;1 and by Augustine,2 and by the Philosopher, where he commends Agathon’s saying, God lacks this alone, that he make ungenerated the things that have come to be.3 But the past not having been is impossible only incidentally, since the very thing that is past, before it could come to be, was able not to be, like Socrates running. Therefore he cannot do what is impossible incidentally.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, lib. 6 Super Genes. ad litteram, cap. 14, Deus non potest facere aliquid contra rationes quas primitus indidit; et in quadam Glossa ad Rom. 11 dicitur, quod Deus cum sit auctor naturae, nihil contra naturam facit. Sed ea quae sunt naturae impossibilia videntur contra naturam esse. Ergo nihil horum Deus facere potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 God cannot do something contrary to the causal principles that he originally implanted in creation; also, in a certain Gloss on Romans 11 it is said2 that because God is the author of nature, he does nothing contrary to it. But things that are impossible by nature seem to be contrary to nature. Therefore God can do no such things.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg5
Sed contra, qui omnia dicit nihil excludit. Sed in littera dicitur et probatur quod Deus omnia potest. Ergo ab ejus omnipotentia impossibilia non excluduntur.
On the contrary (5), he who says “all things” is excluding nothing. But in the text it is said, and proved,1 that God can do all things. Therefore impossibilities are not excluded from his omnipotence.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, Hilarius dicit quod plus potest Deus facere quam nos possumus dicere, ut habitum est supra: quod probatur etiam ex hoc quod habetur Luc. 1:37: non erit impossibile apud Deum omne verbum. Sed nihil ita est impossibile quin nos dicere possimus, etiam contingere simul affirmare et negare; quod quidam philosophi dixerunt, 4 Metaph. Ergo videtur quod omnia hujusmodi Deus possit facere.
Furthermore (6), Hilary says that God can do more than we ourselves can say, as is noted above;1 this is also proved from what is said in Luke 1:37, with God no word will be impossible.2 But nothing is so impossible that we cannot speak it, and it is even possible to simultaneously affirm and deny, as certain philosophers have said.3 Therefore it seems that God can do all such things.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg6
Praeterea, magis distat Deus et homo, quam duo contraria. Sed Deus univit humanam naturam divinae. Ergo multo magis potest facere quod duo contraria sint simul in eodem; ex quo sequitur quod affirmatio et negatio sint simul vera; et si hoc potest, omnia potest.
Furthermore (7), God and man are more distant than two contraries. But God united a human nature to a divine. Therefore much more can he make two contraries exist simultaneously in the same thing. And from that it follows that an affirmation and denial would be true simultaneously. And if this can be so, he can do all things.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg7
Praeterea, sicut caecitas est contraria dispositio visioni, ita virginitas conceptui. Sed Deus fecit ut virgo manens virgo conciperet, et mater esset. Ergo potest facere ut caecus manens caecus visum habeat: et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (8), just as blindness is the disposition contrary to sight, so is virginity to conception. But God made it that a virgin conceived while remaining a virgin, and became a mother. Therefore he can make it that a blind man might have sight while remaining blind. And thus, the same thing follows as before.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.arg8
Respondeo dicendum, quod posse importat respectum medium inter potentem et possibile, sicut scire inter scientem et scibile: et ideo aliquid posse potest negari ex parte potentis, et aliquid ex parte possibilis.
I answer that “to be able” indicates the middle reference between the potent and the possible, just as “to know” stands between the knower and the knowable. And therefore “to be able” can be denied in one respect on the side of the potent, and in another respect on the side of the possible.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.co
Nullum autem posse quod sine imperfectione est, negatur de Deo ex parte ipsius Dei potentis, sed negatur ab eo ex parte ejus posse defectivum, quod non est pure posse, sed admixtum cum non posse; quia potentia ejus defectum habere non potest. Unde non conceditur quod ipse possit peccare, vel aliquid hujusmodi.
Now, no being-able that lacks imperfection is denied of God on the side of the potent, the latter being God himself, but it is denied on the side of a being-able to do something deficient, which is not a pure being-able, but one mixed with a being-unable. For his power cannot have any deficiency. Whence it is not conceded that he can sin, or anything like this.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2
Negatur etiam quandoque Deus aliquid posse ex parte ipsius possibilis, quod nullo modo rationem possibilis habere potest: et hoc dicimus impossibile esse per se. Et cujusmodi sit hoc, investigandum est. Sciendum igitur, quod omnis potentia vel est ad esse vel ad non esse, sicut potentia quae est ad corrumpendum. Unde quidquid non potest habere rationem entis vel non entis, illud non potest esse possibile: et ideo hoc quod est idem simul esse et non esse, est in se impossibile: quia quod est ens et non ens, neque est ens neque non ens. Et ideo dicitur Deus hoc facere non posse, non propter defectum potentiae ejus, sed quia hoc deficit a ratione possibilis; sicut dicitur non scire falsum, quia1 a ratione scibilis deficit, et per consequens dicitur non posse facere omne illud in quo contradictio implicatur: et propter hoc non potest facere quod illud quod praeteritum est non fuerit; quia quod est, necesse est esse dum est, et impossibile est non esse tunc dum est, et cum ista necessitate et impossibilitate in praeteritum transit; et hoc est quod Augustinus dicit in lib. 26 Contra Faustum, cap. 5: si quis dicit: Deus, quia omnipotens est, faciat ut quae facta sunt non fuerint, non videt se hoc dicere: faciat ut quod verum est, eo ipso quod verum est, non sit.
It is also sometimes denied that God is able to do something on the side of the possible thing itself, for what in no way can have the account of the possible; this is what we call “impossible through itself.” And one should look into why this is. Therefore one should note that every power is either for existence or non-existence, like a power for being corrupted. Whence whatever cannot have the account of a being or a non-being cannot be possible. And therefore that the same thing simultaneously exist and not exist is impossible in itself, since what is a being and not a being is neither a being nor not a being. And therefore God is said not to be able to do this, not on account of a defect of his power, but because this falls short of the account of the possible—just as he is said not to know anything false because it falls short of the account of the knowable; and consequently he is said not to be able to do anything in which a contradiction is implied. And on account of this, he cannot make the past not have been, because what is necessarily is as long as it is, and it is impossible that it not be at the time when it is, and it passes into the past along with that necessity and impossibility. This is why Augustine says, if someone says, ‘Because he is omnipotent, God might make things that occurred not have been,’ he does not see that he is saying, ‘He might make what is true, by the very fact that it is true, not be.’1
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2
Et ex hoc sequitur ulterius quod nullum eorum possit in quibus contrarium praedicati est in definitione subjecti, ut quod faciat hoc, scilicet hominem non esse rationalem, vel triangulum non habere tres lineas. In hoc ipso enim quod ponitur triangulus, ponitur tres lineas habere: unde hoc est simul habere tres et non habere. Et ex hoc ulterius sequitur quod non possit facere esse aliqua opposita simul in eodem; quia in definitione unius contrarii est privatio alterius, et in definitione privationis est negatio, sicut prius est in posteriori. Sed quidquid in se non repugnat rationi entis vel rationi non entis, hoc Deus potest facere; sicut caelum non esse, vel esse alium mundum, vel inducere visum prius caeco, et hujusmodi. Haec enim non sunt in se impossibilia, sed alicui.
From this it further follows that he is able to do nothing in which the contrary of the predicate is in the definition of the subject, such that he could make, for example, a man not be rational, or a triangle not have three sides. For in the very thing being asserted to be a triangle one asserts the possession of three sides; whence this simultaneously has three and does not. And from this it further follows that he cannot make any opposites be simultaneously in the same thing, since within the definition of one contrary is found the privation of the other, and negation is found in the definition of a privation, as the prior in the posterior. But whatever in itself is not repugnant to the account of a being, or to the account of a non-being, this God is able to do: for example, that the heavens not exist, or that some other world exist, or infusing sight in one previously blind, and the like. For these are not impossible in themselves but only for something.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod posset exponi, quod hoc non potest fieri secundum ordinem naturalis operationis, quamvis possit esse per actionem agentis supra naturam, nisi esset contra intentionem ejus qui haec expresse de Deo inducit; et ideo in hoc erravit, nec ejus auctoritas recipienda est: quia hujus contrarium etiam philosophi tradunt. Dicit enim Avicenna, tract. 2 Metaph., cap. 3, quod materia magis obedit principiis separatis et conceptionibus eorum, quam contrariis agentibus in natura. Sed quidquid sit de aliis, hoc de Deo firmissime tenendum est, qui virtutem suam caelo non alligavit.
Reply Obj. 1: This could be explained such that this cannot occur according to the order of a natural activity, even though it could occur through the action of an agent above nature—unless this is contrary to his intention, who is making this claim expressly about God. And in that case, he has erred in this, nor should this authority be received, since even the philosophers have taught its contrary. For Avicenna says1 that matter is more obedient to the separated principles and their concepts than to contrary agents in nature. But whatever is the case with the others, one should hold firmly to this about God, who has not bound his own power to the heavens.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod secundum hoc quod aliquid est impossibile, reducitur in illud principium: unde quod est impossibile per se, includit illud1 principium in se: et tale impossibile non potest ipse Deus facere, ut ex dictis patet; et quod est impossibile alicui, includit dictum principium in ordine sui ad illud, sicut patet cum dicitur quod impossibile est mortuum reviviscere; vivere enim per se possibile est, sed in corpore mortuo non est potentia ad hunc effectum inducendum, et ex hoc est impossibile. Unde si poneretur posse vivere ex sua virtute, simul poneretur ejusdem rei habere potentiam et impotentiam; nec hoc facit Deus quando mortuum resuscitat, ut corpus per propriam potentiam vivendi vivat, sed per potentiam quam sibi confert.
Reply Obj. 2: Insofar as something is impossible, it is traced back to that principle. Whence what is impossible through itself includes that principle within itself. And such an impossibility God himself cannot do, as is clear from things said in the body of the article. And what is impossible for anything includes the stated principle in its own order relative to that thing. This is clear when one says that it is impossible for the dead to rise; for to live is possible through itself, but there is no power in a dead body to be brought to this effect, and due to that it is impossible. Whence if a corpse were claimed to be able to live from its own power, one would be claiming the same reality has a power and lacks the power. Nor does God, when he raises the dead, do so such that the body lives through its own power for living; rather, it lives through a power that he bestows on it.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod praeterita non fuisse, potest accipi ut impossibile per accidens, et ut impossibile per se. Si enim accipiatur ipsa res quae dicitur praeterita, ut cursus Socratis, non habet impossibilitatem nisi per accidens suum, quod est extra rationem ejus, scilicet praeteritionem: et ipsa res in se considerata non dicitur Deo impossibilis. Potest enim hanc rem facere, scilicet quod Socrates non currat. Si autem accipiatur secundum quod stat sub hoc accidente quod est praeteritio, sic est impossibile per se: et hoc dicitur Deus facere non posse; et simile est de hoc quod dicitur: Socratem non currere dum currit est impossibile: quia ratione adjuncti habet impossibilitatem per se.
Reply Obj. 3: “The past not to have been” can be taken as impossible incidentally or as impossible through itself. For if one takes the very reality that is said to be past, like Socrates’ running, making it not to have been holds an impossibility only incidentally, its pastness being outside its account. And the very reality considered in itself is not said to be impossible for God, for he can do this, that is, make it that Socrates not run. However, if it is taken insofar as it stands under this incidental pastness, then it is impossible through itself, and God is said not to be able to do this. And this is similar for what is being spoken about: “Socrates not running while he runs” is impossible. For by reason of what is joined to it, it holds an impossibility through itself.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus materiae primae indidit duplices rationes, scilicet causales vel obedientiales, per quas omnes natae sunt obedire Deo, ut fiat ex eis quidquid ei placuerit. Indidit etiam rationes seminales, scilicet principia activa, per quae effectus naturales exercentur, et contra has aliquando dicitur facere in miraculis quae facit. Sed proprie loquendo tunc etiam contra eas non facit, sed praeter eas, vel super eas. Super eas, quando inducit effectum in quem natura nullo modo attingere potest, sicut forma gloriae corporibus gloriosis. Praeter eas facit, quando effectum quem natura inducere potest, sine officio causarum naturalium producit, ut quando aquam in vinum convertit, Joan. 2. Sed contra eas non facit; quia non1 facit ut causa naturalis activa manens eadem secundum speciem, effectum essentialem alium habeat, ut quod ignis manens ignis infrigidet;2 sicut non potest esse quod simul sit eadem et alia. Sed bene potest destruere unam naturam et facere aliam, abjicere unam formam a materia et inducere aliam: sic enim et contra naturam aeris facit ignis, quando ipsum corrumpit.
Reply Obj. 4: God has implanted two accounts in the first matter, namely, causal or obediential principles1 whereby all things are naturally apt to obey God, such that whatever might please him would come to be from them. He has also implanted seedlike principles—that is, active principles whereby natural effects are brought about; and he is sometimes said to act contrary to these in the miracles that he performs. But properly speaking, even then he does not act contrary to them, but alongside them, or above them. He acts above them when he brings about an effect to which nature can in no way reach, like the form of glory for the glorified bodies. He acts alongside them when he produces without the service of natural causes an effect that nature can bring about, like when in John 2 he converts water into wine. But he does not act contrary to them, since he does not make it that an active natural cause, while remaining the same in species, has a different essential effect, such as that a fire, while remaining a fire, might cool something, just as it cannot simultaneously be the same thing and different. But he can indeed destroy one nature and make another, remove one form from matter and induce another; for in this way fire acts contrary to the nature of air when it corrupts it.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod sub distributione omnium non potest accipi nisi ens vel non ens. Sed ea quae diximus Deum non posse, neque sunt entia simpliciter, neque non entia.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Under the scope of “all” one can only take being or non-being. But the things that we have said God is not capable of are neither beings simply speaking nor non-beings.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod dicta impossibilia quamvis ore proferri possint, tamen corde concipi non possunt, ut probat Philosophus in 5 Metaph.; unde non proprie et perfecte sunt verba.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The stated impossibilities, even though they can be uttered with the mouth, still cannot be conceived by the heart, as the Philosopher proves in Metaphysics 5.1 Whence they are not properly and perfectly words.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2
Ad septimum dicendum, quod Deus non conjunxit humanam naturam divinae, ita quod esset eadem natura, vel quod una persona secundum idem esset Deus et homo, sed secundum aliud et aliud; et sic non est dubium quod contraria in eodem conjungere potest, quia et natura hoc facit.
Reply Sed Contra 7: God did not join the human nature to a divine such that they might be the same nature, or that one person would be God and man in reference to the same thing, but in reference to different things. And thus there is no doubt that he can join contraries in the same thing, since even nature does this.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2
Ad octavum dicendum, quod non est simile. Quia caecitas est privatio ipsius visus, unde includit in se negationem ejus: unde non potest facere Deus quod simul sit caecus et videns. Sed in ratione virginitatis non includitur negatio maternitatis, sed negatio conjunctionis ad virum; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Sed Contra 8: There is no likeness here. For blindness is the privation of sight itself, so it includes its negation within itself; whence God cannot make something be simultaneously blind and sighted. But the negation of motherhood is not included in the account of virginity; rather, the negation of sexual coupling with a man is. And therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A2
A. 3Whether something should be judged impossible in reference to lower causesUtrum aliquid sit judicandum impossibile secundum causas inferiores
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliquid non sit judicandum impossibile simpliciter secundum causas inferiores.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that a thing should not be judged impossible simply speaking in reference to lower causes.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.arg1
Super illud 1 ad Cor. 1:20: stultam fecit Deus sapientiam hujus mundi, ita dicit Glossa: sapientiam hujus mundi, Deus stultitiam fecit, ostendens possibile quod ipsa impossibile judicabat. Sed sapientia hujus mundi judicat aliquid impossibile esse secundum causas inferiores. Ergo videtur quod hoc stultum sit dicere.
Obj. 1: For in 1 Corinthians 1:20, which says, has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world?, a Gloss says: God has made the wisdom of this world into foolishness, showing that what it judged to be impossible is possible.1 But the wisdom of this world judges something impossible in reference to lower causes. Therefore it seems that it is foolish to say this.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.arg2
Praeterea, constat quod causa inferior impium justificare non potest. Sed tamen non dicimus hoc esse impossibile, et similiter nec mundum fore antequam esset, quem natura facere non potest. Ergo videtur quod non sit aliquid dicendum impossibile ex eo quod causae inferiori est impossibile.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is certain that a lower cause cannot justify the impious, but we nonetheless do not say this justification is impossible; and likewise before the world existed we do not say it was impossible for it to be going to exist, though nature cannot make it happen. Therefore it seems that something should not be called impossible by the fact that it is impossible for a lower cause.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, constat quod illuminare caecum et dare virgini conceptum naturae est impossibile; et tamen ista fieri potuerunt, et facta sunt. Ergo videtur quod secundum causas inferiores aliquid impossibile judicandum non sit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is certain that to illuminate the blind and to give conception to a virgin are impossible for nature, and yet they were able to occur, and did occur. Therefore it seems that something should not be judged impossible in reference to lower causes.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.arg4
Sed contra, nihil Deo est impossibile, ut dicitur Luc. 1. Si ergo secundum causam superiorem tantum aliquid impossibile diceretur et possibile, nihil impossibile foret. Ergo videtur quod sit judicandum de impossibilitate secundum causas inferiores.
On the contrary, nothing is impossible for God, as is said in Luke 1:37. Therefore, if something were called impossible and possible only in reference to higher causes, then nothing would be impossible. Therefore it seems that one should judge impossibility in reference to lower causes.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, necessarium et impossibile sunt contraria. Sed aliquid non dicitur necessarium propter necessitatem causae primae, ut supra dictum est, quia sic omnia essent necessaria. Ergo nec possibile et impossibile judicandum est secundum superiores causas.
Furthermore, the necessary and the impossible are contraries. But something is not called “necessary” on account of the necessity of the first cause, as was said earlier,1 since then all things would be necessary. Therefore neither should the possible and the impossible be judged in reference to higher causes.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.arg5
Respondeo dicendum, quod impossibile est dupliciter. Aliquid enim est ex se impossibile, sicut dictum est, de his quae contradictionem includunt; et haec judicantur impossibilia absolute, non per respectum ad causas superiores vel inferiores. Aliquid autem est impossibile, quod quantum in se est non habet rationem impossibilis, sed in ordine ad aliquid; et in istis distinguendum est, quia possibile potest dici secundum potentiam activam et passivam, et utroque modo dicitur aliquid possibile et impossibile simpliciter per comparationem ad suam causam proximam activam vel materialem, cujus conditiones effectus sequitur, ut prius dictum est. Verbi gratia: materia statuae remota est terra et aqua, materia proxima cuprum et lignum. Dicimus autem ex cupro posse fieri statuam, non autem ex terra: hoc enim solum dicimus esse in potentia in aliquo absolute, quod potest educi de materia uno motore ut in 9 Metaph. dicitur.
I answer that the impossible is of two sorts. For something is impossible from itself, as was said in the previous article, when it is among things that include a contradiction; and these things are judged impossible in an absolute sense, not in reference to higher or lower causes. However, something is impossible that, although in and of itself it does not have the account of the impossible, does have it in its order to something. And one should also make a distinction among these latter, for it can be called “possible” in reference to an active potency and to a passive potency; and in each way something is called “possible” and “impossible” simply speaking, through reference to its own proximate active cause or material cause, the conditions of which the effect follows, as was said before. For example, the remote matter of a statue is earth and water, its proximate matter copper and wood. But we say a statue can be made from copper, but not from earth, for only what can be brought out of the matter by one mover do we say is in potency in a thing in an absolute sense, as is said in Metaphysics 9.1
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.co
Dicendum est ergo, quod omnes effectus qui sunt immediate ipsius Dei, non per causam secundam mediam, ut creatio mundi, creatio animae, et glorificatio animae, et hujusmodi, judicandi sunt possibiles vel impossibiles secundum causam superiorem divinam. Possunt nihilominus aliqui eorum judicari possibiles secundum causas passivas inferiores qui causas receptivas habent in inferioribus sicut ad animam se habet corpus praeparatum ad operationem naturae, et ad gratiam liberum arbitrium.1 Sed illi effectus qui nati sunt ex causis esse inferioribus proximis activis et passivis, judicandi sunt possibiles vel impossibiles secundum causas inferiores: sicut in visione caeci et in resurrectione mortui, et hujusmodi: vita enim et visio sunt effectus immediati causarum inferiorum, scilicet formarum unitarum corpori.
Therefore one should say that all effects that are immediately from God himself, not through any intermediate secondary cause—for example, the creation of the world, the creation of the human soul, the glorification of the soul, and the like—should be judged possible or impossible in reference to the divine higher cause. Nonetheless some of the effects can be judged to be possible in reference to lower passive causes, the effects that have receptive causes among lower things; for example, the body stands to the soul as prepared for nature’s activity, and free decision to grace. But those effects that are naturally apt to occur due to active and passive proximate lower causes should be judged possible or impossible in reference to lower causes, as is the case with the sight of the blind and the resurrection of the dead and such. For life and sight are immediate effects of lower causes, that is, of forms united to the body.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sapientia mundi in hoc stulta reputata est, quia1 judicavit haec impossibilia naturae, ita esse impossibilia, quod etiam Deus ea facere non posset. Aliquid tamen potest dici simpliciter impossibile quod alicui est possibile; sicut aliquid dicitur simpliciter album, quod secundum aliquid sui non est album.
Reply Obj. 1: The wisdom of the world is reputed foolish because it judged things that are impossible for nature to be so impossible that not even God could do them. Yet something can be called impossible simply speaking that is possible for something, just as something is called white simply speaking that is not white in reference to some part of it.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.ad1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad alia.
Reply Obj. 2–3: And through this, the response to the other objections is clear.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3.ad2
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Potuit Deus simul cuncta facere. Non solum ita quod conderet omnes species, sed etiam omnia individua specierum, quae in toto tempore fiunt. Sed ratio prohibuit, non quidem per contrarietatem, sed per incompossibilitatem; non enim potest esse quod Deus aliquid faciat, et illud rationale non sit; unde ratio se habet sicut determinans opus, et potentia sicut exequens.
‘God could do all things at once, but reason,’ that is, his will, ‘forbade it.’1 Not only such that he might establish all species, but even all the individuals of these species that occur in the whole of time. But reason forbade this, not because of the contrariety among the species, but because of their incompatibility. For it cannot be that God would do anything and that that would be irrational. Whence reason is oriented as determining the work, and the power as executing it.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3
Quia non esset hoc1 potentiae, sed infirmitatis. Et hoc etiam dicit Dionysius in 8 cap. De div. nom., et ponit exemplum, sicut cum aliquid dicitur esse non ens: hoc enim ipsum esse est non esse; ita et posse deficere ab eo quod est perfecte possibile, non est posse simpliciter.
This would not be a matter of power, but of weakness.1 Dionysius says this as well,2 and presents an example when something is said to be a non-being; for this very thing is and is not. So too to be able to fall short from what is possible in a perfect way is not to be able to do something, simply speaking.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3
Homo autem vel angelus, quantumcumque beatus est, non est potens ex se vel per se. Sciendum quod homo ex se vel a se nihil boni potest facere: quia istae praepositiones “de,” et “ab” denotant causam efficientem; unde dicitur homo posse facere aliquid ab eo a quo potentiam habet; constat enim quod quidquid boni habet, ab alio habet. Sed “per” denotat causam formalem; unde quaedam potest facere per se, scilicet quae complentur principiis naturalibus, quaedam autem non per se, sicut ea quae fiunt per virtutem divinam, ut miracula, et hujusmodi: et inde etiam est quod Filius dicitur omnia agere per se, sed non a se.
But a man or Angel, however blessed, is not powerful from himself and through himself.1 Note that a man from himself, or due to himself, can do nothing good, for these prepositions “from”2 and “due to” denote an efficient cause. Whence a man is said to be able to do something due to that due to which he has the power, for it is certain that whatever a man has of the good, he has due to another. But “through” denotes a formal cause; this is why he can do certain things through himself—that is, things that are completed by means of natural principles—but certain things not through himself—that is, things that occur through the divine power, like miracles and such. And this is also why the Son is said to do all things through himself but not from himself.
Sent.I.D42.Q2.A3
D. 43Whether the power of God is limited to realities that occurUtrum Dei potentia limitetur ad res quae fiunt
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic Magister excludit errorem quorumdam contra praedeterminata, qui Dei potentiam limitabant, dicentes non simpliciter omnium esse Dei potentiam; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima improbat errorem eorum, inquantum limitabant Dei potentiam ad res quae fiunt; in secunda inquantum limitabant ad qualitatem earum; dicebant enim nec alia nec meliora posse Deum facere quam quae facit, 44 dist., ibi: nunc illud restat discutiendum utrum melius aliquid possit facere quam facit.
Here the Master excludes the error of certain ones who, opposed to the things determined above, limited God’s power, saying God’s power is not simply speaking over all things. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he disproves their error insofar as it limited God’s power with respect to the realities that occur; in the second, he does this insofar as they limited it with respect to their qualities, for they said God was not able to do different things nor better things than he did, at now it remains to be discussed whether God can do anything better than he does.1
Sent.I.D43
Prima in tres: in prima narrat eorum positionem; in secunda ponit probationes eorum, et solvit eas, ibi: istamque primam suam opinionem verisimilibus argumentis, causisque commentitiis, nec non et sacrarum auctoritatum testimoniis munire conantur; in tertia inducit auctoritates ad veritatem probandam, ibi: fateamur ergo Deum plura posse facere quae non vult, et posse dimittere quae facit.
The first part is divided into three: in the first, he reports their position; in the second, he presents their proofs, and answers them, at they strive to fortify this opinion of theirs with plausible arguments and imagined causes and even by the witnesses of sacred authorities;1 in the third, he brings in authorities to prove the truth, at and so let us profess that God can do many things which he does not will, and can leave undone many things which he does.2
Sent.I.D43
Istamque suam primam opinionem verisimilibus argumentis . . . munire conantur. Hic ponit probationes eorum; et dividitur in partes tres: in prima ponit quaedam probabilia argumenta quae habebant; in secunda ponit quasdam causas quas adinveniebant, ibi: addunt1 quoque et alia; in tertia ponit quasdam auctoritates quas inducebant ad suae opinionis confirmationem, ibi: his autem illi scrutatores qui defecerunt scrutantes scrutinia, sanctorum annectunt testimonia. Probationes autem et responsiones patent in littera.
They strive to fortify this opinion of theirs with plausible arguments and imagined causes and even by the witnesses of sacred authorities.1 Here he presents their proofs. And it is divided into three parts: in the first, he presents certain probable arguments that they held; in the second, he presents certain causes that they discovered, at they also add some other things;2 in the third, he presents certain authorities that they brought in to confirm their opinion, at but these searchers, who ‘undid their searches by their searching,’ put forth the testimonies of the Saints.3 But the proofs and his responses are clear in the text.
Sent.I.D43
Circa hanc opinionem oportet duo quaerere, secundum quod duo ponebant.
One must ask two things regarding this opinion, insofar as they asserted two things.
Sent.I.D43
Primo ponebant, quod non potest facere aliquid eorum quae non facit: et in hoc negabant infinitatem divinae potentiae. Unde prima quaestio sit de infinitate divinae potentiae.
First, they asserted that he cannot do any of the things he does not do; and in this they denied the infinity of the divine power. Whence the first question is about the infinity of the divine power.1
Sent.I.D43
Secundo ponebant Deum non posse non facere ea quae facit, et in hoc inducebant Deum agere ex necessitate; et ideo secunda quaestio erit, utrum Deus agat ex necessitate.
Second, they asserted that God cannot not do what he does do; and in this they conclude that God acts from necessity. And therefore the second question will be whether God acts from necessity.1
Sent.I.D43
Q. 1The infinity of the divine powerDe infinitate divinae potentiae
Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
As regards the first question, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D43.Q1
primo utrum potentia Dei sit infinita;
first, whether God’s power is infinite;
Sent.I.D43.Q1
secundo utrum omnipotentia sua, quae convenit sibi secundum infinitatem potentiae, sit creaturae communicabilis.
second, whether his omnipotence, which belongs to him according to the infinity of his power, is communicable to what is created.
Sent.I.D43.Q1
A. 1Whether God’s power is infiniteUtrum potentia Dei sit infinita
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod potentia Dei non sit infinita.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s power is not infinite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Philosophus in 3 Physic., infinitum habet rationem partis et materiae, et ita imperfecti. Sed potentia Dei est perfectissima. Ergo non debet dici infinita.
Obj. 1: For, as the Philosopher says,1 the infinite holds the account of a part, and of matter, and thus, of the imperfect. But God’s power is most perfect. Therefore it should not be called infinite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 1 Physic., finitum et infinitum congruunt quantitati. Sed omne quantum est divisibile. Cum igitur potentia divina sit simplex, videtur quod neque finita neque infinita dicenda sit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 the finite and the infinite belong to quantity. But every quantity is divisible. Therefore, since the divine power is simple, it seems that it should be called neither finite nor infinite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, secundum philosophos, ex Aristotele, 5 Metaph., si esset aliqua potentia activa cui non responderet aliqua potentia passiva in natura, illa esset frustra. Sed nulla potentia passiva est ad recipiendum effectum infinitum. Cum ergo potentia activa Dei non sit frustra, videtur quod non sit infinita.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to philosophers,1 if there were any active power to which no passive power corresponds in nature, it would be pointless. But there is no passive power for receiving an infinite effect. Therefore, since God’s active power is not pointless, it seems that it is not infinite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, nullum infinitum comprehendi potest: quia, secundum Augustinum in lib. De videndo Deum vel Epist. 147 ad Paulinam, cap. 9, illud comprehenditur cujus fines circumspiciuntur. Sed intellectus divinus comprehendit potentiam suam, cum totam potentiam suam Deus cognoscat. Ergo sua potentia non est infinita.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing infinite can be comprehended, since, according to Augustine in On Seeing God,1 a thing is comprehended when its boundaries are looked upon. But the divine intellect comprehends its own power, since God knows all his power. Therefore his power is not infinite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, omnis potentia potest reduci in actum. Si ergo potentia Dei sit infinita, poterit actu infinita facere. Sed si actu infinita fecisset, aut aliquid posset facere amplius, et sic infinito esset aliquid majus. Vel nihil amplius facere posset, et sic impotens ex his quae faceret redderetur, et sua potentia ad opera ejus finiretur, et infinita non esset: quae omnia impossibilia sunt. Ergo Dei potentia non est infinita.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, every power can be brought to act. Therefore, if God’s power were infinite, he would be able to make an actual infinity. But were he to make an actual infinity, either he could also make something even greater—and then there would be something greater than the infinite—or he could make nothing greater—and then he would be rendered lacking in power because of the things he made, and his own power would be bounded by his works, and thus it would not be infinite. And all of these things are impossible. Therefore God’s power is not infinite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, in magnitudine infinita semper est virtus infinita, sicut philosophi probant ex 8 Physic., sive ponatur magnitudo molis, quam tamen impossibile est esse infinitam, sive magnitudo virtutis. Sed in Ps. 144:3, dicitur, quod magnitudinis ejus non est finis. Ergo virtus vel potentia ejus est infinita.
On the contrary, in an infinite magnitude there will always be an infinite power, as the philosophers prove,1 whether this be a magnitude of bulk—and yet this being infinite is impossible—or a magnitude of power. But in Psalm 145 [144]:3 it is said, of his magnitude there is no limit.2 Therefore his power or potency is infinite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod infinitum potest dupliciter sumi: privative, et sic Deo non convenit: nihil enim, proprie loquendo, privative de ipso dici potest, ut supra dictum est; vel negative, et sic Deus dicitur infinitus, secundum Damascenum, 1 Fid. orth., c. 2, quia nullo modo finitur. Quod qualiter sit, investigandum est.
I answer that the infinite can be taken in two ways: either privatively—and in this sense it does not belong to God, since nothing can properly speaking be said of him in a privative way (as was said earlier)1—or negatively—and in this sense God is said to be infinite, according to Damascene,2 since he is in no way bounded. How this is so should be investigated.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.co
Quidam enim, accipientes finitum et infinitum solum secundum quod sunt passiones quantitatis, non poterant in Deo invenire infinitatem, nisi secundum quod inveniebant in eo rationem quantitatis virtualis; unde dicebant Deum esse infinitum, quia virtus ejus est infinita. Ideo accidit quod quidam negaverunt essentiam Dei esse infinitam in ratione essentiae consideratam, et sic a sanctis eam videri asserebant. Sed istud erroneum est.
For some, taking “finite” and “infinite” only insofar as they are attributes of quantity, were not able to discover infinity in God except insofar as they found in him the account of virtual quantity. Whence they said that God is infinite because his power is infinite. Therefore it happened that some have denied that God’s essence, considered in the account of essence, is infinite. And they asserted that so it seemed to the saints. But this is erroneous.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1
Et ideo aliter dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum in 5 Metaph., finis vel terminus multipliciter dicitur. Uno modo terminus quantitatis, sicut punctus lineae; et hoc modo dicitur a positione et a privatione talis finis, finitum et infinitum, secundum quod est passio quantitatis; et sic non sunt in incorporeis. Dicitur alio modo finis quantum ad essentiam rei, sicut ultima differentia constitutiva est ad quam finitur essentia speciei. Unde illud quod significat essentiam rei vocatur definitio vel terminus; et sic dicitur unumquodque finiri per illud quod determinat vel contrahit essentiam suam; sicut natura generis, quae de se est indifferens ad multa, finitur per unam differentiam; et materia prima, quae de se est indifferens ad omnes formas, unde et infinita dicitur, finitur1 per formam; et similiter forma, quae, quantum in se est, potest perficere diversas partes materiae, finitur per materiam in qua recipitur.
And therefore one should explain it differently, saying that, following the Philosopher,1 “end” or “boundary” is said in many ways. In one way, a boundary belongs to quantity, like the point to a line; and in this way “finite” and “infinite” are said due to the assertion and denial of such an end insofar as such is an attribute of quantity. And in this sense, these things are not present in incorporeal things. In another way, an “end” is spoken of in reference to a reality’s essence, like the last constitutive difference is that at which a species’ essence is “finished,” or “made finite.” Whence what signifies a reality’s essence is called its “definition” or “boundary.” And in this sense, each thing is said to be “finished” through what determines or contracts its own essence, just as the nature of a genus, which of itself is indifferent to many species, is finished through one specific difference; and first matter, which of itself is indifferent to all forms—whence it too is called “infinite”—is finished through form; and likewise, a form, which in and of itself can perfect the diverse parts of matter, is finished through the matter in which it is received.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1
Et a negatione talis finis essentia divina infinita dicitur. Omnis enim forma in propria ratione, si abstracte consideretur, infinitatem habet; sicut in albedine abstracte intellecta, ratio albedinis non est finita ad aliquid; sed tamen ratio coloris et ratio essendi determinatur in ea, et contrahitur ad determinatam speciem. Et ideo illud quod habet esse absolutum et nullo modo receptum in aliquo, immo ipsemet est suum esse, illud est infinitum simpliciter; et ideo essentia ejus infinita est, et bonitas ejus, et quidquid aliud de eo dicitur; quia nihil eorum limitatur ad aliquid, sicut quod recipitur in aliquo limitatur ad capacitatem ejus. Et ex hoc quod essentia est infinita, sequitur quod potentia ejus infinita sit; et hoc expresse dicitur in lib. De causis, propos. 16, quod ens primum habet virtutem simpliciter infinitam, quia ipsummet est sua virtus.
And the divine essence is called “infinite” due to the negation of such an end. For every form in its proper account, if it be considered abstractly, holds an infinity; for example, in whiteness considered abstractly, the account of whiteness is not finite with respect to anything, yet in it the account of color and the account of existing are determined, and are contracted to a determinate species. And therefore what has an existence that is absolute and in no way received in anything—and indeed is itself its own existence—that is infinite simply speaking. And therefore his essence is infinite, as is his goodness, and whatever else is said of him. For none of these things are limited to anything, as what is received in something is limited to its capacity. And from the fact that his essence is infinite, it follows that his power is infinite. And this is said expressly in the Book of Causes, where it says1 that the first being has a simply infinite power, because he himself is his own power.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illa objectio procedit de infinito quod privative dicitur, quod scilicet natum est habere finem, et non habet; et sic ratio ejus consistit in materia cum privatione; et hoc Deo non competit.
Reply Obj. 1: That objection is based on the infinite that is spoken of privatively, that is, what is naturally apt to have an end and does not have it. And thus, its account consists in matter with privation. And this does not belong to God.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod objectio illa procedit de infinito secundum quod dicitur a privatione finis, qui est terminus quantitatis.
Reply Obj. 2: That objection is based on the infinite insofar as it is said from privation of an end that is the boundary of quantity.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod potentia Dei activa non est propter finem, sed est finis omnium: et ideo quamvis nulla potentia passiva adaequet eam, non est frustra; quia frustra est, secundum Philosophum, in 2 Physic., quod est ad finem quem non inducit; aliae tamen potentiae activae et passivae accedunt ad eam quantum possunt.
Reply Obj. 3: God’s active power is not for the sake of an end, but is the end of all things; and therefore even though no passive power is equal to it, it is not pointless. For the pointless is what is for an end that it does not induce. Nonetheless other active and passive powers approach God’s power as much as they can.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod de ratione comprehensionis sunt duo. Unum est quod fines ejus rei apprehendantur vel contineantur; et sic infinitum nullo modo comprehenditur neque a finito neque ab infinito; nec sic Deus seipsum comprehendit, quia fines non habet. Aliud est ratione ejus, scilicet nihil comprehensi esse extra comprehensorem, et sic infinitum seipsum comprehendit,1 et sic etiam intellectus divinus essentiam suam et potentiam comprehendit, cum nihil extra ipsum sit.
Reply Obj. 4: Two things belong to the account of comprehension. One is that the ends of its reality are reached or contained; and in this sense, the infinite is in no way comprehended, not by the finite nor by the infinite—nor in this sense does God comprehend his very self, since he has no ends. The other belongs to its account, namely, nothing of the thing comprehended is outside the one comprehending it; and in this sense, the infinite comprehends its very self, and in this sense too the divine intellect comprehends even his own essence and power, since nothing is outside it.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod nullus effectus producitur per aliquam potentiam per modum qui est contra rationem ipsius, sicut potentia motiva non facit omnes partes motus esse simul: jam enim non esset motus, cum de ratione motus sit successio: et talis actus est in infinitum, secundum Philosophum, in 3 Physic., qui scilicet semper est permixtus potentiae; et ideo non reducitur in actum nisi successive; et ideo non sequitur quod Deus possit facere esse in actu omnia infinita quae potest quia jam infinita essent finita.
Reply Obj. 5: No effect is produced through any power in a manner that is contrary to its very account, just as a motive power does not make all the parts of a motion exist simultaneously—for then the motion would not exist, since succession is of the account of motion. And such an act, that is, one that is always mixed with potency, goes to infinity, according to the Philosopher;1 and therefore it is not reduced to act except successively. And therefore it does not follow that God could make exist in act all the infinities that he can make, since then the infinities would be finite.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether God’s omnipotence can be communicated to what is createdUtrum omnipotentia Dei possit communicari creaturae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnipotentia Dei creaturae communicari possit.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s omnipotence could be communicated to something created.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.arg1
Omnipotentia enim Dei non est dignior quam sua bonitas. Sed bonitas ejus communicatur creaturis. Ergo et omnipotentia.
Obj. 1: For God’s omnipotence is not of greater dignity than his goodness. But his goodness can be communicated to created things. Therefore so too his omnipotence.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, sicut habere omnem potentiam est de perfectione divina, ita et habere omnium scientiam; et etiam scientia ad plura se extendit, quia ad bona et mala. Sed habere omnium scientiam communicatum est animae Christi. Ergo et habere omnipotentiam: et sic omnipotentia videtur creaturae communicabilis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as it is of the divine perfection to have every power, so too to have knowledge of all things; and knowledge even extends to more things, because it includes good and evil things. But it belongs to Christ’s soul to have a communicated knowledge of all things. Therefore so too to have omnipotence. And thus omnipotence seems to be communicable to what is created.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, fides facit omnia possibilia: quia nihil impossibile est credenti, sicut habetur Matth. 17:19. Sed fides creaturae infunditur. Ergo et omnipotentia communicatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, faith makes all things possible, since nothing is impossible to one who believes, as is said in Matthew 17:20. But faith is infused into the creature. Therefore so too omnipotence is communicated.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut probatum est a philosophis, ut lib. De causis, prop. 6, omnis virtus separata a materia est infinita, quia non est accipere proportionem virtutis materialis ad virtutem substantiae separatae. Sed angeli, qui sunt creaturae, sunt substantiae a materia separatae, secundum Dionysium, 7 cap. Cael. hierar. Cum ergo Deus dicatur omnipotens propter infinitatem suae potentiae, videtur quod omnipotentia aliquibus creaturis communicari possit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as has been proved by the philosophers,1 every power separated from matter is infinite, since there cannot be a proportion of material power to the power of a separated substance. But angels, which are created, are substances separated from matter, according to Dionysius.2 Therefore, since God is called omnipotent on account of the infinity of his own power, it seems that the omnipotence can be communicated to certain created things.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra, creatio uniuscuiusque pertinet ad Dei potentiam. Sed nulli rei conferri potest ut sibimet creando esse conferat. Ergo nulli rei creatae omnipotentia conferri potest.
On the contrary, the creation of each thing pertains to God’s power. But to no reality could it be bestowed that it could bestow existence on itself by creating. Therefore to no created reality could omnipotence be bestowed.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, quidquid alicui creaturae communicabile est de perfectionibus divinis, totum animae Christi communicatum est. Sed sibi non est communicata omnipotentia, ut in 3 hujus dicitur. Ergo nulli creaturae communicabilis est.
Furthermore, whatever of the divine perfections is communicable to any created thing has been wholly communicated to Christ’s soul. But omnipotence was not communicated to him, as is said in Book III.1 Therefore it is not communicable to any creature.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod virtus vel potentia semper consequitur essentiam; unde impossibile est, ut essentiae finitae sit virtus infinita. Impossibile est autem aliquam essentiam creatam esse infinitam, eo quod esse suum non est absolutum et subsistens, sed receptum in aliquo. Si enim esset esse absolutum, non differret ab esse divino. Non enim potest esse pluralitas alicujus naturae, sicut albedinis vel vitae, nisi hoc modo quod unum sit absolutum, et aliud alteri conjunctum, vel utrumque in diversis receptum, eo quod substantia uniuscujusque rei est semel,1 ut ex 5 Metaph., patet; unde sicut nulli creaturae potest communicari quod sit Deus, ita non potest sibi communicari quod sit infinitae essentiae et infinitae potentiae, et quod omnipotentiam habeat.
I answer that power or potency always follows on essence, which is why it is impossible that there be an infinite power in a finite essence. Now, it is impossible that any created essence be infinite, because its existence is not absolute and subsisting, but received in something. For if its existence were absolute, it would not differ from the divine existence. For there can be no plurality of any nature, like of whiteness or white, unless in the manner that one is absolute and another is joined to it, or each of them is received in diverse things; this is because the substance of each reality is all at once, as is clear from Metaphysics 5.1 Whence just as it cannot be communicated to anything created that it be God, so too it cannot be communicated to it that it be of infinite essence and infinite power, and that it have omnipotence.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quidquid perfectionis est in creatura, totum est exemplatum a perfectione divina, tamen perfectius est in Deo quam in creatura, nec secundum illum modum in creatura esse potest quo in Deo est: ideo omne nomen quod designat perfectionem divinam absolute, non concernendo aliquem modum, communicabile est creaturae, ut potentia, sapientia, bonitas, et hujusmodi. Omne autem nomen concernens modum quo illa perfectio est in Deo, creaturae incommunicabile est, ut est summum bonum esse, omnipotentem et hujusmodi.
Reply Obj. 1: Whatever there is of perfection in a created thing is wholly from the divine perfection as exemplar, yet it exists more perfectly in God than in the created thing, nor is it in the created thing in the mode in which it is in God. Therefore every name that designates a divine perfection absolutely, when not concerning any mode, is communicable to what is created—for example, “power,” “wisdom,” “goodness,” and so on. However, every name that is concerned with the mode wherein that perfection is in God is not communicable to the created—for example, being the “highest good,” “omnipotent,” and such.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod potentia significatur per egressum ab essentia; unde ei quod habet essentiam finitam, potentia infinita communicari non potest. Sed scientia animae est in recipiendo; unde potest secundum quod unitur alicui infinito ut objecto, omnem scientiam habere; et sic anima Christi in verbo omnia videt.
Reply Obj. 2: “Power” is signified as going forth from the essence; whence an infinite power cannot be communicated to what has a finite essence. But the soul’s knowledge consists in a receiving, so it can have all knowledge to the degree that it is united to something infinite as its object. And in this way Christ’s soul sees all things.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod ibi est accommoda distributio. Non enim virtus fidei absolute ad omnia se extendit, sicut ad creationem caeli, et hujusmodi; sed tantum ad ea quae faciunt ad confirmationem fidei, ut suscitare mortuos, sanare infirmos, et hujusmodi. Nec ista etiam efficiuntur aliqua virtute creata quae sit in credente, sed virtute increata ad preces fidelis: et ideo dictum est supra quod homo nec per se nec a se ista facit. Hoc autem attribuitur potius fidei quam alii virtuti, inquantum ea quae creduntur, quodammodo miraculis probantur, ut habetur Marc., ult., 20: Domino cooperante et sermonem confirmante, sequentibus signis.
Reply Obj. 3: The scope of “all” should be accommodated here. For the power of faith does not extend to all things in an absolute sense, as to the creation of the heavens and such, but only to things that the faithful do to strengthen faith, such as raising the dead, healing the sick, and such. Nor are even these things brought about by some created power that is in the believer, but by the uncreated power as a reward of the faithful. That is why it was said earlier,1 that a man does these things neither through himself nor from himself. However, this is attributed more to faith than to another virtue insofar as the things that are believed are in a certain way proved by the miracles, as is said in Mark 16:20: the Lord worked with them and confirmed the message by the signs that attended it.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod ibi et in lib. De causis, propos. 16, dicitur, quod virtus intelligentiae creatae non est infinita simpliciter: et probatur per hoc quod ipsa virtus intelligentiae non est per se subsistens, sed est recepta in aliquo subsistente. Nulla enim intelligentia est sua virtus, sicut nec aliqua creatura. Dicitur tamen ibi, quod est infinita inferius, et non superius; quod sic exponitur ibidem: quia si comparetur virtus intelligentiae ad superius suum, scilicet Deus, manifestatur finita, inquantum non recipit divinam virtutem in se, secundum suam totam infinitatem, sed per modum possibilem sibi; sed in comparatione ad ea quae sub ipsa sunt, dicitur infinita, inquantum in infinitum potest movere, et infinitos effectus producere per motum, secundum positionem philosophorum, qui ponunt intelligentias movere orbes; sicut etiam virtus solis potest dici infinita inferius, inquantum scilicet per eam possent infinita generari, si mundus semper maneret.
Reply Obj. 4: Here and in the Book of Causes it is said1 that the power of a created intelligence is not infinite simply speaking, and this is proved from the fact that the very power of an intelligence is not subsisting through itself, but is received in something subsisting. For no intelligence is its own power, nor is any other created thing. Yet it is said there that it is infinite in reference to what is below it, not in reference to what is above, and this is explained in the same passage as follows. If the power of an intelligence is compared to what is above it, that is, God, it is manifested as finite insofar as it does not receive the divine power in itself according to the latter’s entire infinity, but in the mode possible to itself. But in comparison to things that are beneath it itself, it is said to be infinite insofar as it can move them into infinity, and it can produce an infinity of effects through that motion, according to the position of the philosophers who assert that the intelligences move the heavenly spheres;2 for example, even the power of the sun can be said to be infinite from below, insofar as an infinity of things could be generated by it were the world always to endure.
Sent.I.D43.Q1.A2.ad4
Q. 2The necessity of the divine activityDe necessitate divinae operationis
Deinde quaeritur de necessitate divinae operationis; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next, we ask about the necessity of the divine activity. And about this two things are asked:
Sent.I.D43.Q2
primo utrum operetur ex necessitate naturae;
first, whether he acts out of a necessity of nature;
Sent.I.D43.Q2
secundo utrum operetur ex necessitate suae justitiae.
second, whether he acts out of a necessity of his justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2
A. 1Whether God acts by a necessity of his natureUtrum Deus operetur de necessitate naturae
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus operetur per necessitatem naturae.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God acts by a necessity of nature.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.arg1
Dicit enim Dionysius in 4 cap. De div. nom.: sicut noster sol non ratiocinans, non eligens, radios suos diffundit in omnia corpora, ita et divina bonitas in omnia entia. Sed operari sine ratiocinatione et electione est operari per necessitatem naturae. Ergo Deus per necessitatem naturae operatur.
Obj. 1: For Dionysius says, just as our sun, without reasoning or choosing, diffuses its rays on all bodies, so too the divine goodness does on all beings.1 But to act without reasoning and choice is to act by a necessity of nature. Therefore God acts by a necessity of nature.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omne agens per essentiam suam agit per necessitatem naturae: quia quod consequitur ad essentiam alicujus rei inquantum est essentia, necessario ab ipso consequitur, si esse ponatur. Sed Deus agit per essentiam suam, cum sit primum agens, ut ibidem etiam Dionysius dicit. Ergo videtur agere ex necessitate naturae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything acting by its own essence acts through a necessity of nature; for what follows on any reality’s essence as essence follows from it necessarily, if it is posited as existing. But God acts through his own essence, since he is the first agent, as Dionysius also says in the same passage.1 Therefore he seems to act out of a necessity of nature.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, sicut Deus per se est bonus, ita etiam est ens per se necessarium, cum omnia ab ipso necessitatem habeant; et omne quod est per aliud, reducitur ad id quod est per se. Sed in per se bono nihil est nisi bonum. Ergo etiam in Deo per se necessario, nihil est nisi necessarium; et ita operatio ejus necessaria est et ex necessitate operatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as God is good through himself, so too he is a being necessary through himself; for all things have necessity from him, and everything that is through another is traced back to what is through itself. But in what is good through itself there is nothing but the good. Therefore also in God as necessary through himself there is nothing but the necessary; and so too his activity is necessary, and he acts out of necessity.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, impossibile est causam necessarii non esse necessariam. Sed omnia entia creantur per operationem divinam. Si igitur non esset necessaria, nihil in mundo esset necessarium, sed totum contingens. Hoc autem est falsum, et contra sensum et omnem scientiam. Ergo videtur quod Deus ex necessitate operetur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is impossible that the cause of the necessary not itself be necessary. But all beings are created through the divine activity. Therefore if it were not necessary, nothing in the world would be necessary; rather, all would be contingent. But this is false, and contrary to both sensation and every science. Therefore it seems that God acts out of necessity.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.arg5
Sed contra, ab uno secundum necessitatem naturae operante, non est nisi unum: quia secundum Philosophum, 2 De gener., idem semper facit idem. Ergo si Deus esset agens per necessitatem naturae, ab ipso non esset nisi unum immediate, et ab ipso uno esset aliud vel alia, et sic deinceps. Hoc autem est falsum et contra fidem, quae Deum omnium entium Creatorem confitetur, et nullum alium creatorem esse. Ergo non agit ex necessitate naturae.
On the contrary, only one thing comes from a single thing acting according to a necessity of nature; for, according to the Philosopher,1 the same thing always does the same thing. Therefore if God were acting by a necessity of nature, only one thing would come from him immediately—and from that one thing would come another, and something else, and so on. But this is false, and contrary to the faith, which confesses God to be the Creator of all beings, and that nothing else is a creator. Therefore he does not act out of a necessity of nature.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, omnis agens per necessitatem naturae producit effectum coaevum sibi nisi impediatur. Sed virtus Dei, quae infinita est, impediri non potest. Si ergo res ex necessitate naturae ageret, mundum sibi coaeternum creasset: quod etiam contra fidem est. Non ergo agit per necessitatem naturae.
Furthermore, everything acting by a necessity of nature produces an effect coeval with itself, unless it be impeded from doing so. But God’s power, which is infinite, cannot be impeded. Therefore if he were to bring about realities out of a necessity of his nature, then he would have created a world coeternal with himself—which is also contrary to the faith. Therefore he does not act by a necessity of nature.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod omne quod est ex necessitate naturae, vel est intentum vel ordinatum ad finem, vel non.
I answer that everything that is from a necessity of nature is either intended or ordered to an end, or it is not.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.co
Et si quidem non est intentum vel ordinatum ad finem, erit casu, quia casus nihil aliud est quam natura agens praeter intentionem, ut in 2 Physic., dicitur; et sic monstra in natura fiunt ex necessitate naturae, et sic etiam corruptio animalis ex necessitate naturae1 particularis hujus individui, quamvis sit2 ordinata in finem a natura universali, ut corruptio unius sit generatio alterius. Sic autem non potest esse quod Deus agat ex necessitate naturae, quia sequeretur quia casu contingerent, quasi ea quae accidunt ex necessitate materiae, et quod nulla natura intenderet finem; quod est contra Philosophum in 2 Physic. Non enim intendit natura creata finem, nisi inquantum a sua causa est ordinata.
And if it is not intended or ordered to an end, it will be by chance, since chance is nothing other than nature acting outside its intention, as is said in Physics 2.1 And in this way monstrosities in nature come to be out of the necessity of nature, and so too the corruption of an animal occurs from the necessity of the nature of this particular individual—although it is ordered to an end by the universal nature, such that the corruption of one thing might be the generation of another. However, it cannot be in this sense that God acts from a necessity of nature, since it would follow that all things would be happening by chance, like things that occur incidentally from the necessity of matter, and that no nature would intend an end—which is contrary to the Philosopher.2 For a created nature does not intend an end except insofar as it has been ordered by its cause.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1
Si autem est ordinatum ad finem, oportet quod hoc sit vel ab alio ordinante separato, vel ab ordinante conjuncto. Ab ordinante separato, operationes naturae quae sunt ad finem, certitudinaliter tendunt in finem illum ex provisione et ordinatione alicujus causae sic ordinantis. Unde Themistius dicit, 2 Physic., cap. 4, quod natura agit quasi esset mota ex causis superioribus, id est inquantum est in ea quidam instinctus ab ordinatione substantiarum separatarum. Sic etiam non potest esse quod illud quod est a Deo sit hoc modo ordinatum in finem: quia sic oporteret aliquid prius Deo esse, ex cujus directione et ordinatione suum opus intenderet et consequeretur finem.
However, if it is ordered to an end, this is either due to something separate ordering it, or due to something joined ordering it. If this is due to something separate ordering it, the activities of the nature that are for the sake of the end tend with certainty to that end due to the foresight and ordination of some cause so ordering it. This is why Themistius says1 that nature acts as if it would be moved by higher causes, that is, insofar as there is a certain instinct in it from the ordination of the separated substances. And in this way too it cannot be the case that what is from God is ordered to the end in this mode; for in this sense something would have to be prior to God, from whose direction and ordination his own activity would intend and attain its end.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1
Relinquitur ergo quod ea quae aguntur virtute naturae suae sint ordinata in finem ab ordinante conjuncto ipsi agenti, quod est sapientia ejus; et ita ea quae aguntur ab ipso procedunt ex ordine sapientiae ejus et per voluntatem1 ipsius, qui amat hunc ordinem, et non ex necessitate naturae; et hoc praecipue apparet in dispositione caelorum, in quibus multa sunt, ut numerus stellarum, et distantia earum, et quantitas orbium, et hujusmodi, de quibus nulla potest ratio assignari nisi ex ordine sapientiae conditoris; quamvis forte alicujus diversitatis quae est in generabilibus et corruptibilibus possit ratio assignari ex diversitate materiae; et propter hoc Dominus frequenter in Scripturis in ostensionem divinitatis suae remittit ad considerationem caelorum, ut Isa. 40:26: levate in caelum2 oculos vestros, et videte quis creavit eos.
Therefore what is left is that the things that are done by the power of his own nature are ordered to the end due to what orders being itself joined to the agent itself—this is his wisdom. And thus, the things done by him come forth from the order of his wisdom, and through his will, which loves this order—and not from a necessity of nature. And this is especially apparent in the arrangement of the heavens, in which there are many things, like the number of the stars, and their distances, and the quantity of the spheres, and so on, about which no reason can be assigned except from the order of the establishing wisdom. But perhaps a reason can be assigned for some of the diversity found in generable and corruptible things, based on the diversity of matter. And on account of this, often in Scripture when displaying his divinity God takes us back to consider the heavens; for example, it is he who sits above the circle of the earth, . . . who stretches out the heavens like a curtain, and spreads them like a tent to dwell in. . . . Lift up your eyes on high and see: who created these? (Isa 40:22, 26).
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Dionysius non intendit assignare convenientiam bonitatis divinae ad solem visibilem quantum ad necessitatem agendi, sed quantum ad universalitatem causandi: quod patet ex hoc quod continuo ostendit radios divinae bonitatis usque ad ultima entium diffundi.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius does not intend to assign the congruence between the divine goodness and the visible sun in reference to the necessity of its agency, but in reference to the universality of its causation. This is clear from the fact that he shows that the rays of divine goodness are diffused continuously to the last of beings.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut voluntas et essentia et sapientia in Deo idem sunt re, sed ratione distinguuntur; ita etiam distinguuntur et operationes secundum rationes diversorum attributorum, quamvis sit una tantum ipsius operatio, quae est sua essentia. Et ideo, quia creatio rerum quamvis sit operatio essentiae ejus, non tamen inquantum solum est essentia, sed etiam inquantum est sapientia et voluntas; ideo sequitur conditionem scientiae et voluntatis; et quia voluntas libera est, ideo dicitur Deus ex libertate voluntatis res facere, et non ex naturae necessitate.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as will, essence, and wisdom are the same reality in God, but are distinguished in account, so too his activities are distinguished according to the accounts of the diverse attributes, even though his activity is only one thing—and this is his essence. And therefore, although the creation of things is the activity of his essence, still it is not only according to his essence alone, but also according to his wisdom and will; and therefore creation follows the condition of his knowledge and will. And because a will is free, therefore God is said to make realities out of the freedom of his will, and not out of a necessity of his nature.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quidquid in Deo est est sua essentia: et ideo totum est aeternum, et increatum, et necessarium; sed tamen effectus qui ex ejus operatione procedit, non necessario procedit: quia procedit ab operatione secundum quod est a voluntate; et ideo producit effectum secundum libertatem voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 3: Whatever is in God is his essence, and therefore his entirety is eternal and uncreated and necessary. Nonetheless an effect that comes forth from his activity does not come forth with necessity, for it comes forth from his activity as from his will. And therefore he produces his effect according to the freedom of his will.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est dicendum voluntatem Dei esse contingentem aut operationem ipsius, quia contingentia mutabilitatem importat, quae in Deo proprie nulla est; sed tamen est libertas voluntatis et operationis, prout exit a voluntate.
Reply Obj. 4: One should not say that God’s will is contingent, and neither his activity, since “contingency” indicates changeability, and properly speaking there is no such thing in God. Nevertheless there is freedom of his will, and of his activity insofar as it comes from his will.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether God acts out of a necessity of justiceUtrum Deus agat de necessitate justitiae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus agat de necessitate justitiae.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that God acts from a necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.arg1
Sicut enim dicit Glossa super illud 2 ad Timoth. 2:13: negare seipsum non potest, seipsum negaret, si justitiam suam dimitteret, quae est ipse. Cum igitur necessarium sit Deum seipsum non negare, videtur quod ex necessitate justitiae agat.
Obj. 1: For on 2 Timothy 2:13, which says, he cannot deny himself, a Gloss says1 that he would deny his very self if he were to set aside his justice, which he himself is. Therefore, since it is necessary that God not deny his very self, it seems that he acts out of a necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quidquid non est justum, si fiat, injuste et contra justitiam fit. Sed Deus nihil potest facere injuste et contra justitiam, quia sic posset peccare. Ergo videtur quod agat de necessitate justitiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is not just, if it occurs, occurs unjustly and contrary to justice. But God can do nothing unjustly and contrary to justice, since then he could sin. Therefore it seems that he acts from the necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, causae naturales dicuntur agere per necessitatem naturae, eo quod determinatae sunt ad unum. Sed voluntas Dei immutabiliter determinata est ad justitiam. Ergo videtur quod agat de necessitate justitiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, natural causes are said to act through a necessity of nature, in that they are determined to one act. But God’s will is unchangeably determined to justice. Therefore it seems that he acts from a necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.arg4
Sed contra, Jonae, 2, dicitur in Glossa:1 Deus misericors paratus salvare per misericordiam quos non potest per justitiam; et ita videtur quod non de necessitate justitiae agat.
On the contrary (4), on Jonah 2,1 a Gloss says, the merciful God is disposed to save through his mercy those whom he cannot save through his justice.2 And thus, it seems that he does not act from a necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, constat quod salvare illos qui sunt in inferno non est justitiae, sed magis contra justitiam videtur. Sed, sicut legitur in Legenda beati Gregorii, ad preces beati Gregorii, Dominus Trajanum imperatorem idololatram, et ob hoc in inferno damnatum, ab inferis revocavit, et vitae restituit. Ergo videtur quod non agat de necessitate justitiae.
Furthermore (5), it is certain that to save those who are in hell does not belong to justice; rather, it seems more contrary to justice. But it is recorded1 that, at the prayers of blessed Gregory, the Lord called back from hell and restored to life the emperor Trajan, who had been damned for his idolatry. Therefore it seems that he does not act from a necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.arg5
Praeterea, si non potest agere nisi secundum justitiam, aut hoc intelligitur de justitia creata, aut de justitia increata. Sed non de justitia creata, quia ea operatio Dei1 non regulatur; nec etiam de justitia increata, quia illa potentiae non contrariatur nec voluntati. Ergo videtur quod non agat de necessitate justitiae.
Furthermore (6), if one cannot act except according to justice, this is understood to be about created justice or uncreated justice. But it is not about created justice, because the activity of God is not ruled by this justice. And neither is it about uncreated justice, since that is not contrary to his power or will. Therefore it seems that he does not act from a necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod Deum agere de necessitate justitiae potest intelligi dupliciter. Aut ita quod nihil possit agi ab eo quod si fieret, justum non esset, et sic verum est; sicut enim non potest facere aliquid quod si fieret, non esset volitum ab eo, et quod non esset scitum ab eo: ita est de justo. Nihil enim potest facere quod si fieret, non esset justum.
I answer that “God acting from a necessity of justice” can be understood in two ways. The first way is that nothing can be done by him that, if it were to occur, would not be just. And in this sense, it is true. For just as he cannot do anything such that, if it were to occur, it would not be willed by him, and such that it would not be known to him, so it is with being just. For he can do nothing such that, if it were to occur, it would not be just.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.co
Aut potest intelligi quod ex justitia sua determinetur ad aliquod unum faciendum, ita quod aliud facere non possit: et sic falsum est. Et hujus ratio est, quia quandocumque tota determinatio operis est ex parte operantis, in operante est determinare ad hunc modum hoc vel illud. Quando autem ipsum opus ex se determinatum est, non est ulterius in operante. Verbi gratia, in operibus humanis aliquid, quantum est de sui natura, est indifferens, ut sedere vel non sedere; et utrumque determinatur ad hoc quod est esse virtuosum, ex parte hominis, qui adhibet debitas circumstantias. Unde ex necessitate justitiae ad neutrum cogitur; sed quodcumque faciat justum erit debitis circumstantiis adhibitis ex ordine rationis. Aliquid autem est ex sua forma determinatum ad unum, sicut mentiri, quod in se malum est, vel servare aequalitatem justitiae, quod in se bonum est; quorum nec unum praeterire, nec alterum facere sine injustitia possumus.
Or it can be understood such that out of his own justice he would be determined toward doing some one thing such that he could not do something else. And in this sense, it is false. The reason for this is that whenever the entire determination of a work is on the side of the doer, it is in the doer to determine this or that to this mode. However, when the very work is determinate in itself, the determination is no longer in the doer. For example, in human deeds there is something that is of its nature indifferent, like sitting or not sitting; and each deed is determined to being virtuous on the side of the man who applies the appropriate circumstances. Whence one is forced to neither deed out of a necessity of justice, but whichever he does, it will be just when the appropriate circumstances are applied from the order of reason. However, something can be determined to one species by its own form—for example, lying, which is in itself evil, or upholding the equality of justice, which is in itself good. Nor can we disregard the former, nor do otherwise than the latter, without injustice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2
Dico ergo, quod quidquid est ordinatum, justum vel bonum in rebus creatis, totum est ex ipsa voluntate Dei ordinante; et ideo ex necessitate justitiae non facit hoc, quin aliud etiam facere posset etiam:1 quia modum ordinis quem circa hoc ponit, etiam circa aliud ponere posset: sicut enim scientia sua est causa verorum creatorum, e contrario scientiae nostrae; ita et justa voluntas sua est causa justorum. Unde si aliud faceret, illud justum faceret et injustus ipse non esset.
Therefore I say that whatever is ordered, just, or good in created realities is wholly from the very will of God ordering it. And therefore he does not do this from the necessity of justice in such a way that he could not also do something else as well. For the mode of order that he puts into this he could also put into something else; for just as his knowledge is the cause of the truth of created things, while it is the other way around for our knowledge, so too his just will is the cause of just things. Whence if he were to do something different, he would make that just, and it would not be unjust.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod justitia potest accipi dupliciter. Vel ipsa ordinatio divinae voluntatis quae in Deo est, et sic non potest facere praeter justitiam, sicut non potest facere praeter scientiam. Aut potest accipi secundum quod ex ordine voluntatis suae determinatur justitia in aliquo opere causato; et praeter illam justitiam facere potest, nec seipsum negaret: quia in hoc etiam quod faceret, ordo suae justitiae appareret; et ideo nec contra justitiam faceret, nec injuste.
Reply Obj. 1: “Justice” can be taken in two ways. Either it is the very ordination of the divine will, which is in God—and in this sense he cannot do anything outside justice, just as he cannot do anything outside his knowledge—or it can be taken insofar as, from the order of his will, justice is determined in some caused work. And he can do something outside that justice, nor would he then be denying his very self; for even in this thing that he might do, the order of his justice would be apparent, and therefore he would act neither contrary to justice nor unjustly.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.ad1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: The response is clear.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis voluntas Dei sit immutabiliter determinata ad justitiam, tamen ordo justitiae non est determinatus ad hanc rem vel ad illam. Unde non sequitur quod ex necessitate justitiae hoc vel illud faciat.
Reply Obj. 3: Although God’s will is unchangeably determined to justice, nonetheless the order of justice is not determined to this reality or to that. Whence it does not follow that he does this or that out of a necessity of justice.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod justitia dicitur dupliciter de Deo. Uno modo retributio pro meritis: et hoc respondet justitiae cuilibet specialiter dictae; et quia hoc attendit aequalitatem et ordinem ex parte ipsarum rerum, ideo Deus hanc justitiam quandoque praetermittit; et secundum misericordiam procedit opus ejus. Alio modo dicitur justitia decentia divinae bonitatis, cui respondet in politicis justitia communiter dicta quae est communis virtus, secundum Philosophum, in 5 Ethic., cap. 3: et quia hoc respicit ordinem ex parte ipsius Dei, ideo praeter hanc Deus nunquam facit nec facere potest; nihil enim potest facere quod ipsum non deceat; et huic justitiae non repugnat liberalitas qua alicui confertur id quod sibi debitum non est, et hoc est Dei misericordia, qua etiam peccatoribus dignis morte gratiam infundit, ut digni sint vita; et sic ponit alium ordinem in re ipsa, ut scilicet quod ex culpa ordinabatur ad poenam, ex gratia ordinetur ad gloriam.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Justice is said of God in two ways. In one way it names his repayment for one’s merits; and this corresponds to any justice spoken of specifically. And because this attends to equality and order on the side of the realities themselves, therefore God is sometimes said “to set aside” this justice, and his work proceeds according to his mercy. In another way, justice is said to be “the concord of divine goodness,” to which corresponds, in politics, justice spoken of universally, which is universal virtue, according to the Philosopher. And because this looks to the order on the side of God himself, therefore God never acts nor can act outside of it; for he can do nothing that does not accord with himself. And to this justice is not opposed the liberality whereby what is not owed to someone is bestowed on him; this is God’s mercy, whereby even on sinners worthy of death he pours grace, so that they might be worthy of life. And in this sense, he places another order within the reality itself, namely, such that from his guilt he was ordered to punishment, but from grace he might be ordered to glory.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod idem est de Trajano qui forte post quingentos annos suscitatus est, et de aliis qui post unum diem suscitati sunt; de omnibus enim dicendum est, quod non finaliter damnati erant: praesciebat enim Deus eos sanctorum precibus a poenis liberandos, et vitae restituendos; et sic ex liberalitate bonitatis suae eis veniam contulit, quamvis aeternam poenam meruissent. Non enim est simile de ipso in quem solum peccatur;1 unde et libere remittere potest sine ullius offensa; et de alio judice2 qui punire habet culpam in alium, vel in rempublicam, vel in Deum commissam; unde et poenam licite remittere non potest.
Reply Sed Contra 5: It is the same for Trajan, who perhaps was revived after five hundred years, as for others who were revived after one day: for of all of these one should say that they were not finally damned. For God foreknew that they were going to be liberated from their punishments by the prayers of saints and be restored to life. And thus, from the liberality of his goodness he bestowed pardon on them, even though they merited eternal punishment. For the case is not similar for the one against whom alone the sin is committed; whence too he can freely forgive it without offense to anyone. It is also not similar for another judge who has to punish a fault committed against another, or against the republic, or against God. Whence the judge cannot licitly forgive the punishment.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod dicitur Deus non posse injuste facere, non propter justitiae suae contrarietatem ad suam potentiam, sed propter injustitiae1 incompossibilitatem. Haec enim duo sunt incompossibilia, quod Deus aliquid faciat, et illud justum non sit.
Reply Sed Contra 6: God is said to be unable to act unjustly not on account of a contrariety between his justice and power, but on account of his incompatibility with injustice. For these two things—that God do something, and that the thing not be just—are incompatible.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
His autem respondemus duplicem verborum intelligentiam aperientes.1 Solutio Magistri in hoc consistit, quod, cum dicitur Deus non potest facere nisi quod justum est, hoc quod dico, justum, potest intelligi prius conjungi cum hoc verbo, est, a quo restringitur ad standum pro praesentibus, quam cum hoc verbo, potest; et sic falsa est. Est enim sensus: Deus non potest facere nisi id quod modo justum est: quod falsum est. Potest enim facere quaedam quae modo nihil sunt.
But we respond to them by disclosing the double meaning of the words.1 The Master’s solution consists in the following: when one says, “God cannot do anything but what is just,” what I am calling “just” can be understood to be joined with the verb “is,” by which it is restricted to standing for things present, prior to being joined with the verb “can.” And understood this way, it is false. For the meaning then is, “God cannot do anything but what is now just.” And that is false. For he can do certain things that now are nothing.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2
Vel potest prius intelligi conjungi cum hoc verbo, potest, habente vim ampliandi, quam cum hoc verbo, est; et in hoc sensu est vera: quia sic hoc nomen, justum, supponit pro praesenti confuso non secundum aliquod determinatum tempus. Et est sensus: Deus non potest facere aliquid quod non est justum, in quocumque tempore ponatur ab eo factum; et per modum istum procedunt1 omnes objectiones.
Or “just” can be understood to be joined with the verb “can,” as possessing the force of fulfilling, before being joined with the verb “is.” And in this sense, it is true. For in this sense, the name “just” stands for the confused present without reference to any determinate time. And then the meaning is, “God cannot do anything that is not just, at whatever time he be asserted to do it.” And all the objections proceed in this way.
Sent.I.D43.Q2.A2
D. 44Whether the power of God is limited to the quality of thingsUtrum Dei potentia limitetur ad qualitatem rerum
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic excludit praedictorum errorem quantum ad hoc quod ponebant potentiam Dei limitari ad qualitatem rerum; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima excludit errorem; in secunda determinat quamdam quaestionem per quam videbatur in divina potentia diminutio poni, ibi: praeterea quaeri solet, utrum Deus semper possit omne quod olim potuit.
Here he excludes the error of those mentioned before as regards their asserting that God’s power is limited to the quality of things. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he excludes the error; in the second, he considers a certain question whereby a diminution of the divine power seemed to be asserted, at moreover, it is usual to ask whether God can always do what he was once able to do.1
Sent.I.D44
Prima in duas: in prima inquirit utrum Dei potentia limitetur ad rerum bonitatem; in secunda inquirit utrum limitetur ad rerum modum, ibi: post haec considerandum est utrum alio modo, vel meliori quam facit, possit ea facere quae facit.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he asks whether God’s power might be limited to the goodness of realities; in the second, he asks whether it might be limited to the mode of realities, at after these matters, it is to be considered whether he can do the things which he does in another or better way than he does.1
Sent.I.D44
Circa primum duo facit: primo excludit rationem eorum qui ponebant Deum non posse res meliores facere quam faciat; secundo per rationem destruit eorum positionem, ibi: verum hic ab eis responderi deposco. Sententia in littera plana est.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he excludes the argument of those who asserted that God cannot make realities better than he does; second, he destroys their assertion through argument, at but here I beseech them to answer why they say.1 The thought in the text is clear.
Sent.I.D44
Q. 1Whether the power of God is limited to the quality of thingsUtrum Dei potentia limitetur ad qualitatem rerum
Hic quatuor quaeruntur:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D44.Q1
primo utrum Deus unamquamque rem potuerit meliorem facere quam fecit;
first, whether God may have been able to make each and every reality better than he did;
Sent.I.D44.Q1
secundo utrum potuerit melius facere ipsum universum;
second, whether he may have been able to make the universe itself better;
Sent.I.D44.Q1
tertio de quibusdam excellentissimis creaturis utrum Deus eas facere potuerit meliores;
third, of the more excellent creatures, whether God could have made them better;
Sent.I.D44.Q1
quarto utrum quidquid olim Deus potuit facere, et modo possit.
fourth, whether whatever God was once able to do he is also able to do now.
Sent.I.D44.Q1
A. 1Whether God may have been able to make a creature better than he didUtrum Deus potuerit facere aliquam creaturam meliorem quam fecerit
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus nullam creaturam meliorem facere potuerit quam sit:
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God could make no creature better than exists.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.arg1
Quia, secundum Dionysium, cap. 4 De Div. nom., et Platonem, in Convivio de amore, cap. 4, optimi est optima adducere. Sed optimo nihil melius potest esse. Ergo his quae Deus fecit qui optimus est, nihil melius esse potest.
Obj. 1: For according to Dionysius and Plato,1 it belongs to the best to bring forth the best things. But there can be nothing better than the best. Therefore there can be nothing better than the things that God, who is the best, has made.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Basilium, lib. 2 Contra Eunomium, post medium, accipere a Patre, Filio cum omni creatura commune est. Sed in his quae sunt unius rationis, tenet idem modus arguendi. Ergo cum Augustinus, lib. 83 quaestion., q. 50, et Contra Maximinum, lib. 2, cap. 18, arguat ex hoc quod in Deo invidia esse non potest, quod Filium meliorem quam genuit, generare nequiverit, videtur etiam quod res creatas meliores quam sint, facere non potuerit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Basil,1 Receiving from the Father is common to both the Son and everything created. But in things that are of one account, the same mode of arguing holds. Therefore, since Augustine argues2 that because in God there can be no envy, he could not generate a son better than the one he begot, it seems that he could not make created realities better than they are.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, effectus qui producitur a causa secundum totam suam potentiam, non potest ab ipsa melior fieri. Sed quamlibet creaturam Deus operatur tota sua potentia, quia per essentiam suam, quae indivisibilis est. Ergo nullam rem meliorem potest facere quam sit.1
Obj. 3: Furthermore, an effect that is produced by a cause according to its entire power cannot become better due to that cause. But God brings about everything created by his entire power, since he does this through his essence, which is indivisible. Therefore he can make no reality better than that which is.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, una res non deficit a bonitate alterius, nisi per hoc quod deficit a participatione divinae bonitatis. Iste autem defectus non ex parte Dei est, qui aequaliter se habet ad omnes creaturas, secundum Dionysium, cap. 21 De divin. nomin., sed ex parte ipsius rei, quae magis vel minus bonitatis divinae capax est. Ergo videtur quod Deus unamquamque rem meliorem non possit facere quam sit.2
Obj. 4: Furthermore, one reality does not fall short of the goodness of another except by the fact that it falls short in its participation of the divine goodness. Now, that defect is not on the side of God, who stands equally toward all created things, according to Dionysius;1 rather, it is on the side of the reality itself, which has a greater or lesser capacity for the divine goodness. Therefore it seems that God could not make each reality better than they are.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, cuilibet finito possibilis est additio. Sed cujuslibet creaturae bonitas finita est. Ergo potest sibi fieri additio. Sed quidquid potest fieri, Deus, qui omnipotens est, facere potest. Ergo videtur quod quamlibet rem meliorem facere possit.
On the contrary, it is possible to add to anything finite. But the goodness of everything created is finite. Therefore an addition can be made to it. But God, who is omnipotent, can do whatever can come to be. Therefore it seems that he could make any reality whatsoever better.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, quidquid natura facit, et Deus facere potest. Sed operatione naturae mutantur res in melius, ut homo de pueritia in juventutem. Ergo et Deus res meliores potest facere quam sunt.
Furthermore, whatever nature makes, God also can make. But in the activity of nature realities are changed for the better; for example, a man comes from infancy to youth. Therefore God too can make things better than they are.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod uniuscujusque rei in se consideratae est duplex bonitas, sicut et duplex esse, cum ens et bonum convertantur, scilicet bonitas essentialis, ut homini esse vivum et rationale, et bonitas accidentalis, ut sanitas, scientia et hujusmodi. Loquendo de bonitate accidentali, unicuique rei majorem bonitatem Deus conferre potuisset. Loquendo autem de bonitate essentiali, qualibet re creata meliorem aliam rem facere potuisset, non tamen potuit hanc rem facere esse majoris bonitatis: quia si adderetur ad bonitatem essentialem aliquid, non esset eadem res, sed alia: quia, secundum Philosophum, in 8 Metaph., sicut in1 numeris unitas addita, vel subtracta semper variat speciem; ita in definitionibus differentia addita vel subtracta; verbi gratia, si definitioni bovis addatur rationale, jam non erit bos, sed alia species, scilicet homo; si subtrahatur sensibile, remanebit vivens vita arborum. Unde sicut Deus non potest facere quod ternarius manens ternarius habeat quatuor unitates, quamvis quolibet numero majorem numerum facere possit, ita non potest facere quod haec res maneat eadem, et majorem bonitatem essentialem habeat, vel minorem. Ex omnibus enim his sequeretur quod affirmatio et negatio essent simul vera: quod Deus non potest facere, ut dictum est.
I answer that of each and every reality, considered in itself, there are two sorts of goodness, just as there are two sorts of existence, since being and good are convertible: there is the essential goodness, such as being alive and rational, for a man; and there is incidental goodness, such as health, knowledge, and such. Speaking of incidental goodness, God could have conferred a greater goodness on each and every reality; moreover, speaking of essential goodness, he could have made a different reality better than every created reality, but he could not have made this reality be of a greater goodness. For if something were added to a thing’s essential goodness, it would not be the same reality, but another; for according to the Philosopher,1 just as in numbers, a unit added or subtracted always varies the species, so too in definitions, an added or subtracted difference changes the species; for example, if “rational” be added to the definition of “ox,” it will right away not be an ox, but another species, that is, man, and if “sensitive” were taken away, “living” will remain, with the life of trees. Whence, just as God cannot make three, while remaining three, have four units, even though he can make a number greater than any number whatsoever, so too he cannot make it that this reality remains the same, and it have a greater essential goodness, or a lesser. For from all these things it would follow that an affirmation and a negation would be true simultaneously—which God cannot do, as was said before.2
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quaelibet res in se considerata, non est optima, nisi forte inquantum attingit omnem bonitatem suam essentialem; sicut si diceretur ternarius esse maximus, quia attingit quantitatem suae speciei; sed in ordine ad universum est optima, sicut Augustinus dicit in Enchir., cap. 10.
Reply Obj. 1: Any reality whatsoever, considered in itself, is not the best, except perhaps insofar as it attains its every essential goodness; for example, if three were said to be “greatest” because it attains the quantity of its species. But in its order to the universe, it is best, as Augustine says.1
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis accipere a Patre sit commune Filio cum omni creatura communitate analogiae, tamen habere per naturam est sibi proprium, sicut ipsemet Basilius1 dicit; et ideo aequalitas paterna debetur sibi per naturam. Unde si non aequalem genuisset, cum potuisset, Deus Pater invidus esset: quia subtraxisset dignitatem Filio quam deberet et posset habere. Sed creatura nunquam potest pertingere ad aequalitatem Dei, nec alia mensura bonitatis sibi debetur, quam secundum determinationem divinae voluntatis: et ideo nulla invidia in Deo resultat si rem meliorem facere potuit quam fecerit. Et hoc est quod Hilarius, lib. De syn., dicit, quod omnibus creaturis substantiam Dei voluntas attulit, sed Filio natura dedit.
Reply Obj. 2: Although receiving from the Father is common to the Son along with everything created by a commonness of analogy, still having it by his nature is proper to the Son, as Basil himself says.1 And therefore equality to the Father is owed to him by his nature. Whence if God the Father had not begotten his equal, since he could have, he would be envious, for it would have taken away from the dignity of the Son, which dignity he ought to have and could have. But the created can never attain equality with God, nor is any measure of goodness owed to him other than according to the determination of the divine will. And therefore no envy results in God if he could make a reality better than he did make. And this is why Hilary says2 that God’s will bestowed substance upon all created things, but his nature gave it to the Son.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis Deus producat unumquodque creatum tota sua potentia infinita, non tamen sequitur quantitas bonitatis in effectu, nisi secundum voluntatem opificis, quae se habet ut imperans opus,1 quod potentia exequendo educit.
Reply Obj. 3: Although God produces each created thing by his own entire infinite power, still the quantity of goodness does not follow in the effect except according to the will of the craftsman, which will stands as the commander of the work that the power brings forth in the execution.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod diversus gradus in entibus non tantum est ex parte rerum quarum capacitates ab invicem distant, sed etiam ex ordine sapientiae disponentis, quae diversas capacitates rebus tribuit, quibus postmodum secundum providentiam suam dona sua largitur, quae pro diversitate capacitatum a Deo ordinatarum, diversimode a diversis participantur.
Reply Obj. 4: The diverse gradation among beings is not only on the side of the realities, the capacities of which are distant from each other; it is also due to the order of the planning wisdom, which gives diverse capacities to the realities—on which capacities he later bestows his own gifts, according to his own providence; these gifts are participated in by diverse things in diverse ways, as befitting the diversity of the capacities ordained by God.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad alia patet responsio per ea quae dicta sunt.
Reply Sed contra: The response to the other arguments is clear from the body of the article.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether God could have made a better universeUtrum Deus potuerit facere universum melius
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod universum Deus melius facere non potuerit:
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God could not have made a better universe.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.arg1
Quia, secundum Augustinum, in Enchir., cap. 10, sunt bona quae condidit Deus etiam singula; simul autem omnia valde bona. Sed eo quod est superlative bonum, nihil melius esse potest. Ergo universo nihil melius esse potest.
Obj. 1: For, according to Augustine,1 the things God established, even the individuals, are good, and all things together are exceedingly good. But nothing can be better than what is superlatively good. Therefore nothing can be better than the universe.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, universum includit omne bonum. Sed nihil potest esse omni bono melius. Ergo Deus non potuit universum melius facere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the universe includes every good. But nothing can be better than every good. Therefore God could not make a better universe.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium, De div. nom., cap. 4, bonum et melius inveniuntur in rebus, secundum quod quaedam participant plures de bonitatibus divinis quam aliae, sicut ea quae vivunt praeferuntur existentibus tantum, et sic deinceps. Sed omnes perfectiones divinae creaturae communicabiles, creaturis aliquibus communicatae sunt. Ergo videtur quod universum melius esse non possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 the good and the better are found in real things insofar as certain things participate more in the divine goodnesses than do other things; for example, things that live are placed before things that merely exist, and so on. But all divine perfections that are communicable to the created are communicated to certain created things. Therefore it seems that the universe could not be better.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, quando aliquid magis est ordinatum, melius est: unde et malum definitur ab Augustino, cap. 4 De nat. boni, per privationem ordinis. Sed in universo nihil est inordinatum, cum et ipsum malum ordinatum sit a Deo, ut supra dictum est. Ergo videtur quod universum melius esse non possit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a thing is better to the degree that something is more ordered; this is also why Augustine defines evil through the privation of order.1 But in the universe there is nothing without order, since even evil itself has been ordered by God, as was said earlier.2 Therefore it seems that the universe could not be better.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra, secundum Philosophum, 3 Topic., albius est quod est nigro impermixtius. Ergo etiam melius est quod est impermixtius malo. Sed Deus potuit facere universum in quo nihil mali esset. Ergo cum in hoc universo multa sint mala, videtur quod Deus universum melius facere potuerit.
On the contrary (5), according to the Philosopher,1 what is less mixed with black is whiter. Therefore what is less mixed with evil is better. But God was able to make a universe in which there would be no evil. Therefore because in this universe there are many evils, it seems that God could have made a better universe.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, si majori aequale addatur, totum fiet majus. Ergo et si meliori melius addatur, totum fiet melius. Sed angelus est melior quam lapis. Ergo duo angeli sunt aliquid melius quam angelus et lapis. Ergo et si quaelibet pars universi esset angelus, universum multo melius esset. Hoc autem Deus potuit facere. Ergo, et cetera.
Furthermore (6), if an equal be added to the greater, the whole would be greater. Therefore also if the better be added to the better, the whole would be better. But an angel is better than a stone. Therefore two angels are something better than an angel and a stone. Therefore also if every part of the universe were an angel, the universe would be much better. Now, God could do this. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Philosophum, in 11 Metaph., bonum universi consistit in duplici ordine: scilicet in ordine partium universi ad invicem, et in ordine totius universi ad finem, qui est ipse Deus; sicut etiam est in exercitu ordo partium exercitus ad invicem, secundum diversa officia, et est ordo ad bonum ducis, quod est victoria; et hic ordo est praecipuus, propter quem est primus ordo.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher in Metaphysics 11,1 the good of the universe consists in a double order: in the order of the parts of the universe toward each other, and in the order of the whole universe to the end, which is God himself; this is like how in an army there is both an order of the army’s parts to each other, according to their diverse duties, and an order to the good of the general, which is victory. And this latter order is the chief one, on account of which it is the first order.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.co
Accipiendo ergo bonum ordinis qui est in partibus universi ad invicem, potest considerari, vel quantum ad partes ipsas ordinatas, vel quantum ad ordinem partium. Si quantum ad partes ipsas, tunc potest intelligi universum fieri melius, vel per additionem plurium partium, ut scilicet crearentur multae aliae species, et implerentur multi gradus bonitatis qui possunt esse, cum etiam inter summam creaturam et Deum infinita distantia sit; et sic Deus melius universum facere potuisset et posset: sed illud universum se haberet ad hoc sicut totum ad partem; et sic nec penitus esset idem, nec penitus diversum; et haec additio bonitatis esset per modum quantitatis discretae.
Therefore, taking the good of order that is in the parts of the universe toward each other, it can be considered either in reference to the very parts so ordered, or in reference to the order of the parts. If it is considered in reference to the parts themselves, then the universe becoming better can be understood, even by an addition of many parts—for example, many other species might be created, and many grades of goodness that could exist might be fulfilled, since even between the highest created thing and God there is an infinite distance. And in this sense, God could have made, and can make, a better universe. But that universe would stand to this as a whole to a part, and thus it would be neither thoroughly the same nor thoroughly different. And this addition of goodness would be through the mode of discrete quantity.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2
Vel potest intelligi fieri melius quasi intensive, et hoc1 mutatis omnibus partibus ejus in melius, quia si aliquae partes meliorarentur aliis non melioratis, non esset tanta bonitas ordinis; sicut patet in cithara, cujus si omnes chordae meliorantur, fit dulcior harmonia, sed quibusdam tantum melioratis, fit dissonantia. Haec autem melioratio omnium partium, vel potest intelligi secundum bonitatem accidentalem, et sic posset esse talis melioratio a Deo manentibus eisdem partibus et eodem universo; vel secundum bonitatem essentialem, et sic etiam esset Deo possibilis, qui infinitas alias species condere potest. Sed sic non essent eaedem partes, et per consequens nec idem universum, ut ex praedictis patet.
Or it could be understood to become better, as it were, intensively, and this by changing all its parts for the better; for if some parts are improved without the others being improved, the goodness of the order would not be as great as before. This is clear with a cithara: if all its chords were improved, the harmony becomes sweeter, but if only some were improved, dissonance would occur. Now, this improvement of all the parts can be understood either according to an incidental goodness—and then such improvement could come from God while the parts and the universe remain the same—or according to an essential goodness—and in this way too it would be possible for God, who can establish an infinity of other species. But in this sense the parts would not be the same, and consequently neither would the universe be the same, as is clear from things said before.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2
Si autem accipiatur ipse ordo partium, sic non potest esse melior per modum quantitatis discretae, nisi fieret additio in partibus universi: quia in universo nihil est inordinatum, sed intensive posset esse melior manentibus eisdem partibus quantum ad ordinem qui sequitur bonitatem accidentalem: quanto enim aliquid in majus bonum redundat, tanto ordo melior est. Sed ordo qui sequitur bonitatem essentialem, non posset esse melior, nisi fierent aliae partes et aliud universum.
However, if the very order of the parts is being taken, in this sense it cannot be better through the mode of discrete quantity, unless perhaps there be an addition in the parts of the universe. For in the universe nothing is without order. But intensively it could be better while the parts remain the same as regards the order that follows incidental goodness. For to the degree that something redounds to a greater good, so much better is that order. But the order that follows essential goodness could not be better unless different parts and a different universe were to come to be.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2
Similiter ordo qui est ad finem, potest considerari, vel ex parte ipsius finis; et sic non posset esse melior, ut scilicet in meliorem finem universum ordinaretur, sicut Deo nihil melius esse potest: vel quantum ad ipsum ordinem; et sic secundum quod cresceret bonitas partium universi et ordo earum ad invicem, posset meliorari ordo in finem, ex eo quod propinquius ad finem se haberent, quanto similitudinem divinae bonitatis magis consequerentur, quae est omnium finis.
Similarly, the order that is for the sake of the end can be considered either on the side of the end itself—and in this sense, it could not be better, such that the universe were to be ordered to a better end, as nothing can be better than God—or with reference to the order itself. And in this latter sense, insofar as the goodness of the parts of the universe might increase, as would the order of their parts to each other, the order to the end could be improved. This would happen from their standing closer to the end, insofar as they would better attain a likeness to the divine goodness, which is the end of all things.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Augustinus loquitur de ordine universi, supposita natura eadem talium partium; quia sic melior ordo esse non potuit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine is speaking about the order of the universe while already supposing the nature of such parts are the same. For in this sense a better order could not exist, as was said in the body.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod non loquimur de universo quantum ad hoc nomen, sed quantum ad hanc rem, quae modo universum dicitur: in quo quamvis omne quod actu bonum est contineatur, non tamen omne bonum quod Deus potest facere.
Reply Obj. 2: We are not speaking about the universe as regards this name, but as regards this reality that is now called the “universe.” In that, even though everything that is actually good is contained in it, still not every good that God can make is in it.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod participandi eamdem perfectionem divinam sunt multi modi; sicut sapientiae divinae participatio est in intellectualibus substantiis, scilicet angelis1 aliter, et aliter in rationalibus, scilicet hominibus, et etiam usque ad bruta se extendit, quae sensitivam cognitionem habent. Quamvis ergo omnes perfectiones forte creaturae communicabiles sint creaturae communicatae, non tamen secundum omnem modum quo possunt a creatura participari.
Reply Obj. 3: There are many modes of participating in the same divine perfection, just as the participation in the divine wisdom is in the intellectual substances, that is, angels, in one way, and in another way in the rational substances, that is, men, and it extends even all the way to the beasts, which have sense cognition. Therefore although perhaps all perfections communicable to what is created are communicated to what is created, still they are not communicated in every mode in which they can be participated in by what is created.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis ordo universi non possit esse melior ex hoc quod plures partes hujus universi sint ordinatae, posset tamen esse melior, si ad melius bonum, sicut ad finem proximum, ordinaretur: quod contingeret, si meliores partes universi fierent, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the order of the universe could not be better, due to more parts of this universe being ordered, nonetheless it could be better if it were ordered to a better good as to a proximate end. This would happen if better parts of the universe were to come to be, as was said.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod universum in quo nihil mali esset, non esset tantae bonitatis quantae hoc universum: quia non essent tot bonae naturae in illo sicut in isto, in quo sunt quaedam naturae bonae quibus non adjungitur malum, et quaedam quibus adjungitur: et est melius1 utrasque naturas esse, quam alteras tantum.
Reply Sed Contra 5: A universe in which nothing evil were to exist would not have as much goodness as does this universe. For there would not be as many good natures in that one as there are in this, wherein are certain good natures to which no evil is joined and others to which evil is joined. And it is better that both natures exist than only one of them.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis angelus absolute sit melior quam lapis, tamen utraque natura est melior quam altera tantum: et ideo melius est universum in quo sunt angeli et aliae res, quam ubi essent angeli tantum, quia perfectio universi attenditur essentialiter secundum diversitatem naturarum, quibus implentur diversi gradus bonitatis, et non secundum multiplicationem individuorum in una natura.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Although an angel is absolutely better than a stone, still both natures are better than only one, and therefore the universe in which there are angels and other realities is better than one where there are only angels. For the perfection of the universe is viewed essentially in reference to the diversity of natures in which are fulfilled the diverse grades of goodness, and not according to the multiplicity of individuals in a single nature.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A2
A. 3Whether God could have made Christ’s humanity better than it isUtrum Deus potuerit facere humanitatem Christi meliorem quam sit
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod humanitatem Christi Deus meliorem facere non potuerit quam sit.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God could not have made Christ’s humanity better than it is.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.arg1
Tanto enim unumquodque melius est, quanto Deo propinquius. Sed nullum creatum potest esse Deo propinquius quam quod unitur sibi in unitate personae, sicut humana natura in Christo. Ergo videtur quod nihil ea melius facere potuerit Deus.
Obj. 1: For to the degree that each thing is better, so much closer is it to God. But nothing created can be closer to God than what is united to him in the unity of persons, as is the human nature in Christ. Therefore it seems that God could make nothing better than it.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, infinito non potest esse aliquid majus. Sed bonitas animae Christi est infinita: quia datus est ei spiritus non ad mensuram, Joan. 3. Ergo nihil ea melius fieri potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing can be greater than the infinite. But the goodness of Christ’s soul is infinite, for the Spirit was not given to him according to measure, according to John 3:34. Therefore he can bring about nothing better.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.arg3
Item, videtur quod nec beata Virgine, quia secundum Anselmum, De concep. Virg., cap. 18, decuit ut Virgo quam Deus unigenito Filio suo praeparavit in matrem, ea puritate niteret, qua major sub Deo nequit intelligi. Sed nihil potest Deus facere quod sibi in bonitate vel puritate aequetur. Ergo videtur quod nihil melius beata Virgine facere possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that he could not make someone better than the Blessed Virgin. For according to Anselm,1 it was becoming that the Virgin whom God prepared for his only begotten Son as his mother would shine with purity; and under God, nothing greater than this can be understood. But God can do nothing that might be equal to himself in goodness or purity. Therefore it seems that he could make nothing better than the Blessed Virgin.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, in lib. 12 Conf., cap. 7, angelus factus est prope Deum. Sed Beata Virgo exaltata est etiam super choros angelorum, sicut Augustinus,1 Serm. de Assumpt. tradit, et Ecclesia de ipsa cantat. Ergo nihil ea Deo proximius esse potest, et ita nec melius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Augustine in the Confessions,1 the angels were made close to God. But the Blessed Virgin has been exalted above even the chorus of angels, as Augustine has taught,2 and the Church sings this of her. Therefore nothing can be closer to God than she, and thus nothing better.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.arg5
Item, videtur quod nec beatitudine creata. Quia, secundum Boetium, 3 De consol., beatitudo est status omnium bonorum congregatione1 perfectus. Sed omni bono nihil potest esse melius. Ergo nec beatitudine creata.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems that neither could he have made something better than created beatitude. For according to Boethius,1 beatitude is a state perfected by its gathering together of all goods. But nothing can be better than every good. Therefore nothing can be better than created beatitude.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.arg6
Sed contra, bonum increatum, omne creatum bonum in infinitum excellit. Sed inter infinite distantia possunt esse multa media. Ergo quolibet bono creato potest Deus multa meliora facere.
On the contrary, the uncreated Good infinitely excels every created good. But many intermediates can be between things infinitely distant. Therefore God can make much better things than any created good whatsoever.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut quolibet bono creato, eo quod finitum est, potest aliquid melius esse; ita bono increato, eo quod infinitum est, nihil melius esse potest. Et ideo bonitas creaturae dupliciter considerari potest. Aut quae est ipsius in se absolute, et sic qualibet creatura potest esse aliquid melius; aut per comparationem ad bonum increatum, et sic dignitas creaturae recipit quamdam infinitatem ex infinito cui comparatur, sicut humana natura inquantum est unita Deo, et Beata Virgo inquantum est Mater Dei, et gratia inquantum conjungit Deo, et universum inquantum est ordinatum in Deum.
I answer that just as something can be better than any created good whatsoever, in that it is finite, so too nothing can be better than the uncreated Good, in that it is infinite. And therefore the goodness of a created thing can be considered in two ways: either what belongs to it absolutely in itself—and in this way there can be something better than every created thing; or in its connection with the uncreated Good—and in this way the dignity of a created thing receives a certain infinity from the infinity with which it is connected: for example, Christ’s human nature insofar as it is united to God; the Blessed Virgin insofar as she is the Mother of God; grace insofar as it joins one to God; and the universe insofar as it is ordered to God.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.co
Sed tamen in istis comparationibus est etiam ordo duplex:
Nevertheless in such connections there is also a double order.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3
primo, quia quanto nobiliori comparatione in Deum refertur, nobilius est; et sic humana natura in Christo nobilissima est: quia per unionem comparatur ad Deum, et post beata Virgo, de cujus utero caro divinitati unita, assumpta est, et sic deinceps;
The first is because a thing is nobler to the degree that it is referred to God by a nobler connection—and in this way, the human nature in Christ is the noblest, since it is connected to God through the union, and after this, the Blessed Virgin, from whose womb was taken the flesh united to the divinity, and so on.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3
secundo, quia quaedam istarum comparationum est secundum respectum tantum, sicut universi ad finem, et matris ad filium:
The second is because some of these connections are according to relation only, as the universe to its end, and the mother to her Son.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3
et ideo ex dignitate comparationis non potest sumi judicium de re absolute, ut dicatur quod beata Virgine non potest aliquid melius esse; sed secundum quid, ut dicatur quod non potest esse melioris mater, nec ad majus bonum ordinatum universum.
And therefore from the dignity of its connection one cannot draw a judgment about the reality absolutely, so that one might say that there cannot be anything better than the Blessed Virgin; but one can make the judgment about it in a certain respect, so that one could say that there cannot be a mother of anyone better, nor can the universe be ordered to a greater good.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3
Sed quaedam1 comparatio, scilicet per unionem, est etiam secundum esse: et ideo judicium simpliciter de natura unita est secundum comparationis bonitatem, ut dicatur quod Christo homine nihil melius esse potest; sed judicium quod est praeter hanc comparationem est secundum quid tantum, ut cum dicitur quod humana natura in Christo, inquantum est creata, potest aliquid esse melius; et hoc ideo, quia natura considerata praeter esse suum, est secundum rationis acceptionem tantum.
But a certain connection, through union, is also according to existence; and therefore a judgment as regards the goodness of the connection can be made, simply speaking, as regards the united nature, so that one could say that nothing can be better than Christ the man. But outside this connection, the judgment is only in a certain respect, as when one says that there can be something better than the human nature in Christ, as something created; and this is because the nature, when considered outside its existence, is only according to a consideration of reason.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis humana natura sit divinitati unita in persona, tamen naturae remanent distantes in infinitum; et ex hac parte potest esse aliquid melius humana natura in Christo, non ex parte qua unita est.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the human nature is united to the divinity in person, still the natures remain infinitely distant, and on this side there can be something better than the human nature in Christ; but this is not so on the side of that to which it is united.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod gratia habitualis animae Christi infusa non est simpliciter et per se infinita, sed secundum quid, sicut dictum est supra, quod virtus intelligentiae est infinita inferioris,1 inquantum potest infinitos effectus; ita et gratia Christi dicitur in infinita secundum quid, inquantum potest in omnes effectus gratiae, et per accidens inquantum concurrit ad ipsam unionem infiniti boni, ut medium congruitatis, et ad operationem Christi, quae est infiniti valoris, inquantum est operatio divinae personae.
Reply Obj. 2: The habitual grace infused into Christ’s soul is not infinite simply speaking and through itself, but only in a certain respect, just as it was said above1 that the power of an intelligence is infinite in reference to what is below, insofar as it is capable of an infinity of effects. In this way also Christ’s grace is called “infinite,” in a certain respect, insofar as it is capable of all the effects of grace, and incidentally, insofar as it is suitable for the very union of the infinite Good, as a middle of congruity, and for Christ’s activity, which is of infinite value insofar as it is the activity of a divine person.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod puritas intenditur per recessum a contrario: et ideo potest aliquid creatum inveniri quo nihil purius esse potest in rebus creatis, si nulla contagione peccati inquinatum sit; et talis fuit puritas beatae Virginis, quae a peccato originali et actuali immunis fuit, tamen1 sub Deo, inquantum erat in ea potentia ad peccandum. Sed bonitas intenditur per accessum ad terminum quod in infinitum distat, scilicet summum bonum. Unde quolibet finito bono potest aliquid melius fieri.
Reply Obj. 3: Purity is intensified through a withdrawal from its contrary. And therefore something created can be found than which nothing purer can exist in created realities, if it is not stained by any contagion of sin. And such a purity was there of the Blessed Virgin, who was unmarked by original and actual sin.1 Yet this was beneath God, insofar as the power to sin was in her. But goodness is intensified through an approach to a terminus that is infinitely distant, that is, the highest good. Whence something better can come to be than any finite good.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod inter angelos et Deum est infinita distantia; unde posset Deus facere multos intermedios gradus bonitatis: et ideo quamvis Beata Virgo sit exaltata super angelos, quia tamen non usque ad aequalitatem Dei, manet adhuc infinita distantia; et potest adhuc aliquid melius esse.
Reply Obj. 4: There is an infinite distance between angels and God, so God could make many intermediate grades of goodness. And therefore, even though the Blessed Virgin is exalted above the angels, still, because she is not exalted all the way to equality with God, she yet remains infinitely distant. And therefore something yet better can exist.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod beatitudo creata habet quamdam infinitatem ex eo quod conjungit infinito bono: in se enim considerata comprehendit omnia bona participabilia homini. Unde si naturae capacitas major esset, major esset participatio et perfectior beatitudo, sicut beatitudo unius sancti praeponitur beatitudini alterius. Tamen sciendum, quod Boetius vult, 3 De consolatione, quod haec definitio essentialiter beatitudini increatae conveniat; aliis autem per participationem.
Reply Obj. 5: Created beatitude has a certain infinity because it joins one to the infinite good. For considered in itself it comprehends all goods in which man can participate. Whence, if the capacity of the nature were greater, the participation would be greater, and the beatitude more perfect; for example, the beatitude of one saint is placed before the beatitude of another. Nonetheless one should note that Boethius intends this definition1 to belong to uncreated beatitude essentially, and to the others by participation.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether God is able to do everything that he was once able to doUtrum Deus possit facere omne quod olim potuit
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non possit facere omne quod olim potuit.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that God cannot do everything that he once was able to do.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.arg1
Potentia enim Dei non se extendit tantum ad species, sed etiam ad individua: quia ipse facit et formam et materiam. Sed antequam Socrates esset, potuit Socratem facere. Ergo, et Socrate existente, potest Socratem facere. Hoc autem falsum est, quia sic substantia rei esset bis, quod est impossibile. Ergo non quidquid potuit, potest.
Obj. 1: For God’s power extends not only to species but even to individuals, for he makes both form and matter. But before Socrates existed, he was able to make Socrates. Therefore even while Socrates is existing he can make Socrates. But this is false, because then a reality’s substance might exist twice, which is impossible. Therefore not everything that he was able to do, is he able to do.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, olim potuit Deus non incarnari. Sed modo non posset non incarnatus esse, sicut nec aliquod praeteritum non fuisse. Ergo non quidquid olim potuit, modo potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God was once able not to become incarnate. But now he is not able not to be incarnate, nor can he make something past not have been. Therefore not everything that he was once able to do can he do now.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.arg3
Si dicas, quod sicut potuit olim facere aliquid, ita potest modo fecisse illud, et hoc est unum et idem posse;
Obj. 3: You might say that just as he was once able to do something, so he is now able to have done it, and this is one and the same ability.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.arg4
contra: quia similiter ille qui excaecatus est, potest modo vidisse, cum prius videre potuerit; et tamen non dicimus quod quidquid potuerit, possit. Ergo videtur quod nec de Deo dicendum sit.
On the contrary, similarly, he who has become blind is now able to have seen, since before he was able to see, and yet we do not say that whatever he was able to do he is able to do. Therefore it seems that neither should this be said of God.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, Deus ab aeterno potuit non praedestinare Petrum, quem voluntarie praedestinavit. Sed modo non potest eum non praedestinare: quia non potest esse quod aliquis sit prius praedestinatus et postea non praedestinatus. Ergo non quidquid potuit, potest.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, God was able from eternity not to predestine Peter, whom he did predestine voluntarily. But now he is not able not to predestine him, since it cannot be that someone be predestined before and later not be predestined. Therefore he is not able to do anything he was able to do.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.arg5
Sed contra, quantitas potentiae attenditur secundum multitudinem objectorum: quia virtualis quantitas dividitur secundum objecta. Sed potentia Dei diminui non potest. Ergo videtur quod quidquid Deus olim potuit, et modo possit.
On the contrary (5), the quantity of a power follows the multitude of its objects, since a virtual quantity is divided according to its objects. But God’s power cannot be diminished. Therefore it seems that whatever God was able to do once, he is able to do now.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod hoc quod negetur aliquem posse aliquid potest contingere ex duobus: vel ex defectu potentiae, sicut qui non habet potentiam visivam, dicitur non posse videre; aut ex parte objecti, quod non habet rationem possibilis, sicut habens visum dicitur non posse videre sonum, qui non est visibilis. Et primo modo nihil dicitur Deus non posse, cum sua potentia sit perfectissima; sed secundo modo dicitur non posse quaedam, sicut quod idem simul sit et non sit. Unde magis proprie diceretur ista non posse fieri quam Deum ista facere non posse.
I answer that to deny someone’s being able to do something can happen due to two sources: either due to a lack of power, as one who does not have the power of sight is said not to be able to see; or due the object’s part, which does not have the account of the possible, as one who has sight is said not to see sound, which is not visible. And in the first way, there is nothing that God is not able to do, since his power is the most perfect; but in the second way, he is said not to be able to do certain things, such as making the same thing be and not be at the same time. Whence it would be more properly said that such things are not able to occur, than that God is not able to do such things.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.co
Similiter dicendum est, quod hoc quod aliquis non possit quidquid potuit, potest contingere ex duobus: vel quia amittit aliquam potentiam quam habebat, et sic Deo non competit, immo hoc modo procedit solutio Magistri in littera; vel ex mutatione objecti, quod amittit rationem possibilis, quam prius habebat; potentia enim activa est respectu alicujus operandi.1 Unde quando aliquid est jam determinatum ut sit praesens in actu, vel in praeteritum transiit, possibilis rationem amittit; et ideo dicitur quod Deus illud facere non potest quod quidem est eadem res, sed diversis enuntiabilibus2 significata propter temporum diversitatem.
Likewise one should say that someone not being capable of what he was capable of can occur due to two sources: either because he loses a certain power that he had—and this does not befit God, and in fact this is how the Master’s solution proceeds in the text;1 or due to a change in the object, such that it loses the account of the possible that it had before. For an active power is relative to something that is to be done. Whence when something has already been made determinate such that it is present in act, or passes into the past, it loses the account of the possible. And therefore it is said that God is not able to do that which is indeed the same reality, though it is signified by statements diverse only because of a diversity of tense.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quando jam est existens actu, amittit rationem possibilis fieri.
Reply Obj. 1: When a thing is already actually existing, it loses the account of the possible as regards coming to exist.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.ad1
Et similiter dicendum est ad secundum, quod procedebat de praeterito.
Reply Obj. 2: Likewise as regards this objection, which followed based on the past.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod cum dicitur, aliquis potest fecisse hoc vel illud, potest dupliciter intelligi: vel ita quod praeteritum se teneat ex parte possibilis, et sic nihil est dictu, quia quod praeteritum est, possibilis rationem amittit; vel quod intelligatur circa exitum possibilis a potentia, et sic dicitur, Deus potest fecisse hoc vel illud, quia habet potentiam qua hoc fecit. Sed hoc caeco non1 convenit: non enim habet potentiam qua quandoque vidit; unde nullo modo verum est quod caecus possit vidisse.
Reply Obj. 3: When one says, “someone is able to have done this or that,” it can be understood in two ways: either such that the past stands on the side of the possible—and then the statement amounts to nothing, since what is past loses the account of the possible; or it is understood as being about its possibility for coming from that power. And in this sense, one says, “God is able to have done this or that,” because he has the power whereby he did this. But this does not fit the blind man example, for he does not have the power whereby he at one time saw; whence in no way is it true that the blind man is able to have seen.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod actus praedestinationis aeternitate mensuratur, et non in praeteritum transit: et ideo semper eodem modo possibilis rationem habet, inquantum est ex liberalitate voluntatis divinae; sed ex parte effectus in praeteritum transit, et secundum hoc possibilis rationem amittit.
Reply Obj. 4: The act of predestination is measured by eternity, and does not pass over into the past. And therefore it always has the account of the possible in the same way, insofar as it is from the liberality of the divine will. But on the side of the effect, it passes over into the past, and in this respect it loses the account of the possible.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad quintum etiam patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Sed Contra 5: This too is clear from things said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Licet non possit modo incarnari. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia sicut Filius carnem assumpsit, ita et Pater potuit et potest carnem assumere, ut in 3 dicitur. Ergo videtur quod etiam possit nunc incarnari.
Although he cannot now become incarnate.1 This seems to be false. For just as the Son has assumed flesh, so too the Father was able, and is able to assume flesh, as will be said in Book III.2 Therefore it seems that even now he could become incarnate.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4
Ad quod dicendum, quod Magister intelligit de eadem numero incarnatione quae olim facta est. Si enim modo incarnaretur, non esset idem incarnari numero, sed alia incarnatio.
To which one should say that the Master is understanding numerically the same incarnation that was brought about at one time. For if he were now to become incarnate, it would not be numerically the same incarnation, but another incarnation.
Sent.I.D44.Q1.A4
D. 45The Will of GodDe voluntate Dei
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de scientia et omnipotentia Dei hic tertio determinat de voluntate ipsius; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de Dei voluntate; in secunda de conformitate voluntatis nostrae ad voluntatem ejus 48 distinct., ibi: sciendum quoque est quod aliquando mala est voluntas hominis idem volentis quod Deus vult fieri.
After the Master has considered the knowledge and omnipotence of God, now he third considers his will. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers God’s will; in the second he considers the conformity of our will with his will, at it is also to be known that at times the will of a man who wills the same as what God wills to be done is evil.1
Sent.I.D45
Prima in duas: in prima determinat de voluntate Dei quid sit et quot modis dicatur; in secunda inquirit de efficacia ejus, 46 dist., ibi: hic oritur quaestio.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he considers what God’s will is, and in how many ways it is spoken of; in the second, he inquires about its efficacy, at here a question arises.1
Sent.I.D45
Prima dividitur in tres: in prima determinat de voluntate secundum ipsius quidditatem; in secunda determinat causalitatem ejus, ibi: haec itaque summe bona voluntas causa est omnium quae naturaliter fiunt; in tertia assignat voluntatis multiplicitatem,1 quantum ad acceptionem nominis, ibi: hic non est praetereundum nobis quod Sacra Scriptura de voluntate Dei variis modis loqui consuevit.
The first of these is divided into three: in the first, he considers the will as regards what it is; in the second, he considers its causality, at and so this most highly good will is the cause of all things which naturally are;1 in the third, he designates the multiplicity of his will, as regards the ways of taking the word, at here, we must not pass over the fact that Sacred Scripture was accustomed to speak of God’s will in various ways.2
Sent.I.D45
Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod voluntas Dei sit sua essentia; in secunda ponit objectionem in contrarium, et solvit, ibi: et licet idem sit Deo velle quod esse, non tamen dicendum est Deum esse omnia quae vult.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows that God’s will is his own essence; in the second, he presents a contrary objection, and answers it, at and although it is the same for God to will to be, yet it is not to be said that God is all things which he wills.1
Sent.I.D45
Haec itaque summe bona voluntas causa est omnium quae naturaliter fiunt. Hic ostendit quod voluntas Dei est prima causa rerum; et circa hoc duo facit: primo proponit intentum; secundo probat propositum, ibi: qui enim causam ejus quaerit, aliquid majus ea quaerit. Probat autem duo quae pertinent ad rationem primae causae: primo quod voluntatis Dei non sit alia causa; secundo quod ipsa sit omnium rerum causa, ibi: voluntas igitur Dei (...) prima et summa causa est omnium specierum atque motionum.
And so this most highly good will is the cause of all things which naturally are.1 Here he shows that God’s will is the first cause of things. And in reference to this he does two things: first, he presents his intention; second, he proves what he proposes, at for one who seeks its cause seeks something which is greater than it.2 Moreover, he proves the two things that pertain to the account of a first cause: first, that there is no other cause of God’s will; second, that it is the cause of all things, at and so the will of God . . . is the first and highest cause of all species and motions.3
Sent.I.D45
Hic non est praetereundum nobis, quod Sacra Scriptura de voluntate Dei variis modis loqui consuevit. Hic ostendit quod nomen voluntatis multipliciter accipiatur, quamvis sit tantum una Dei voluntas; et dividitur in partes tres: in prima ponit principalem significationem et propriam, secundum quod Dei voluntas dicitur ejus beneplacitum; in secunda ponit significationem figurativam, secundum quod signum voluntatis voluntas dicitur, ibi: aliquando vero secundum quamdam figuram dicendi voluntas Dei vocatur quod secundum proprietatem non est voluntas ejus. In tertia comparat voluntatem signi ad voluntatem beneplaciti, ibi: quinque igitur supra posita sunt, quae dicuntur secundum tropum Dei voluntas.
Here, we must not pass over the fact that Sacred Scripture was accustomed to speak of God’s will in various ways.1 Here he shows that the noun “will” is taken in many ways, even though there is only one will of God. And this is divided into three parts: in the first, he presents the principal and proper signification of it, according to which his good pleasure is called “God’s will”; in the second, he presents its figurative signification, according to which a sign of his will is called his “will,” at but at times, according to some figure of speech, that is called God’s will which is not his will properly speaking;2 and in the third, he compares the will that is a sign with the will of good pleasure, or being well pleased, at therefore five things are set out above which are called ‘the will of God’ according to a figure of speech.3
Sent.I.D45
Circa secundam partem duo facit: primo ostendit voluntatem signi multipliciter dici; secundo prosequitur diversa voluntatis signa, quae voluntas Dei dicuntur, ibi: ideo autem praeceptio, prohibitio atque consilium, cum sint tria, dicitur tamen unumquodque eorum Dei voluntas, quia ista sunt signa divinae voluntatis.
As regards the second of these, he does two things: first, he shows that the will that is a sign is spoken of in many ways; second, he treats the diverse signs of his will that are called “God’s will,” at but although precept and prohibition and counsel are three things, yet each of them is called ‘the will of God’ because they are signs of the divine will.1
Sent.I.D45
Et circa hoc duo facit: primo prosequitur de tribus signis quae pertinent ad faciendum vel non faciendum; secundo prosequitur de aliis duobus, quae pertinent ad id quod in praesenti fit, ibi: permissio quoque Dei et operatio voluntas Dei appellantur.
And as regards this latter, he does two things: first, he treats the three signs that pertain to doing or not doing; second, he treats of the other two, which pertain to what occurs in the present, at God’s permission and operation are also called God’s will.1
Sent.I.D45
Circa primum tria1 facit: primo assignat rationem quare haec signa voluntatis dici voluntas possunt; secundo confirmat per auctoritatem, quod voluntates dicantur, ibi: pro praecepto Dei atque consilio potest accipi voluntas; tertio ostendit distantiam inter haec signa et beneplaciti voluntatem, ibi: et si illa tria dicuntur Dei voluntas, ideo quia signa sunt divinae voluntatis, non est tamen intelligendum, Deum omne illud fieri velle quod cuicumque praecepit vel non fieri quod prohibuit.
In reference to the first of these, he does three things: first, he designates the reason why these signs of the will can be called his “will”; second, he confirms that they are called his “wills,” based on an authority, at the will can be taken for God’s precept and counsel;1 third, he shows the distance between these signs and his will of good pleasure, at although those three are called God’s will by virtue of the fact that they are signs of the divine will, yet it is not to be understood that God wills all to be done which he commanded to any man, or that all he prohibited not be done.2
Sent.I.D45
Q. 1What the will of God isDe voluntate Dei quid sit
Hic quatuor quaeruntur:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D45.Q1
primo utrum in Deo sit voluntas;
first, whether in God there is a will;
Sent.I.D45.Q1
secundo utrum voluntas sit sui ipsius tantum sicut1 objecti vel etiam aliorum;
second, whether his will is only of his very self as object, or also of other things;
Sent.I.D45.Q1
tertio utrum voluntas sua sit causa eorum quae fiunt;
third, whether his will is the cause of the things that come to be;
Sent.I.D45.Q1
quarto de divisione voluntatis ejus in voluntatem signi et beneplaciti.
fourth, on the division of his will into the will that is a sign and the will that is his good pleasure.
Sent.I.D45.Q1
A. 1Whether a will belongs to GodUtrum in Deo sit voluntas
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas Deo non conveniat.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that will does not belong to God.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.arg1
Voluntas enim appetitus quidam est. Sed omnis appetitus est imperfecti; unde etiam 1 Physic. dicitur, quod materia appetit formam. Ergo cum in Deo nulla sit imperfectio, videtur quod nec voluntas.
Obj. 1: For will is a certain appetite. But every appetite belongs to the imperfect; this is why Physics 1 says1 that matter has an appetite for form. Therefore, since in God there is no imperfection, it seems that neither is there will.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, actus voluntatis est tendere in finem, qui est ejus objectum. Sed ei quod est finis ultimus, non competit tendere in finem. Ergo cum Deus sit finis omnium, videtur quod sibi voluntas non competat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the act of the will is to tend into its end, which is its object. But tending into the end does not belong to what is the ultimate end. Therefore, since God is the end of all things, it seems that a will does not belong to him.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, voluntas est movens motum; et1 movetur a volito. Sed secundum Boetium, 3 lib. De consolat., Deus immobilis manens dat cuncta moveri; unde etiam in 9 Metaph. dicitur quod movet sicut desideratum. Desideratum autem non motum movet desiderium. Ergo videtur quod voluntas sibi non competat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 a will is a moved mover, and it is moved by what is willed. But according to Boethius,2 God gives motion to all things while remaining himself immobile; this is also why Metaphysics 9 says3 that he moves things as desired by them, and what is desired moves desire without itself being moved. Therefore it seems that will does not belong to him.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, in 3 De anima, et etiam secundum Damascenum, 2 Fid. ort., cap. 22, voluntas est in ratione. Sed ratio nominat obumbratam cognitionem, quia oritur in umbra intelligentiae, ut dicit Isaac in libro Definitionum; qualis cognitio Deo non competit. Ergo videtur quod nec voluntas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher and even according to Damascene,1 the will is in reason. But “reason” names a shadowy cognition, because it arises in the shadow of intelligence, as Isaac says in his Book of Definitions,2 the sort of cognition that does not belong to God. Therefore it seems that neither does will belong to him.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.arg5
In contrarium sunt plurimae auctoritates canonis et sanctorum, quae etiam in littera inducuntur.
On the contrary, there are many authorities, both of the canon of Scripture and of the saints, and these are also included in the text.1
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum illud supremum quod est in nobis maxime Deo conformamur. Sed supremum in nobis videtur voluntas esse quae est motor aliarum virtutum, secundum Anselmum, lib. De peccato orig., cap. 4, et etiam est liberrimum in natura nostra. Ergo videtur quod voluntas maxime Deo sit attribuenda.
Furthermore, we are conformed to God most of all according to what is the highest thing in us. But the highest thing in us seems to be the will, which is the mover of the other powers, according to Anselm;1 it is also the freest thing in our nature. Therefore it seems that will should be attributed most of all to God.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.arg6
Praeterea, omnes qui Deum confitentur, eum felicissimum ponunt. Sed felicitas sine delectatione esse non potest, ut in 1 Ethic. dicitur. Ergo in Deo est summa delectatio. Sed delectatio non potest esse sine concupiscentia vel voluntate quia delectatio consistit in quadam voluntatis complacentia. Ergo videtur quod voluntas in Deo sit.
Furthermore, all who confess that there is a God assert that he is the highest happiness. But happiness cannot be without delight, as is said in Ethics 1.1 Therefore the highest delight is in God. But delight cannot be without desire and will, since delight consists in a certain satisfaction of the will. Therefore it seems that there is a will in God.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod in omni natura ubi invenitur cognitio, invenitur etiam voluntas et delectatio. Cujus ratio est, quia omne quod habet virtutem cognoscitivam, potest dijudicare conveniens et repugnans; et quod apprehenditur ut conveniens oportet esse volitum vel appetitum. Et ideo in nobis secundum duplicem cognitionem sensus et intellectus est duplex appetitiva: una quae sequitur apprehensionem intellectus, quae voluntas dicitur; alia quae sequitur apprehensionem sensus, quae dividitur in irascibilem et concupiscibilem. Unde cum in Deo, ut supra ostensum est, sit intellectualis cognitio, oportet quod in eo etiam sit voluntas et delectatio, secundum quod una et simplici operatione Deus gaudet, ut in 7 Ethic., cap. 14, dicit Philosophus. In omni enim natura cognoscente operatio perfecta et naturalis delectabilis est.
I answer that in every nature where cognition is found, there is also found will and delight. The reason for this is that everything that has a cognitive power can discern between the fitting and the repugnant, and what is apprehended as fitting must be willed or desired. And therefore in us, following our double knowledge of sensation and understanding, there is a double appetitive power: one that follows the apprehension of the intellect, which is called “will,” and the other that follows the apprehension of the senses; this latter is divided into the irascible and the concupiscible. Whence, as was shown earlier,1 since in God there is an intellectual cognition, there must also be in him a will and delight, according to which latter God rejoices at his one and simple activity, as the Philosopher says in Ethics 7.2 For in every knowing nature, its perfect and natural activity is delightful.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis in Deo dicatur esse voluntas, non tamen conceditur ibi esse appetitus: quia, secundum Augustinum, In psal. 118, appetitus proprie est rei non habitae. Deus autem totum suum bonum in se habet. Unde nec etiam in nobis proprie voluntatis actus appetitus est quando volito conjunctus1 est. Sed amor est rei jam habitae, secundum Augustinum, ibid.
Reply Obj. 1: Although in God there is said to be a will, still it is not conceded that there is appetite here. For, according to Augustine,1 an appetite, properly speaking, is for a reality that is not possessed. But God possesses his whole good within himself. Whence not even in us, properly speaking is the act of the will an appetite when it has been joined to what it wills. Rather, it is a love for the reality already possessed, according to Augustine.2
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.ad1
Et per hoc patet etiam responsio ad secundum. Quia tendere in finem accidit voluntati secundum quod est distans a fine; sed operationem habere circa finem, hoc est voluntati essentiale; et haec praecipue Deo convenit, qui se amat et in se delectatur.
Reply Obj. 2: And thereby the response to this one is clear as well, for to tend into an end happens incidentally to the will insofar as it is distant from its end, whereas to have an activity as regards the end is what is essential to the will. This especially belongs to God, who loves himself and is delighted in himself.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod voluntas non movetur nisi a fine; finis autem voluntatis divinae est ipsa sua bonitas quae est idem quod voluntas secundum rem; et ideo non sequitur quod Deus sit movens motum, proprie loquendo, quia omne movens est aliud a moto. Sed forte propter hoc Plato posuit quod primum movens seipsum movet, inquantum cognoscit se et amat se, ut in 8 Physic., dicit Commentator; et hoc non nisi metaphorice dicitur, sicut etiam dicitur, quod finis movet.
Reply Obj. 3: A will is moved only by an end; however, the end of the divine will is its own very goodness, which is the same as the will in reality. And therefore it does not follow that God is a moved mover, properly speaking, since every mover is something other than what is moved by it. But perhaps due to this Plato asserted that the first mover “moves his very self,” insofar as he knows and loves himself, as the Commentator says in Physics 8.1 And this is said merely metaphorically, just as it is also said that the end “moves” him.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod secundum gradum cognitionis etiam est gradus virtutis appetitivae; quantum enim ratio superat sensum, tantum voluntas rationis superat appetitum sensus; et quanto intellectus divinus superat rationem nostram, tanto voluntas ejus superat voluntatem nostram; et hoc per rationem concludebatur, scilicet quod Deo non conveniat voluntas ad modum voluntatis nostrae; et tamen sicut ratio nostra vocatur intellectus, et intellectus divinus vocatur ratio, ut patet in 7 cap. De divinis nominibus, propter convenientiam in immaterialitate; ita et voluntas communi nomine utrobique dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: The gradation of appetitive powers is also according to the gradation of cognition, for to the degree that reason is over sensation, so far is reason’s will over sensation’s appetite. And to the degree that the divine intellect is over our reason, so far is his will over our will. And thereby the objection concluded that will does not belong to God: according to the mode of our will. And yet, just as our reason is called “intellect” and the divine intellect is called “reason,” as is clear in On the Divine Names, ch. 71 on account of their agreement in immateriality, so too even “will” is said of both as a common name.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether God’s will is only of his very selfUtrum voluntas Dei sit tantum sui ipsius
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas Dei non sit nisi sui ipsius.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s will is not but of his very self.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.arg1
Quia, secundum Philosophum, voluntas est finis; electio autem eorum quae sunt ad finem ut dicitur in 3 Ethic., cap. 5. Sed nihil aliud est finis suae operationis nisi ipse. Ergo voluntas sua est tantum sui ipsius.
Obj. 1: For according to the Philosopher, the will is for the end, but choice is for things that are for the sake of the end, as is said in Ethics 3.1 But nothing else is the end of his activity except his very self. Therefore his will is only for his very self.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, voluntas movetur a volito. Sed nihil potest esse movens voluntatem divinam nisi ipse. Ergo voluntas sua est tantum sui ipsius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the will is moved by what is willed. But nothing can be moving the divine will except himself. Therefore his will is only for his very self.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, cujuslibet voluntas est ejus quod est bonum sibi. Sed omne quod est bonum alicui differt ad eum, utrum illud sit, vel non sit. Cum igitur de nullo creato differat ad ipsum, utrum sit vel non sit; eo quod bonorum nostrorum non eget, sed totum bonum in se habet; videtur quod voluntas sua ad ea quae sunt extra eum, non se extendat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the will of anything whatsoever is for what is good for it. But the existence or non-existence of everything good for a thing makes a difference in it. But the existence or non-existence of anything created makes no difference in him, in that he does not need our goods, but rather holds the whole of good within himself. Therefore it seems that his will does not extend to things that are outside him.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, ea quae sunt ad finem, non quaeruntur nisi propter finem. Ergo habito fine non est ulterius voluntas eorum quae sunt ad finem. Sed omnium creaturarum finis est divina bonitas, quae in ipso Deo ab aeterno est. Ergo videtur quod ad ea quae sunt extra ipsum voluntas ejus non se extendat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, things that are for the sake of the end are sought only on account of the end. Therefore when the end is possessed, there is no further will for the things that are for the end. But the end of all created things is the divine goodness, which is in God himself from eternity. Therefore it seems that his will does not extend to things that are outside him.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra, amor consistit in actu voluntatis. Sed de Deo dicitur, Sap. 11:25, quod diligit omnia quae sunt, et nihil odit eorum quae fecit. Ergo voluntas ejus est etiam creatorum ab eo.
On the contrary, love consists in the act of the will. But it is said of God in Wisdom 11:24 that he loves all things that exist, and hates none of the things that he has made. Therefore his will is also for things created by him.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut se habet scientia Dei ad verum, ita se habet voluntas ejus ad bonum. Sed scientia ejus est omnium verorum. Ergo et voluntas ejus est omnium bonorum.
Furthermore, as God’s knowledge stands to the true, so stands his will to the good. But his knowledge is of all truths. Therefore his will is also of all goods.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut Deus cognoscendo essentiam suam cognoscit omnia quae sunt ab eo, inquantum sunt similitudo quaedam veritatis ejus, ita etiam volendo vel amando essentiam suam vult omnia quae sunt ab eo, inquantum habent similitudinem bonitatis ejus. Unde id quod est volitum primo ab eo est bonitas sua tantum. Alia vero vult in ordine ad bonitatem suam: non autem hoc modo ut per ea aliquid bonitatis acquirat, sicut nos facimus circa alios bene operando, sed ita quod eis de bonitate sua aliquid largiatur: et ideo liberalitas est quasi proprium ipsius, secundum Avicennam: quia ex operatione sua non intendit aliquod sibi commodum provenire; sed vult bonitatem suam in alios diffundere; et ideo Augustinus, 1 De Doctr. christ., cap. 32, dicit quod ipse utitur nobis ad bonitatem suam et utilitatem nostram.
I answer that, just as God, by knowing his own essence, knows all things that are from him, insofar as they are a certain likeness of his truth, so too even in willing or loving his own essence, he wills all things that are from him, insofar as they have a likeness with his goodness. Whence what is loved primarily by him is his own goodness alone. But other things he wills in their order to his own goodness—yet not in such a way that thereby he acquires any goodness through them, as we ourselves do when acting well as regards others, but rather such that he might bestow something of his goodness on them. And therefore liberality is, as it were, proper to his very self, according to Avicenna,1 since from his activity he does not intend to provide any benefit for himself, but wishes only to pour out his goodness on others. And this is why Augustine says2 that he uses us for the sake of his own goodness and our own advantage.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in objecto alicujus potentiae est duo considerare: scilicet illud quod est materiale, et illud quod formaliter complet rationem objecti, sicut patet in visu: quia color est visibile in potentia, et non efficitur visibile in actu nisi per actum lucis. Similiter dico quod illud quod formaliter complet rationem voliti est finis, ex quo est ratio boni; et hoc intelligit Philosophus cum dicit, 3 Ethic., cap. 5, quod voluntas est finis; sed ea quae sunt ad finem se habent materialiter ad objectum voluntatis, ut scilicet sint volita per ordinem finis, sicut color videtur per actum lucis.
Reply Obj. 1: One should consider two things in the object of any power: that which is material, and that which formally completes the account of the object; this is clear in vision, since color is the visible in potency, and it does not become actually visible except through the act of light. Likewise I say that what formally completes the account of the willed is the end, from which it is the account of the good. And this is what the Philosopher means when he says that will is of the end. But things that are for the sake of the end stand as material to the object of the will, namely, such that they are willed through their order to the end, just as color is seen through the act of light.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod illud quod est volitum sicut finis est movens voluntatem, et perficiens eam: et sic nihil movet voluntatem divinam nisi Deus: sed illud quod est ordinatum ad finem est volitum ab eo sicut effectum a voluntate, et motum ab ea; sicut patet in voluntate artificis quae est principium operationum ordinatarum in finem.
Reply Obj. 2: What is willed as the end is what moves the will and perfects it; and in this respect nothing moves the divine will except God. But what is ordered to the end is willed by it as effected by the will and moved by it. This is clear in the will of an artisan, which is the principle of activities ordered to his end.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod voluntas Dei non est nisi ejus quod est suum bonum; sed tamen non eodem modo sicut in voluntate nostra, quae vult bonum suum, quo scilicet perficitur sicut fine, vel per quod finem consequitur; sed voluntas divina vult bonum suum quod est ipsa et quod ab ea est, et non per quod juvatur; et ideo non refertur1 ad ipsius perfectionem, utrum volitum ab eo sit vel non sit.
Reply Obj. 3: God’s will is only for what is his own good. But this does not happen the same way in our own will, which wills its own good—namely, that by which it is perfected as by an end—or that through which the end is attained. The divine will, on the other hand, wills its own good, which is himself, and what is from him, and not that through which he is helped. And therefore it is not referred to its perfection, whether what is willed by him exists or not.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus non ordinat creaturas in finem bonitatis suae, quasi per eas bonitatem suam assequatur, sed ut ipsae creaturae divina operatione similitudinem aliquam divinae bonitatis acquirant, quod esse non posset, nisi eo volente et faciente.
Reply Obj. 4: God does not order created things to the end of his own goodness as though through them he attains his own goodness. Rather, the created things themselves, by the divine activity, acquire a certain likeness of divine goodness, which could not occur without him willing and making it so.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether the causality of things should be ascribed to the divine willUtrum voluntas Dei sit causa rerum
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntati divinae non sit adscribenda rerum causalitas.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the causality of things should not be ascribed to the divine will.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.arg1
Voluntas enim Dei est tantum bonorum. Sed omnium bonorum sufficiens causa est scientia ipsius. Ergo non oportet voluntatem Dei causam rerum ponere.
Obj. 1: For God’s will is only of good things. But his knowledge is the sufficient cause of all good things. Therefore it is not necessary to assert that God’s will is the cause of things.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, Deus non est causa rerum nisi per suam operationem. Sed esse principium operationis pertinet ad causam ratione potentiae. Ergo potentia potius dicenda est causa rerum quam voluntas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God is not the cause of things except through his activity. But to be the principle of an activity pertains to a cause by reason of its power. Therefore one should say that his power is the cause of things rather than his will.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, a causa contingente nunquam potest esse effectus necessarius. Sed voluntas est causa contingens, quia ad utrumlibet se habet. Ergo non potest esse causa necessariorum. Cum igitur in mundo sint multa necessaria, ut omnia incorruptibilia, videtur quod non omnium causa sit voluntas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a necessary effect can never come from a contingent cause. But will is a contingent cause, since it is open to each option. Therefore it cannot be the cause of necessary things. Therefore, since there are many necessary things in the world, it seems that his will is not the cause of all things.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, posita causa sufficiente alicujus rei, superflue adduntur ad eamdem rem aliae causae. Si ergo voluntas Dei sufficiens causa rerum est, insufficiens enim non potest esse, videtur quod omnes causae naturales superfluant, et omnes potentiae animae et omnes habitus infusi: quod frivolum est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, when one posits any sufficient cause of a reality, other causes are added superfluously for the same reality. Therefore, if God’s will is the sufficient cause of realities (for it cannot be an insufficient cause), it seems that all natural causes would be superfluous, as would all the powers of the soul, and all its infused habits—which is silly.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, ex causa sufficienti potest aliquid demonstrari. Si ergo voluntas Dei sufficiens est causa omnium, videtur quod haec sit sufficiens demonstratio ad omnia: quare hoc est? Quia Deus voluit; et sic facile esset omnia scire, et supervacua essent sanctorum et philosophorum studia qui ad assignandas divinarum operationum rationes multipliciter laboraverunt: quod stultum est dicere.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, anything can be demonstrated from its sufficient cause. Therefore, if God’s will is the sufficient cause of all things, it seems that the following is a sufficient demonstration for all things: why does this exist? Because God has willed it. And in this way, it would be easy to know all things, and the studies of the saints and the philosophers, who have labored to determine the reasons for the divine activities, would be totally empty—which is foolish to say.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.arg6
Sed contra, secundum Philosophum, in 6 Metaph., omnium artificiatorum principium est voluntas artificis. Sed ea quae sunt procedunt a Deo sicut artificiata ab artifice, ut a sanctis et philosophis traditur. Ergo omnium quae sunt causa est Dei voluntas.
On the contrary, according to the Philosopher,1 the principle of all works of art is the will of the artisan. But things that exist proceed from God as works of art from their artisan, as is handed down by both the saints and the philosophers. Therefore the cause of all things that exist is God’s will.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit in 4 cap. De div. nomin.: amor trahit superiora in provisionem minus habentium. Sed omnia quae sunt, provisione divina in esse prodierunt. Cum igitur amor in actu voluntatis consistat, videtur quod principium omnium rerum sit divina voluntas.
Furthermore, Dionysius says, love draws higher things to the foresight for things that have less.1 But all things that exist have emerged into existence by the divine foresight. Therefore, since love consists in an act of the will, it seems that the principle of all realities is the divine will.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod opus determinatum non progreditur nisi a determinato agente; et inde est quod illud quod est tantum in potentia, non agit, quia se habet indeterminate ad multa; sed forma quae est terminans potentiam materiae principium actionis dicitur; et ideo in omnibus quorum potentia activa determinata est ad unum effectum nihil requiritur ex parte agentis ad agendum supra potentiam completam, dummodo non sit impedimentum ex defectu recipientis ad hoc quod sequatur effectus: sicut patet in omnibus agentibus ex necessitate naturae.
I answer that a determinate work does not advance except due to a determinate agent; this is why what exists only in potency does not act, since it is open to1 many things indeterminately, whereas form, which is what renders determinate the potency of matter, is said to be the principle of action. And therefore in all things of which the active power is determined to one effect, nothing is required on the side of the agent for acting beyond a complete power, as long as it is not impeded by a defect in the recipient as regards the effect coming about. This is clear in all agents acting from a necessity of nature.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.co
Potentia autem Dei cum sit infinita, non magis determinatur ad hoc quam ad illud: nec ex parte operis1 ejus determinationem recipere potest, quia ipse etiam materiam et formam producit. Unde oportet quod supra rationem potentiae sit aliquid aliud per quod opus determinetur. Hoc autem fit per scientiam, quae propriam rationem rei cognoscit. Sed quia scientia se habet ad opposita, est enim et bonorum et malorum, ideo oportet aliquid adhuc addere in quo perficiatur ratio causae; et hoc est voluntas quae determinate accipit unum ex duobus quae scit vel quae potest. Unde perfecta ratio causalitatis in his quae non agunt ex necessitate naturae, invenitur primo in voluntate, ut dicit Philosophus, in 9 Metaph.: et hoc convenit voluntati, inquantum objectum ejus est finis, qui est causa causarum, et a quo sumitur determinatio operis, ut patet ex 2 Physic.; et ideo voluntati divinae ascribitur causalitas rerum.
However, God’s power, because it is infinite, is not more determined to this rather than to that, nor can his work receive determination from the side of his work, since he himself produces both the matter and the form. Whence there must be something else over and above the account of his power whereby his work is determined. Now, this occurs through his knowledge, which knows the proper account of the reality. But because his knowledge is open to opposite things, for it is of both good things and evils, therefore something yet more must be added wherein the account of the cause is perfected. And this is the will, which determinately takes one of the two that he knows or can do. Whence the perfect account of causality in things that do not act from a necessity of nature is found primarily in the will, as the Philosopher says.1 And this belongs to the will insofar as its object is the end, which is the cause of causes, and from which the determination of the deed is drawn, as is clear from Physics 2.2 And this is why the causality of realities is ascribed to the divine will.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in scientia non perficitur ratio causalitatis, ut dictum est, nisi adjuncta voluntate: ideo voluntas potius dicitur causa quam scientia.
Reply Obj. 1: The account of causality is not perfected in knowledge, as was said in the body, unless will is joined to it. Therefore the will, more than knowledge, is said to be the cause.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod voluntas est principium operationis, ut primum imperans opus; sed potentia in his quae agunt per voluntatem est principium operis, ut exsequens: et in hoc consistit ratio potentiae ut sit proximum principium operis, et non primum: et sic voluntas Dei potius dicitur causa rerum quam potentia.
Reply Obj. 2: The will is the principle of activity as the first thing commanding the work, but in things that act through a will, the power is the principle of the work as executing it. And in this consists the account of power such that it is the proximate principle of the work, and not the first. And in this sense, God’s will, more than his power, is said to be the cause of realities.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod voluntas divina libertatem habet et ex hoc convenit sibi quod sit ad utrumlibet; sed super hoc habet immutabilitatem, ut ei quod vult, immobiliter adhaereat, ex quo illud velle ponitur:1 et hanc immobilitatem imitantur ea quae sunt necessaria in entibus, quamvis non ipsam adaequent: et propter hoc non est dicendum, quod sit causa contingens, quia contingentia mutabilitatem important.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine will has freedom, and this is why it belongs to it that it is open to each option; but over and above this, it has unchangeability, such that what it wills it adheres to in an immobile way from the very fact that it is asserted to be willing that thing. And things that are necessary among beings imitate this immobility, although they do not equal it. On account of this, one should not say that the divine will is a contingent cause, since contingency indicates changeability.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod causalitas divinae voluntatis non excludit omnes causas proximas rerum; nec hoc est ex insufficientia voluntatis, sed ex ordine sapientiae ejus quae effectus mediantibus aliis causis provenire disposuit, ut sic etiam causandi dignitas creaturis communicaretur.
Reply Obj. 4: The causality of the divine will does not exclude all the proximate causes of realities, and neither is this due to an insufficiency of the will. Rather, it is due to the order of his wisdom, which planned his effects to come forth by other mediating causes, so that in this way even the dignity of causation might be communicated to created things.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod demonstratio quae facit scientiam de re, sumitur ex causis proximis rei; et ideo oportet ad scientiam de rebus habendam nobis alias rationes quaerere post voluntatem ejus,1 quae est causa prima rerum et communis; et praecipue cum voluntatem ejus non plene cognoscamus, ut in ea propriam rei rationem videamus, sicut ipse videt qui in se omnia cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 5: A demonstration that gives scientific knowledge about a reality is drawn from the reality’s proximate causes. And therefore, for us to have knowledge about realities, one must seek other accounts after his will, which is the first and common cause of realities. And this is especially so because we do not fully know his will, such that we might see in it the proper account of a reality, as he himself sees, who knows all things in himself.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether God’s will is distinguished into the will that is his good pleasure and the will that is a signUtrum voluntas Dei distinguatur in voluntatem beneplaciti et voluntatem signi
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod distinctio voluntatis in littera posita sit incompetens.
To the fourth, we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the distinction of his will presented in the text2 is unsuitable.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.arg1
Sicut enim voluntas Dei se habet ad plura, ita et scientia ejus. Sed scientiae non assignantur diversa signa. Ergo videtur quod nec voluntati assignari debeant: cum etiam utrumque occultum sit aequaliter.
Obj. 1: For just as God’s will is open to many things, so is his knowledge. But diverse signs are not assigned to his knowledge. Therefore it seems that neither should they be assigned to his will, since each of them is equally hidden.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, omne signum cui non respondet signatum est signum falsum. Sed istis signis voluntatis quae in littera ponuntur, quandoque non respondet signatum: quia permittit mala quae non vult, et praecipit etiam bona quae non vult fieri, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo videtur quod sint falsa signa, et ita pro signis assignari non debeant.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every sign that does not correspond to what it signifies is a false sign. But sometimes what is signified does not correspond to such signs of the will posited in the text; for he permits evils that he does not will, and he even commands goods that he does not will to come about, as is said in the text.1 Therefore it seems that they are false signs, and thus they should not be designated as signs.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, sicut invenitur bonum et melius, ita invenitur malum et pejus, ut veniale et mortale. Sed respectu horum duorum fiendorum est tantum unum signum, scilicet prohibitio. Ergo videtur quod etiam bonorum esse debeat unum tantum signum et non duo, scilicet praeceptum et consilium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as one finds the good and the better, so too one finds the evil and the worse, like the venial and the mortal. But there is only one sign of these latter two things that could be done: that is, prohibition. Therefore it seems that even of good things there should be only one sign, and not two: that is, precept and counsel.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, objectum voluntatis est bonum. Sed malum fieri non est bonum, ut infra dicetur. Ergo mali1 respectu nullum signum voluntatis divinae debet esse: et ita permissio superfluit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the object of the will is the good. But the occurrence of evil is not a good, as will be explained in the next Distinction.1 Therefore there should be no sign of the divine will relative to evil; thus, permission is superfluous.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.arg5
Praeterea, sicut signa voluntatis respiciunt diversa, ita et voluntas beneplaciti est diversorum. Si ergo assignantur diversa signa voluntatis propter diversitatem eorum, videtur quod etiam voluntas beneplaciti multiplicari debeat; aut si non hoc, nec illud.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as a sign of his will looks to diverse things, so is his will of good pleasure1 about diverse things. Therefore if diverse signs of his will are assigned on account of their diversity, it seems that his will of good pleasure should also be multiplied. And if not the latter, then not the former either.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod de Deo quaedam dicuntur proprie, quaedam metaphorice. Ea quae proprie de ipso dicuntur, vere in eo sunt; sed ea quae metaphorice, dicuntur de eo per similitudinem proportionabilitatis ad effectum aliquem, sicut dicitur ignis Deuter. 4, eo quod sicut ignis se habet ad consumptionem contrarii, ita Deus ad consumendum nequitiam. Unde ipsum esse destruentem nequitiam est ipsum esse ignem, et ipsa consumptio activa est igneitas ejus, et per modum istum ipsa punitio dicitur ira ejus; et quia effectus est signum causae, ideo ea secundum quae attenditur similitudo vel irae vel alicujus alterius dicuntur esse signa: unde punitio dicitur signum irae ejus.
I answer that some things are said of God properly, and some metaphorically. The things said of him properly are truly in him, but the things said of him metaphorically are said of him through a likeness of proportionality to some effect. For example, in Deuteronomy 4:24 he is called a fire, in that just as fire stands to the consumption of its contrary, so too God stands to the consumption of wickedness. Whence his being destructive of wickedness is his being “fire,” and the active consumption itself is his “fieriness.” And through that mode, punishment itself is said to be his “anger,” since an effect is the sign of its cause. Therefore things in reference to which a likeness is noted, whether a likeness of anger or of something else, are said to be signs of such; whence punishment is said to be a sign of his “anger.”
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.co
Sed dico, quod Deus potest dici velle aliquid dupliciter. Vel proprie, et sic dicitur velle illud cujus voluntas vere in eo est, et quod sibi complacet, et haec est voluntas beneplaciti. Dicitur etiam aliquid velle metaphorice, eo quod ad modum volentis se habet, inquantum praecipit vel consulit vel aliquid hujusmodi facit. Unde ea in quibus attenditur similitudo istius rei ad voluntatem Dei, voluntates ejus metaphorice dicuntur: et quia talia sunt effectus, dicuntur signa.
But I say that God can be said to will something in two ways: in one way, properly, and thus he is said to will that for which there is truly a will in him, and which pleases him; and this is the will of good pleasure. And he is also said to will something metaphorically in that he stands to it according to the mode of one willing, insofar as he commands or counsels or does something of this sort. Whence those things wherein one sees a likeness of that reality as regards God’s will are called “his will” in a metaphorical sense. And because such things are effects, they are called “signs.”
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4
Horum autem signorum diversitatis ratio haec est. Assignantur enim haec signa voluntati divinae secundum quod est rerum humanarum, quibus speciali modo providet. Potest ergo signum voluntatis accipi aut secundum ordinationem hominum in finem aeternae salutis, aut secundum executionem ordinis.
However, the reason for the diversity of these signs is as follows. These signs are assigned to the divine will insofar as it relates to human realities, over which it is provident in a special mode. Therefore a sign of the will can be taken either according to the ordination of men to the end of eternal salvation, or according to the carrying out of that order.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4
Ad finem autem consequendum providentiae est duo largiri: ea scilicet quibus res promoveatur in finem, et ea quibus ab impedientibus liberetur. Sicut autem res naturales tendunt in fines suos naturales per virtutes activas ex providentia divina eis collatas, ita et humana voluntas per consilia et praecepta ordinatur in finem, et a peccatis quae impediunt consecutionem finis, retrahitur prohibitionibus; sicut etiam animalibus divina providentia contulit cornua et ungues, et hujusmodi, quibus se juvent contra impugnantia.
Now, for the attainment of the end it belongs to providence to grant two things: the things by which one advances toward its end, and the things by which one is freed from impediments. Now, just as natural things tend to their natural ends through active powers bestowed on them from divine providence, so too the human will is ordered to its end through counsels and precepts, and it is drawn back from sins, which impede the attainment of the end, by prohibitions. This is as divine providence has also bestowed horns, claws, and the like on the animals, by which they protect themselves against attackers.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4
Si autem pertinet ad executionem ordinis, hoc potest esse dupliciter. Aut secundum quod tendit in id ad quod ordinatum est, bonum faciendo: et respectu hujus est hoc signum quod est operatio: quia Deus in nobis omnia bona operatur. Aut etiam exeundo ab illo ordine, mala faciendo, qui etiam exitus providentiae subjacet non ut provisus sed ut ordinatus: et respectu hujus est permissio.
However, if a sign of the will pertains to the carrying out of the order, this can occur in two ways: either insofar as it tends toward what it has been ordained for, by doing good—and in respect to this, this is a sign that it is his activity, since God works all good things in us—or even by deviating from that order, by doing evil, which deviation is also subject to providence, not as foreseen, but as ordained. And permission is in reference to this.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4
Vel potest sumi melius1 sic: quia vel signum voluntatis est respectu praesentium; et sic respectu bonorum est operatio, respectu malorum permissio; vel est futurorum; et sic respectu malorum est prohibitio; respectu boni ad quod omnes tenentur, praeceptum; sed respectu perfectioris boni quod non omnes attingunt, est consilium: et continentur hoc versu: praecipit ac prohibet, permittit,2 consulit, implet.
Or it can be taken in a better way as follows. Either a sign of the will is with reference to things present—and thus, relative to good things, it is his activity, and relative to evil things, it is his permission. Or it is in reference to future things—and thus, relative to evils, it is prohibition, and relative to the good toward which all things are bound, it is a precept. But relative to a more perfect good that not all attain, it is counsel. And they are contained in this line: he commands, and also prohibits, permits, counsels, and fulfills.1
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod scientia Dei vere et perfecte est omnium, sed non voluntas: et ideo quaedam metaphorice dicitur velle quae simpliciter non vult, propter quod voluntas signi assignatur.
Reply Obj. 1: God’s knowledge is truly and perfectly of all things, but his will is not. And therefore he is said metaphorically to “will” certain things that, simply speaking, he does not will, on account of which, what is being designated is the will that is a sign.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod effectus qui est signum alicujus secundum proprietatem in uno, est signum ejusdem secundum similitudinem in altero, in omnibus quae metaphorice dicuntur; sicut punitio est signum irae in homine, et in Deo est signum voluntatis puniendi, quae per similitudinem ira dicitur. Et similiter dico quod istis signis respondet aliquid in Deo, quod per similitudinem dicitur voluntas hujus rei, ut praecepto voluntas1 praecipiendi et ordinandi naturam rationalem in finem, et sic de aliis. Unde patet quod haec signa non sunt falsa.
Reply Obj. 2: An effect that is a sign of something in one thing in its proper sense is the sign of the same thing, by way of a likeness, in another; and this is in all things that are said metaphorically. For example, punishment is a sign of anger in a man, and in God it is a sign of his will to punish, which is, through a likeness, called “anger.” And likewise, I say that to such signs corresponds something in God that, by way of likeness, is said to be his will of this reality; for example, to his precept corresponds his will of commanding and ordering the rational nature to the end, and so on for the others. Whence it is clear that these signs are not false.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut in dispositione naturarum dantur a Deo diversae virtutes, quarum una est nobilior altera, ut sic una res perfectius consequatur finem quam alia, ita etiam in dispositione hominum sunt diversa ordinantia in finem: unum communiter omnium, scilicet praeceptum, et alterum perfectorum, scilicet consilium. Sed omne peccatum est in exeundo ab ordine finis; et ideo cuilibet peccatum quodlibet vitandum est. Nec in hoc ad diversos gradus hominum attenditur; et propter hoc unum signum tantum datur de hoc, scilicet prohibitio.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as God gives diverse powers in the arrangement of natures wherein one power is nobler than another, such that thus one reality more perfectly attains the end than does another, so too even in the arrangement of men there are diverse things that order them to the end. One is given to all in common, that is, precept; and another is given to the perfect, that is, counsel. But every sin occurs in deviating from the order of the end, and therefore that every sin is to be avoided is given to all; nor is a diverse gradation of men viewed in reference to this. And on account of this, only one sign is given about this, namely, prohibition.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus non vult mala proprie fieri; sed vult aliquid ei conjunctum, ut infra dicetur; ex quo sequitur quod permittat: et ideo permissio ipsa effectus est alicujus voluntatis, et metaphorice voluntas dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: God does not will the occurrence of evils, properly speaking. But he does will something joined to them, as will be explained below.1 From this it follows that he permits them, and therefore the permission itself is an effect of a certain will, and it is metaphorically called his “will.”
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod voluntas divina, quamvis sit plurium volitorum, non tamen est nisi una: quia omnia illa vult in uno per se volito, scilicet sua bonitate, sicut omnia etiam cognoscit cognoscendo essentiam suam.
Reply Obj. 5: The divine will, even though it is for many things that are willed, still is but one. For he wills all those things in one thing willed through itself—namely, his own goodness—just as he also knows all things by knowing his own essence.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4.ad5
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Ideoque placuit vanitati philosophorum etiam causis aliis ea attribuere. Hoc dicit quantum ad illos qui causam agentem negabant, et ponebant mundum factum esse casu, et quod omnia procederent ex necessitate materiae;1 vel quantum ad illos qui ponunt Deum non immediate operari in omnibus, sed in uno tantum, quod est primum creatum.
And so it pleased the vanity of the philosophers to attribute them also to other causes.1 Here he is speaking in reference to those who denied the existence of an agent cause, and asserted that the world was made by chance, and that all things come from the necessity of matter. Or he is speaking in reference to those who assert that God does not immediately act in all things, but only in one, which is the first thing created.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4
Itaque non nisi Dei voluntas causa prima est sanitatis et aegritudinis, praemiorum atque poenarum, gratiarum et retributionum. Per hoc non excluduntur aliae causae a causalitate, sed ab hoc quod est esse primam causam.
And so nothing but ‘God’s will is the first cause of health, illness, rewards and punishments, graces and retributions.’1 Other causes are not being excluded from causality by this statement; rather, it excludes only their being the first cause.
Sent.I.D45.Q1.A4
D. 46Certain things that seem to show the inefficacy of the divine willDe quibusdam quae videntur divinam voluntatem ostendere inefficacem
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de voluntate divina quid sit, et quot modis dicatur, hic inquirit de efficacia ipsius, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima movet quasdam quaestiones de quibusdam quae videntur divinam voluntatem ostendere inefficacem; in secunda ostendit ipsam esse efficacem in omnibus, 47 dist.: voluntas quippe Dei semper efficax est.
After having considered what the divine will is, and in how many ways it is spoken of, here he inquires about its efficacy. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he presents certain questions about some things that seem to show the inefficacy of the divine will; in the second, he shows that it is efficacious in all things, at certainly the will of God is always efficacious.1
Sent.I.D46
Prima pars dividitur in duas, secundum duo quae possunt divinam voluntatem inefficacem ostendere, vel quod non fiat quod vult vel quod fiat quod non vult. In prima ergo parte pertractat quaestionem hanc, utrum aliquid velit fieri quod non fiat; in secunda, utrum aliquid fit quod non velit, ibi: ideoque cum constet omnia bona quae fiunt, ejus fieri voluntate (...), recte quaeri solet, utrum et mala omnia quae fiunt, id est peccata, Dei fiant voluntate.
The first part is divided into two parts, according to the two things that could show the inefficacy of the divine will: either that what he wills does not occur, or that what he does not will does occur. In the first part, therefore, he treats this question: whether something he wills to occur might not occur; in the second, whether something he does not will might occur, at therefore, since it is settled that all good things which happen do so by his will, . . . it is rightly usual to ask whether all evil things too that are done, that is, sins, are done by God’s will or against his will.1
Sent.I.D46
Circa primum duo facit: primo movet dubitationem ex duabus auctoritatibus; secundo exponit eas, ibi: sed audiamus solutionem.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he presents a doubt based on two authorities; second, he explains them, at but let us hear the solution.1
Sent.I.D46
Ideoque, cum constet omnia bona quae fiunt ejus fieri voluntate (...), recte quaeri solet, utrum et mala quae omnia fiunt, id est peccata, Dei fiant voluntate. Hic pertractat secundam quaestionem, inquirendo, utrum Deus non velit, vel velit mala fieri, quae tamen fiunt. Circa hoc tria facit: primo movet quaestionem, et ponit diversas opiniones; secundo prosequitur eas, ibi: qui enim dicunt Deum mala vel velle fieri, suam his modis muniunt intentionem; tertio eligit unam illarum, ibi: haec igitur et alia hujusmodi inania relinquentes (...), dicamus Deum non velle mala fieri.
Therefore, since it is settled that all good things which happen do so by his will, . . . it is rightly usual to ask whether all evil things too that are done, that is, sins, are done by God’s will or against his will.1 Here he treats the second question, by inquiring whether God wills or does not will evils to occur that nonetheless do occur. In reference to this he does three things: first, he presents the question and lays out the diverse opinions; second, he treats them, at those who say that God wills evil things to be or to be done defend their view in the following ways;2 third, he chooses one of them, at leaving aside this and other similar inanities, . . . let us say that God does not will evil things to be done.3
Sent.I.D46
Circa secundum duo facit: primo prosequitur primam opinionem, ponendo duas rationes ejus; secundo prosequitur secundam opinionem, ibi: illi vero qui dicunt, Dei voluntate mala non fieri vel esse, inductionibus praemissis ita respondent.
As regards the second of these, he does two things: first, he treats the first opinion by presenting its two arguments; second, he treats the second opinion, at but those who say that evil things do not exist or are not done by the will of God respond to the foregoing arguments.1
Sent.I.D46
Circa hoc tria facit: primo ostendit quomodo secundum hanc opinionem respondetur ad rationes primae opinionis; secundo inducuntur rationes ad opinionem secundam, ibi: si quis igitur diligenter attendat quae scripta sunt, facile est ei percipere, ex malis bona provenire; tertio excludit quamdam sophisticam objectionem contra hanc opinionem, ibi: jam sufficienter ostensum est quod, Deo auctore, non fiunt mala.
As regards this latter, he does three things: first he shows how, according to this opinion, the arguments for the first opinion are answered; second, he brings in arguments for the second opinion, at and so, if one diligently attends to what has been written, it is easy for him to perceive that good things come from evil ones;1 third, he excludes a certain sophistical objection against this opinion, at it has already been sufficiently shown that evil things are not done with God as their author.2
Sent.I.D46
Circa primum duo facit: primo ponitur solutio rationis primae; secundo secundae, ibi: quod autem ait Augustinus, mala fieri, bonum est (...), ea ratione dictum esse asserunt, quia ex malis quae fiunt, Deus bona elicit.
As regards the first, he does two things: he presents first a solution to the first argument; and second, a solution to the second, at as for that which Augustine says, ‘It is good for evil things to be done,’ . . . they assert that it was said by reason of the fact that God draws good things out of the evils which are done.1
Sent.I.D46
Si quis igitur diligenter attendat quae scripta sunt, facile est ei percipere, ex malis bona provenire. Hic ponit rationes pro secunda opinione, et dividitur in partes tres, secundum tres rationes. Secunda incipit ibi: deinde idem Augustinus, quaerens quae sit causa ut homo sit deterior, in Deo eam non esse asserit. Tertia ibi: item aliter etiam ostenditur quod, Deo auctore, id est volente, non fiunt mala.
And so, if one diligently attends to what has been written, it is easy for him to perceive that good things come from evil ones.1 Here he presents the arguments in favor of the second opinion. It is divided into three parts, according to the three arguments. The second begins at afterwards, the same Augustine, asking what the cause is by which man is made worse, asserts that it is not in God.2 The third begins at also, it is shown in another way that evil things are not done with God as author, that is, willing.3
Sent.I.D46
Q. 1Certain things that seem to show the inefficacy of the divine willDe quibusdam quae videntur divinam voluntatem ostendere inefficacem
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D46.Q1
primo utrum Deus omnes homines salvos fieri velit;
first, whether God wills all men to be saved;
Sent.I.D46.Q1
secundo utrum mala fieri sit bonum;
second, whether it is good that evil things occur;
Sent.I.D46.Q1
tertio utrum malum sit de perfectione universi;
third, whether evil belongs to the perfection of the universe;
Sent.I.D46.Q1
quarto utrum Deus mala fierit velit.
fourth, whether God wills evil things to occur.
Sent.I.D46.Q1
A. 1Whether God wills that all men be savedUtrum Deus velit omnes homines salvos fieri
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus omnes homines salvos fieri velit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God wills that all men be saved.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.arg1
Primo per auctoritatem Apostoli, quae etiam in littera inducitur, quae est 1 Tim. 2:4: omnes homines vult salvos fieri.
Obj. 1: This seems so, first, from the authority of the Apostle, which is noted even in the text, which is 1 Timothy 2:4: he desires all men to be saved.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.arg2
Si dicas quod vult voluntate conditionata, et non absoluta;
Obj. 2: You might say that he wills it with a conditional, and not an absolute will.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.arg3
contra, voluntas conditionata est voluntas imperfecta. Sed nihil imperfectum Deo est attribuendum. Ergo, et cetera.
On the contrary, a conditional will is an incomplete will. But nothing incomplete should be attributed to God. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, voluntas habentis caritatem imitatur voluntatem divinam. Sed habens caritatem, cujuslibet salutem optat. Ergo videtur quod et Deus omnium salutem velit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a will that has charity imitates the divine will. But one who has charity wishes for the salvation of everyone. Therefore it seems that God also wills the salvation of all.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omne agens per intentionem vult quod opus suum finem consequatur. Sed finis hominis est salus aeterna, ad quam Deus eum creavit. Ergo vult omnes homines salvos fieri.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, anyone acting by intention wills that his work attain its end. But a man’s end is eternal salvation, for the sake of which God created him. Therefore he wills that all men be saved.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, nullus potest salvari nisi Deus eum velit salvare. Si ergo Deus omnem hominem salvare vult, non est in potestate cujuslibet hominis ut salvetur. Sed pro eo quod non est in potestate nostra, non meremur poenam vel vituperium. Ergo non est imputandum eis qui non salvantur: quod falsum est. Ergo videtur quod Deus omnes homines salvare velit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, no one can be saved unless God wills to save him. Therefore if God does not1 will to save every man, it is not in the power of every man whatsoever that he be saved. But we do not merit punishment or blame for what is not in our power. Therefore it should not be imputed to those who are not saved—which is false. Therefore it seems that God wills to save all men.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.arg6
Sed contra, praedestinatio est propositum miserendi, secundum Augustinum. Si igitur Deus vellet omnes salvari, omnes essent praedestinati. Sed hoc falsum est: quia cum non omnes salventur, aliquis esset praedestinatus qui non salvaretur. Ergo non vult Deus omnes homines salvos fieri.
On the contrary, predestination is the plan to show mercy, according to Augustine.1 Therefore if God were to will that all be saved, all would be predestined. But this is false, since, because not all are saved, someone would be predestined who would not be saved. Therefore God does not will all men to be saved.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, voluntas Dei est prima et summa causa rerum, ut supra dictum est. Sed posita causa, ponitur effectus. Sed non omnes salvantur. Ergo videtur quod nec voluntas Dei sit de omnium salute.
Furthermore, God’s will is the first and highest cause of realities, as has been said before.1 But if the cause is posited, the effect is posited. But not all men are saved. Therefore it seems that neither is God’s will for the salvation of all men.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, secundum Damascenum, 2 Fid. orth., cap. 29, quod voluntas est duplex, scilicet antecedens et consequens: et hoc contingit non ex aliqua diversitate voluntatis divinae, sed propter diversas conditiones ipsius voliti. Potest enim in unoquoque homine considerari natura ejus et aliae circumstantiae ipsius, ut quod est volens et praeparans se ad salutem suam, vel etiam repugnans et contrarie agens.
I answer that, according to Damascene,1 his will is of two sorts: antecedent and consequent. And this happens not due to any diversity of the divine will, but on account of the diverse conditions of the very thing being willed. For in each man, one can consider his nature and the different circumstances of him himself, such as that he is willing and preparing himself for his own salvation, or that he is opposed and acting contrary to it.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.co
Si ergo in homine tantum natura ipsius consideretur, aequaliter bonum est omnem hominem salvari: quia omnes conveniunt in natura humana. Et cum omne bonum sit volitum a Deo, hoc etiam Deus vult, et hoc vocatur voluntas antecedens, qua omnes homines salvos fieri vult, secundum Damascenum, ubi supra. Et hujus voluntatis effectus est ipse ordo naturae in finem salutis, et promoventia in finem omnibus communiter proposita, tam naturalia quam gratuita, sicut potentiae naturales et praecepta legis, et hujusmodi.
Therefore if in a man only his nature is considered, for every man to be saved is equally good; for all agree in human nature. And since everything good is willed by God, God wills this as well; and this is called his “antecedent will,” whereby he wills that all men be saved, following Damascene. And the effect of this will is the very order of the nature to the end of salvation, and things advancing it to that end, proposed to all men in common: things both natural and gratuitous, like our natural powers and the precepts of the law and such.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1
Consideratis autem omnibus circumstantiis personae, sic non invenitur de omnibus bonum esse quod salventur; bonum enim est eum qui se praeparat et consentit salvari per largitatem gratiae divinae; nolentem vero et resistentem non est bonum salvari, quia injustum est. Et quia hoc modo se habet aliquid ad hoc quod sit volitum a Deo, sicut se habet ad hoc quod sit bonum; ideo istum hominem, sub illis conditionibus consideratum, non vult Deus salvari, sed tantum istum qui est volens et consentiens; et hoc dicitur voluntas consequens, eo quod praesupponit praescientiam operum non tamquam causam voluntatis, sed quasi rationem voliti, ut supra dictum est.
However, when one considers all a person’s circumstances, in this sense it is not found to be good that all men be saved. For it is good that he who prepares himself and consents be saved through the bestowal of divine grace, but it is also not good that he who does not want it and resists it be saved, since this is unjust. And because something stands to its being willed by God in the same way that it stands to its being good, therefore such a man, considered under those conditions, God does not will to be saved. Rather, he wills this only for such a man who is willing and consenting. And this is called his “consequent will,” in that it presupposes a foreknowledge of deeds, not as the cause of the will, but as though the account of the thing willed, as was said above.1
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, secundum Damascenum, verbum Apostoli intelligitur de voluntate antecedente, et non de consequente. Sed, secundum Augustinum, in Enchir., cap. 103, intelligitur de consequente. Unde exponit eam dupliciter. Uno modo ut sit distributio accommoda pro omnibus qui salvantur, ut in littera dicitur. Alio modo ut sit distributio pro generibus singulorum, quia de qualibet conditione hominum aliquos praedestinavit ad vitam, et non pro singulis generum.
Reply Obj. 1: According to Damascene,1 the Apostle’s word is understood as being about the antecedent will, not the consequent will. But according to Augustine,2 it is understood as being about the consequent will. Whence he explains it in two ways: in one way, its scope is meant to apply to all those who are being saved, as is said in the text;3 in the other way, its scope is meant to be the genus of individuals, because he has predestined to life some men from every condition of men, and not the individuals of the genus.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod voluntas antecedens potest dici conditionata, nec tamen est imperfectio ex parte voluntatis divinae, sed ex parte voliti, quod non accipitur cum omnibus circumstantiis quae exiguntur ad rectum ordinem in salutem.
Reply Obj. 2: His antecedent will can be said to be conditioned, yet this is not an imperfection on the side of the divine will, but one that is on the side of the thing willed, which is not being taken with all the circumstances that are required for the direct ordination to salvation.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod habens caritatem optat omnibus salutem aeternam absolute, eo quod cognitioni suae non subjacent conditiones quibus a salute aliquis deordinatur, quae divinae cognitioni subjacent; et ideo non est idem judicium de voluntate habentis caritatem, et de voluntate consequente ipsius Dei.
Reply Obj. 3: One who has charity wishes eternal salvation for all in an absolute way, in that, to their knowledge, there are not underlying conditions whereby someone might be ordered against salvation—which conditions would be subject to the divine knowledge. And therefore the judgment of one in possession of charity is not the same as that of God’s own consequent will.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod sapiens artifex non vult quod opus suum finem attingat nisi secundum rationem finis; si enim aliquam habeat contrariam dispositionem ad formam quam inducere intendit, non inducit in eo formam, nisi forte illa indispositione remota; sicut aedificator non vult quod lapides conveniant ad constitutionem domus ruditate in eis manente; et ita etiam est de Deo.
Reply Obj. 4: The wise artisan does not will that his work attain its end except according to the account of the end. For if it were to have any disposition contrary to the form that he intends to give it, he does not give it the form unless somehow that disposition is removed. For example, a builder does not will that stones come together to compose a house while any misshapenness remains in them; so it is with God as well.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod istae conditiones quibus homo efficitur deordinatus a consecutione finis, sub quibus existentem Deus eum salvum esse non vult, sunt ex ipso homine: et ideo totum quod sequitur, sibi imputatur ad culpam.
Reply Obj. 5: These conditions, whereby a man becomes ordered against the attainment of the end, and under which conditions God does not will him to be saved, come from the man himself. And therefore all that follows is imputed as his own fault.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A1.ad5
A. 2Whether the occurrence of evils is goodUtrum sit bonum fieri mala
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod mala fieri sit bonum.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the occurrence of evils is good.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.arg1
Verum enim et bonum convertuntur. Sed mala fieri est verum. Ergo est bonum.
Obj. 1: For the true and the good are convertible. But it is true that evils occur. Therefore it is also good.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quidquid est volitum est bonum: quia malum est praeter voluntatem, ut dicit Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom. Sed mala fieri est volitum a faciente malum voluntarie. Ergo mala fieri est bonum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is willed is good, since evil is outside the will, as Dionysius says.1 But the occurrence of evils is willed by the one voluntarily doing the evil. Therefore the occurrence of evils is a good.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, illud quod est causa boni videtur esse bonum, et non malum; sicut frigidum non est causa calidi. Sed hoc quod est mala fieri est causa boni; sicut ex actione mala causatur bona passio, et multa hujusmodi, quae ex hoc quod mala fiunt eliciuntur. Ergo mala fieri est bonum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the cause of a good seems to be good, and not evil, just as the cold is not the cause of the hot. But the very occurrence of evils is a cause of good; for example, good suffering is caused by evil action, and many other such things that are elicited from the occurrence of evils. Therefore the occurrence of evils is a good thing.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, omne justum est bonum. Sed mala fieri est justum. Ergo, et cetera. Probatio mediae. Omnis poena a Deo est et justa est. Sed unum peccatum est poena alterius, ut Gregorius dicit, lib. 25 Moral. cap. 9, et probatur ex hoc quod habetur ad Rom. 1:24: propter quod tradidit illos Deus in desideria cordis eorum, in immunditiam; et in Apoc., ult., 11: qui in sordibus est sordescat adhuc. Ergo mala fieri est justum: ergo est bonum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything just is good. But the occurrence of evils is just. Therefore and so on. Proof of the middle premise: every punishment from God is also just. But one sin is the punishment of another, as Gregory says;1 he proves it from what is said in Romans 1:24: therefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts to impurity; and in Revelation 22:11: let the evildoer still do evil. Therefore the occurrence of evils is just, and therefore it is good.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra, quaedam mala sunt, sicut actus peccati, quorum esse est in fieri.1 Si igitur eorum fieri est bonum, et ipsa sunt bona;2 quod a nulla opinione conceditur.
On the contrary, there are certain evils, such as the acts of sin, the existence of which is in their coming to be. Therefore if their coming to be is good, they are themselves good—which no opinion grants.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, motus, secundum Philosophum, in 5 Physic., recipit speciem a termino. Sed quodlibet fieri terminatur ad esse hoc ejus quod fit. Ergo cum malum non sit bonum, videtur quod nec malum fieri, bonum sit.
Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 a motion takes its species from its terminus. But every coming to be is terminated at the existence of what is coming to be. Therefore, since evil is not good, it seems that neither is the coming to be of evil a good.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod super hoc sumuntur duae opiniones in littera, quae in quodam concordant, in hoc scilicet quod est, mala non esse bona; in quodam vero discordant, eo quod una ponit mala fieri vel esse, bonum esse; alia vero hoc negat: et haec videtur verior, sicut et Magister dicit.
I answer that two opinions are taken about this in the text, and they accord with each other in a certain respect: in that evils are not good things; but in another they are in discord: in that the one asserts that the occurrence or being of evils is a good thing, while in fact the other denies this. And the latter is more true, as the Master also teaches.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.co
Omnibus enim constat quod malum, per se loquendo, bonum non est; sed per accidens potest esse bonum, inquantum scilicet conjungitur in universo alicui bono, ad quod per accidens ordinem habet; sicut aedificator dicitur albus per accidens, inquantum scilicet ars aedificativa et albedo in eodem subjecto conveniunt: et quia esse vel fieri ponit quemdam ordinem, secundum quod includit compositionem quamdam; ideo prima opinio dicebat, quod esse mala vel fieri bonum est.
For it is certain to all that evil, speaking essentially, is not a good thing, but incidentally it can be a good thing, insofar as it is joined in the universe to something good to which it has an order incidentally. This is like how a builder is called “white” incidentally insofar as the art of building and whiteness come together in the same subject. And because to be or to come to be asserts a certain order, insofar as it includes a certain composition, the first opinion said that the existence or occurrence of evils is a good thing.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2
Sed hoc non sufficit:1 quia cum dicitur mala esse absolute, nullo addito, ly “esse” designat comparationem2 hujus privationis ad subjectum, in qua comparatione3 non consistit ratio bonitatis; sicut etiam cum dicimus albedinem esse absolute,4 significamus ordinem ejus ad subjectum, quia accidentis esse est inesse. Sed comparatio mali ad bonum quod ex Deo elicitur, significat ly “esse” positum in hoc dicto, mala esse occasiones bonorum. Et ideo hoc bonum est, mala esse occasiones bonorum; sed mala esse simpliciter, non est bonum.
But this is insufficient, for when one says “evils exist” absolutely, without any addition, the word “exist” designates the coupling of this privation with its subject, in which coupling does not consist of the account of goodness. For example, when we say, “whiteness exists” absolutely, we are signifying its order to its subject, since the existence of an accident is existence-in. But the “exist” in this expression signifies the coupling of the evil with the good that is being elicited by God, evils being the occasions for good things. And therefore evils being occasions for good things is a good thing, but evils being, simply speaking, is not a good thing.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, veritas est de his quorum ratio completur per operationem animae et fundamentum habent in re. Non est autem inconveniens quod de re mala sit operatio animae bona, et quod rei malae ratio sit in anima bona; sicut etiam non ens in re, dicitur ens in anima ratiocinante, ut negationes et privationes, sicut patet ex 4 Metaph., secundum Commentatorem. Unde si procedatur a bonitate veritatis secundum quod completur in operatione animae, ad bonitatem ejus quod est in re, erit fallacia accidentis; hoc enim quod est1 mala esse, accidit huic quod est intelligibile, vel significabile sicut est2 in re, in quo consistit ratio veri, ut scilicet significetur, vel intelligatur aliquid sicut est in re. Unde nihil prohibet dicere, quod mala esse est verum; sed haec veritas, qua vere dicitur vel significatur mala esse, est bonum, quamvis mala esse sit malum.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said earlier,1 truth belongs to those things whose account is brought to completion by an activity of the soul and that have their foundation in reality. Now, it is not unfitting that a good activity of the soul be about an evil reality, or that the account of an evil reality be in a good soul, just as even a non-being in reality is called a “being” in the soul when reasoning, like negations and privations, as is clear from Metaphysics 4, according to the Commentator.2 Whence if one proceeds from the goodness of truth insofar as it is completed in the soul’s activity, to its goodness in reality, one will slip into the fallacy of the incidental. For that evils exist is incidental to that which is intelligible or signifiable as it is in reality, in which consists the account of the true—namely, that something might be signified or understood to be just as it exists in reality. Whence nothing prevents saying that it is true that evils exist, but this truth—whereby it is said or signified truly that evils exist—is a good, even though the evils existing is evil.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod mala fieri non est volitum per se, sed per accidens tantum, inquantum est bonum aestimatum ratione alicujus boni annexi: quia nihil est pure malum, secundum Dionysium, cap. 4 De div. nom. Ideo omnis malus quodammodo est ignorans, secundum Philosophum, 3 Ethic., cap. 3, inquantum decipitur in eligendo.
Reply Obj. 2: The occurrence of evils is not willed through itself, but incidentally only, insofar as it is assessed as a good by reason of some good connected to it. For nothing is purely evil, according to Dionysius.1 Therefore every evil person is in some way ignorant, according to the Philosopher,2 insofar as he is deceived in his choosing.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod mala fieri non est causa boni, nisi occasionaliter et per accidens. Est enim quaedam causa per accidens quae nihil operatur ad effectum, sicut musica aedificatoris ad domum. Est etiam quaedam causa per accidens, cujus operatio attingit usque ad effectum, quem tamen praeter intentionem inducit: et talis causa per accidens est casus vel fortuna, sicut fodiens sepulcrum ad sepeliendum invenit thesaurum praeter intentionem. Quaedam vero causa per accidens est quae aliquid operatur, non tamen pertingit ejus operatio usque ad effectum, sed ad aliquid effectui1 conjunctum, et sic mala fieri est per accidens causa2 boni; sicut patet quod persecutio tyranni non attingit3 patientiam martyris, sed cruciatum corporis qui est materia patientiae; et talis causa dicitur proprie occasio. Unde non sequitur quod mala fieri sit bonum, quia unum contrariorum potest esse per accidens causa alterius, sicut frigidum per accidens calefacit, ut in 13 Physic., dicitur.
Reply Obj. 3: The occurrence of evils is not the cause of a good except as an occasion, and incidentally. For there is a certain incidental cause that accomplishes nothing as regards the effect, like the musical art of a builder as regards the house. And there is also a certain incidental cause the activity of which does reach the effect, yet it brings something about that is outside the intention; and chance and luck are this sort of incidental cause, like when one digging a grave for burial finds treasure, outside his intention. And there is also a certain incidental cause that accomplishes something, yet its activity does not reach the effect but something connected to the effect, and in this sense the occurrence of evils is an incidental cause of the good. Thus it is clear that the persecution of a tyrant does not aim at the patience of the martyr, but only at the torment of his body, which is the matter of patience. And such a cause is properly speaking called an “occasion.” Whence it does not follow that the occurrence of evils is good, since one contrary can be the incidental cause of the other, like the cold heating something incidentally, as is said in Physics 8.1
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod peccatum per se non est poena, sed per accidens tantum, scilicet ratione antecedentis1 et consequentis eam. Si enim consideretur actio peccati secundum quod egreditur ab agente voluntario, sic habet rationem culpae et injustitiae; sed antecedens hanc actionem, scilicet desertio a Deo propter meritum praecedentis culpae, inquantum est ex ordinatione divina, rationem poenae habet, et justa est. Unde non sequitur quod mala fieri sit bonum. Similiter etiam defectus qui consequitur ipsum actum peccati in eo quod dum inordinate persequitur parvum bonum, deficit a magno bono, poena est justa Dei ordinatione proveniens, ut cum aliquis quaerit delectationem corporis et amittit delectationem Dei; et propter hoc dicit Augustinus, 1 Confes., cap. 12, quod omnis inordinatus animus sibi ipsi est poena.
Reply Obj. 4: Sin through itself is not a punishment, but only incidentally, that is, by reason of what is incidental or consequent to it. For if the act of sin be considered insofar as it comes from a voluntary agent, it has the account of fault and injustice; but what precedes this action—that is, abandonment by God as merited by a preceding fault, insofar as it is due to divine ordination—has the account of punishment, and is just. Whence it does not follow that the occurrence of evils is a good. Likewise, even the defect that follows upon the very act of sin, in that as long as one strives in a disordered way after a small good one falls short of a great good, is a punishment arising from the just ordination of God; for example, when someone seeks the delight of the body and sets aside the delight of God. And on account of this Augustine says1 that every disordered mind is a punishment to its very self.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether evil belongs to the perfection of the universeUtrum malum sit de perfectione universi
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod malum sit de perfectione universi.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that evil belongs to the perfection of the universe.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.arg1
Dicit enim Dionysius in 4 cap. De div. nom.: erit malum ad omnis, id est universi, perfectionem1 conferens, et toti secundum seipsum non imperfectum esse largiens.
Obj. 1: For Dionysius says, evil will bestow a perfection on everything, that is, the universe, and according to its very self will not give an imperfect existence on the whole.1
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, bonum universi est bonum ordinis. Sed in universo malum est ordinatum: unde dicitur in littera, quod malum bene ordinatum et suo loco positum eminentius commendat bona. Ergo malum est de perfectione universi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the good of the universe is a good of order. But the evil in the universe is ordered; this is why it says in the text1 that well ordered evil, put in its own place, commends good things in a more eminent way. Therefore evil belongs to the perfection of the universe.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, illud sine quo multae perfectiones universo deessent, ad perfectionem universi confert. Sed malum est hujusmodi: si enim corruptio elementorum non esset, non esset forma mixti, neque anima quae est in corpore mixto sicut forma;1 et si non esset persecutio,2 non esset patientia martyrum; et si non esset miseria, non esset misericordia. Ergo, et cetera.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, that without which many perfections would be left out of the universe contributes to the universe’s perfection. But evil is of this sort. For if there were no corruption of the elements, there would be no form of compounds, nor a soul which is in those compounds as form; and were there no persecution, there would be no patience of martyrs; and were there no misery, there would be no mercy. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, omnis ratio bonitatis confert ad universi perfectionem. Sed si malum non esset, aliqua ratio bonitatis universo deesset, scilicet bonitas comparationis, qua bonum commendatur per comparationem ad malum. Ergo malum est de perfectione universi.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every account of goodness confers something for the perfection of the universe. But if there were no evil, a certain account of goodness would be absent from the universe—namely, the goodness of comparison, whereby the good is commended through its comparison to evil. Therefore evil belongs to the universe’s perfection.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra, quidquid est de perfectione universi est vel existens, sicut substantia, vel in existentibus, sicut accidentia. Sed malum non est hujusmodi, ut Dionysius, ubi supra, probat. Ergo non est de perfectione universi.
On the contrary (5), whatever belongs to the universe’s perfection is either something existing, like substance, or in things existing, like accidents. But evil is not such, as Dionysius proves.1 Therefore it does not belong to the universe’s perfection.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, illud sine quo universum melius esset non confert ad perfectionem universi. Sed si malum non esset, universum melius esset: quia malum plus tollit uni quam addat alteri, quia ei cujus est, tollit bonitatem absolutam, alteri autem addit bonitatem comparationis. Ergo, et cetera.
Furthermore (6), that without which the universe would be better does not contribute to the universe’s perfection. But if there were no evil, the universe would be better, since evil takes away from one thing more than it adds to something else, since that to which it belongs takes away absolute goodness, whereas it adds to the other only a goodness of comparison. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod malum per se ad universi perfectionem non confert: illud enim per se confert ad perfectionem alicujus totius quod est pars constituens ipsum, vel causa per se alicujus perfectionis in ipso. Sed malum non est pars universi, quia neque habet naturam substantiae neque accidentis, sed privationis tantum, ut Dionysius dicit; nec iterum per se aliquod bonum causat.
I answer that evil through itself does not contribute to the perfection of the universe. For what through itself contributes to the perfection of any whole is a constituent part of that whole, or else is through itself a cause of some perfection in it. But evil is no part of the universe, since it has neither the nature of substance nor of accident, but only of privation, as Dionysius says;1 and neither does it through itself cause any good.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.co
Sed per accidens confert ad universi perfectionem, inquantum conjungitur alicui quod est de perfectione universi. Hoc autem potest esse vel per antecedens malum, vel consequens. Antecedens sicut natura quae quandoque deficit, et quandoque non, ut liberum arbitrium hominis; et sine tali natura, ex cujus defectu incidit malum, non esset universum perfectum in omnibus gradibus bonitatis. Consequens autem est illud bonum quod occasionatur ex malo, quod est decor resultans in bonum ex comparatione mali, vel aliqua perfectio, ad quam materialiter malum se habet, sicut persecutio ad patientiam, vel aliis infinitis modis: quia causae per accidens infinitae sunt, secundum Philosophum in 2 Physic.
But it does contribute to the perfection of the universe incidentally, insofar as it is joined to something that belongs to the universe’s perfection. Now, this can be through either something antecedent to the evil or consequent to it. The antecedent is, for example, a nature that sometimes falls short and sometimes does not, such as man’s free decision; and without such a nature, from the failure of which evil occurs, the universe would not be perfect in all grades of goodness. However, the consequent is that good that is occasioned by an evil, which is a resultant comeliness in the good from its comparison with the evil; or it is any perfection to which the evil stands as material, like the way persecution stands to patience, or in an infinity of other ways. For incidental causes are infinite, according to the Philosopher.1
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Dionysius concludit hoc dicendo ad impossibile; et ideo relinquit hoc quasi pro inconvenienti, quod malum per se sit de perfectione universi.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius concludes to this by reducing it to the impossible; and therefore he leaves it as incongruous that evil through itself belongs to the universe’s perfection.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod illud bonum ordinis, quo malum ordinatum est, non est in eo in quo est malum, sed in altero; sicut saevitia tyranni ordinatur per patientiam, quae est in martyre; vel in eodem jam altero, sicut humilitas,1 quae resultat ex praecedente peccato in eo qui per poenitentiam jam alter effectus est: quia justus ordinat peccatum praecedens in eodem. Unde malum non confert ad perfectionem universi, nisi per accidens.
Reply Obj. 2: That good of order whereby evil is ordered is not in that wherein the evil exists, but in something else. For example, the cruelty of the tyrant is ordered through the patience that is in the martyr. Or it can even be in the same one as now different, as the humility that results from a previous sin in the one who, through repentance, already has become a different man. For the just man orders the previous sin in himself. Whence evil does not contribute to the perfection of the universe, except incidentally.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod illas perfectiones non per se adducit malum, sed consequuntur illud per accidens; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 3: Evil does not through itself lead to those perfections, but they follow it incidentally. And therefore the argument does not succeed.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.ad3
Et similiter dicendum ad quartum. Sciendum tamen, quod etsi nullum malum esset, adhuc posset esse bonitas comparationis magis boni ad minus bonum; quamvis enim minus bonum careat aliqua perfectione quae est in magis bono, non tamen oportet quod sit malum: quia malum consistit in privatione ejus quod est debitum et natum haberi, sicut est caecitas.
Reply Obj. 4: One should say something similar. Nonetheless, one should note that even if there were no evil, there could still be the goodness of comparison of the more good to the less good. For although the less good lacks a certain perfection that is present in the better, nonetheless it is not necessary that it be evil. For evil consists in the lack of what is owed and is naturally apt to be possessed, the way blindness is.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod intentio Dionysii est dicere quod malum non sit aliquid positive, neque ut per se subsistens, neque ut in alio ens; et ex hoc potest ostendi quod non pertineat per se ad perfectionem universi; sed per accidens pertinere, nihil prohibet.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Dionysius’s intention is to say that evil is not anything in a positive sense, nor as subsistent through itself, nor as a being in something else. And from this it can be shown that it does not pertain through itself to the universe’s perfection; rather, nothing prevents it from pertaining to it incidentally.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod de omnibus malis universaliter verum est quod si non permitterentur esse, universum imperfectius esset; quia non essent naturae illae ex quorum conditione est ut deficere possint; quibus subtractis universum imperfectius esset, non impletis omnibus gradibus bonitatis. Sed aliqua mala sunt quae, si non essent, universum esset imperfectius; illa scilicet ad quae consequitur major perfectio quam illud quod privatur; sicut est corruptio elementorum, ad quam sequitur mixtio, et formae mixtorum nobiliores formis elementorum.
Reply Sed Contra 6: It is universally true of all evils that, if they were not permitted to exist, the universe would be less perfect. For those natures would not exist whose condition has the ability to fail—and with them taken away, the universe would be less perfect, as not having filled out all the grades of goodness. But there are some evils that, were they not to exist, the universe would be more imperfect: namely, those things on which a perfection follows that is greater than what is taken away; an example is the corruption of the elements, on which composition follows, and the forms of compounds are nobler than the forms of the elements.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3
Quaedam vero mala sunt quae, si non essent, universum perfectius esset; illa scilicet quibus majores perfectiones privantur quam in alio acquirantur, sicut praecipue est in malis culpae, quae ab uno privant gratiam et gloriam, et alteri conferunt bonum comparationis, vel aliquam rationem perfectionis, qua etiam non habita, posset perfectio ultima haberi; sicut sine patientiae actu in persecutionibus illatis potest aliquis ad vitam aeternam pervenire. Unde si nullus homo peccasset, universum genus humanum melius foret; quia etiam etsi directe salus unius occasionetur ex culpa alterius, tamen sine culpa salutem consequi posset; nec tamen haec mala neque illa per se ad perfectionem faciunt universi: quia perfectionum non sunt causae, sed occasiones.
But there are also certain evils that, were they not to exist, the universe would be more perfect—namely, those things whereby greater perfections are taken away than are acquired in another. This is especially in the evils of fault, which deprive one of grace and glory, and bestow on someone else the good of comparison, or some account of perfection whereby, even were it not possessed, the ultimate perfection could be possessed. For example, even without actual patience in suffering persecutions, someone can still attain eternal life. Whence if no man were to sin, the entire human race would have been better, since also, even though the salvation of one man is directly occasioned by the fault of another, nonetheless he could have attained that salvation without that fault. Nonetheless, neither these evils nor those through themselves do anything for the perfection of the universe, since they are not the causes of perfections, but only the occasions for them.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A3
A. 4Whether God wills that evils occurUtrum Deus velit mala fieri
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus velit mala fieri.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God wills that evils occur.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.arg1
Quia, secundum Senecam, Ad Lucillum, epist. 71, sapientis non est turbari, sed magis gaudere in infortuniis, in quibus bonum virtutis suae praecipue apparet; quod etiam Philosophus, in 1 Ethic., cap. 96, de felice innuit. Sed Deus est sapientissimus et felicissimus. Cum ergo decor justitiae et sapientiae suae appareat in malis quae fiunt, videtur quod Deus velit mala fieri.
Obj. 1: For, according to Seneca,1 it belongs to the wise man not to be disturbed by misfortunes, but more to rejoice in them, in which the good of his own virtue is especially apparent; the Philosopher also hints2 at this about the happy man. But God is the wisest and happiest. Therefore, since the comeliness of his justice and wisdom is apparent in evils that occur, it seems that God wills that evils occur.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, mala fieri et non fieri sunt opposita secundum affirmationem et negationem. Sed inter talia opposita non cadit medium. Cum igitur haec sit falsa, “Deus vult mala non fieri,” ut communiter conceditur, videtur quod haec sit vera, “Deus vult mala fieri.”
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the occurrence or non-occurrence of evils are opposites following affirmation and negation. But no middle falls between such opposites. Therefore, since “God wills evils not to occur” is false, as is commonly granted, it seems that “God wills evils to occur” is true.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, nullius sapientis voluntas est impossibilium. Sed impossibile est quin remoto hoc quod est mala non fieri, sequatur mala fieri. Cum igitur a voluntate Dei removeatur hoc quod est mala non fieri, quia Deus non vult mala non fieri, videtur quod necessario velit mala fieri.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one who is wise wills impossibilities. But it is impossible that evils occur unless one has removed the possibility that evils not occur. Therefore, since the non-occurrence of evils is removed by God’s will—since God does not will the non-occurrence of evil things—it seems that he necessarily wills that evils occur.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, sicut Deus est auctor gratiae, ita est et auctor naturae; et sicut culpa est privatio boni gratiae, ita et poena est privatio boni naturae, secundum Augustinum. Cum igitur Deus velit poenas inferni, videtur quod eadem ratione velit mala culpae fieri.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as God is the author of grace, so too is he the author of nature; and just as a fault is the privation of the good of grace, so too punishment is the privation of a good of nature, according to Augustine.1 Therefore, since God wills the punishments of hell, it seems that for the same reason he wills the evils of fault to occur.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.arg5
Sed contra, voluntas non nisi finis est, et eorum quae ordinantur in finem. Sed mala non fiunt nisi per deordinationem a fine. Ergo Deus non vult mala fieri.
On the contrary, the will is only for the end and for the things ordered to the end. But evils occur only through a disorder from the end. Therefore God does not will the occurrence of evils.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, quicumque conformat voluntatem suam voluntati Dei, non peccat. Sed quilibet peccator eo ipso peccat quod vult a se mala fieri. Ergo in hoc voluntatem suam divinae non conformat: ergo Deus non vult mala fieri.
Furthermore, whoever conforms his will to God’s will does not sin. But every sinner, by the very fact that he is sinning, is willing that evils be done by him. Therefore in this he does not conform his will to the divine will, so God does not will that evils occur.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod cum voluntas Dei sit causa bonorum omnium, et omnium suorum volitorum; hoc modo se habet aliquid ad hoc quod sit volitum a Deo, sicut se habet ad hoc quod sit bonum. Unde cum malum fieri secundum se non sit bonum, ut dictum est, non erit per se volitum a Deo.
I answer that God’s will is the cause of all good things and of all the things he wills, therefore something stands to its being willed by God in the same way as it stands to its being good. Whence, since the occurrence of evil is, according to itself, not good, as was said in the previous article, it will not be willed through itself by God.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.co
Sed utrumque bonum sibi conjunctum est bonum et a Deo volitum, scilicet et antecedens, quod est conditio naturae potentis deficere, quam Deus in tali conditione instituit et conservat; unde dicitur quod non vult mala fieri, sed vult permittere mala fieri. Vult etiam bonum consequens, ex quo malum ordinatur: ex quo sequitur quod velit mala facta ordinare, non autem quod velit ea fieri.
But each good has joined to itself a good that is also willed by God, that is, antecedently; this good is the condition of the nature that is capable of falling short, which nature God instituted and conserves in such a condition. Whence it is said that God does not will the occurrence of evils, but he wills to permit the occurrence of evils. He also wills a consequent good, due to which the evil is put in order. From this it follows that he wills to order evils that are done, but not that he wills that they be done.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod decor divinae sapientiae apparet in permissione malorum et ordinatione, quorum utrumque vult Deus, sed non malum fieri, quod secundum se dicit recessum a decore speciei exemplaris primi.
Reply Obj. 1: The elegance of divine wisdom is apparent both in its permission of evils, and in its ordination of them, each of which God wills; but he does not will that evil occur, this being according to itself a withdrawal from the beauty of the first exemplar form.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis fieri et non fieri mala sint opposita per affirmationem et per negationem, non tamen haec duo, velle fieri et velle non fieri, contradictorie opponuntur: quia utrumque est affirmativum, actu voluntatis in utroque affirmato. Unde neutra concedenda est, neque ipsum velle mala fieri, neque velle non fieri; sed non velle fieri, quod est negativum; non autem velle fieri; quia hic remanet actus voluntatis affirmatus; et negatio fertur ad volitum, sicut et in toto condeclinio ejus. Unde idem est nolle fieri et velle non fieri.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the occurrence or non-occurrence of evils are opposed by way of affirmation and negation, still these two things—to will their occurrence and to will their non-occurrence—are not opposed as contradictory. For each of them is affirmative by the act of the will being affirmed in each. Whence neither should be granted—neither that he wills that evils occur, nor that he wills that evils not occur. Rather, one should grant that he does not will their occurrence, which is a negative—not, however, that he wills their occurrence, since this remains an affirmative act of the will. And the negation of willing is being extended to what is willed, just as is the case with its entire declension. Whence it is the same thing to want a thing not to occur and to will its non-occurrence.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod mala culpae non fieri vult Deus voluntate antecedente, non autem voluntate consequente, nisi de illis quos scit mala non velle facere: quia voluntas consequens recipit conditionem creaturae. Nec tamen sequitur quod voluntate consequente velit mala fieri, sed vult permittere mala fieri. Nec tamen impossibile vult: quia non vult ut simul mala fiant et non fiant, vel quod neutrum eorum sit unum, sicut objectio procedebat. Fieri enim mala et mala non fieri sunt contradictorie opposita; et ideo inter ea non potest esse medium; sed velle mala fieri et velle non fieri non sunt contradictoria; et ideo non est necesse alterum esse verum.
Reply Obj. 3: By his antecedent will, God wills that the evils of fault not occur, but not by his consequent will, except as regards those whom he knows do not will to do evil. For the consequent will takes in the creature’s condition. Nevertheless it does not follow that by his consequent will he wills the occurrence of evils; rather, he wills to permit the occurrence of evils. Nor does he nonetheless will something impossible, since he does not will that evils occur and not occur at the same time, or that neither one of them occur, as the objection assumed. For the occurrence and non-occurrence of evils are contradictory opposites, and therefore there can be no middle between them. But to will the occurrence of evils and to will their non-occurrence are not contradictory. And therefore it is not necessary that either be true.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut malum oppositum gratiae non est volitum a Deo, ita nec malum oppositum naturae; sed tamen ordinem unius ad alterum vult. Hic autem ordo importatur in ratione poenae: et ideo poenam vult inferri, sed culpam non vult fieri: quia in culpa significatur malum, secundum quod exit a causa deficiente, et non secundum quod ordinatur a Deo ordinante.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as the evil opposed to grace is not willed by God, so too neither is the evil opposed to nature. Nevertheless, he does will the order of the one to the other. However, this order is implied in the account of punishment, and therefore he does will to bring about the punishment, but he does not will the occurrence of the fault. For evil is signified in “fault” insofar as it comes forth from a failing cause, and not insofar as it is put in order by the ordering God.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Non quia nullus hominum est qui non illuminetur, sed quia nisi ab illo nullus illuminatur. Hoc intelligitur de lumine gratiae. Si autem de lumine naturalis intellectus intelligatur, sic absolute omnem hominem illuminat: quia, secundum Ambrosium, ut supra, omne verum a quocumque dicatur, a Spiritu Sancto est.
Not that there is no man who is not enlightened, but that none is enlightened except by him.1 This is understood as about the light of grace. However, if it be understood to be about the natural light of the intellect, then he does illuminate absolutely every man. For, according to Ambrose,2 everything true said by anyone whatsoever is from the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Est enim aliquid quod in se bonum est. Ratio hujus distinctionis est haec, quia, secundum Dionysium, cap. 4 De divinis nominibus, bonum constat ex una causa perfecta; sed malum omnifariam contingit ex particularibus defectibus. Ad hoc ergo quod aliquis actus sit absolute bonus, oportet quod congregetur bonitas objecti, a qua actus est bonus in se, ut dare eleemosynam vel aliquid hujusmodi, et bonum ex parte agentis, ut scilicet bene faciat;
For there is something which is good in itself and for the one to whom it is done, but is not good for the one who does it.1 The reason for this distinction is that, according to Dionysius,2 it is certain that the good is from one perfect cause, but evil happens in manifold ways due to particular defects. Therefore for it to be the case that any act is good absolutely, one must gather together both the goodness of the object, due to which goodness the act is good in itself—for example, to give alms, or something like this—and the good on the side of the agent, so that he might act well.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
et hoc includit tria, secundum Philosophum, in 2 Ethicor., cap. 3: scilicet voluntatem vel electionem, et debitum finem, et firmitatem in opere, ad minus in proposito: et hoc sufficit ad hoc quod actus absolute bonus dicatur. Sed in actibus qui ad alium ordinantur, oportet tertium adesse ad perfectionem bonitatis, ut in eo ad quem fit, effectum bonitatis consequatur.
And according to the Philosopher in Ethics 2,1 acting well includes three elements: the will or choice, the appropriate end, and steadfastness in the deed, at least as regards intention. And this is enough for the act to be called “good absolutely.” But in acts that are ordered to someone else, a third thing in addition must be present for the perfection of goodness: such that in the one for whom it is occurring it attains an effect of goodness.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Et ex hoc sumitur quadruplex divisio boni, quae hic ponitur. Quod quoddam est quod habet haec tria, scilicet quod est bonum in se; et facienti, et cui fit; et hoc est secundum se, et simpliciter, et perfectum bonum. Aliquid autem est quod habet duo ex his, scilicet quod est in se bonum et facienti, sed non ei cui fit, et hoc est simpliciter bonum, sed non perfectum. Et aliquid habet alia duo, scilicet quod est bonum in se et cui fit, sed non facienti, et hoc non simpliciter bonum est, sed est per se bonum. Aliud autem est quod habet unum tantum ex his, scilicet quod nec est bonum in se nec facienti, sed cui fit, et hoc per accidens est,1 quod nec in se, nec facienti, nec alicui alteri prosit, cum omnia ordinata sint ad bonum.
And from this is drawn the division of the good into four, presented here in the text. For one is what has these three—that it is good in itself, and good for the doer, and good for the one to whom it is done—and this is the good according to itself, simply speaking, and perfectly. But another is what has two of these—that it is good in itself and for the doer, but not for the one to whom it is done—and this is a good simply speaking, but not a perfect one. And something else has the other two—that it is good in itself and for the one to whom it is done, but not for the doer—and this is not good simply speaking, but it is good through itself. Moreover, the last is what has only one of these—it is not good in itself nor for the doer, but for the one to whom it is done—and this is good incidentally, which is neither good in itself, nor for the doer, nor for anyone else, since all things are ordered to the good.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Aperte astruit a minori, id est a minori re, et non ab eo quod minus videtur: et ideo locus negativus est, et non affirmativus. Vel sumendum quod minus videtur hoc ipsum negatum, quod est sapientem hominem non esse auctorem hujus quod opus suum fiat deterius,1 a quo minus videtur hoc negari quam a Deo.
Augustine plainly concludes by an argument from the lesser case1—that is, from a lesser reality, and not from what seems less. And therefore the logical topic is negative, and not affirmative. Or this should be taken such that the very thing negated seems less—that a wise man is not the author of his own work becoming worse; it seems to be a lesser thing to deny this of him than to deny it of God.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Nullo sapiente homine auctore fit homo deterior. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia sapientia est in cognitione. Contingit autem contraria eorum agere quae cognoscuntur. Et dicendum quod sapiens hic sumitur pro virtuoso, et modus iste accipiendi derivatur vel a sapore virtutis, ut quidam dicunt, vel verius ab opinione Socratis, qui, secundum Philosophum, in 5 Ethic., c. 18, virtutes scientias esse ponebat, et nullum peccare nisi ignorantem; quamvis aliqualiter hoc verum sit de ignorantia electionis, quae est in particulari in actu considerato. Vel potest dici, quod accipitur sapiens pro prudente, sicut etiam in definitione virtutis, quae ponitur in 2 Ethic., cap. 3, ubi dicitur: prout sapiens determinabit. Prudens autem, secundum Philosophum, in 4 Ethic., cap. 16, non peccat, sicut nec fortis, nec temperatus.
It is not with a wise man as author that a man becomes worse.1 This seems to be false, since wisdom is in cognition. Now, it is possible to do the contraries of things that are known. And one should say to this that the “wise man” here is being taken as the virtuous man, and this manner of taking “wise” (sapiens) is derived either from the savor (sapor) of virtue, as some say, or more truly from Socrates’ opinion, who asserted that the virtues are knowledge and that only the ignorant sin, according to the Philosopher in Ethics 5;2 however, in a certain way this is true about the ignorance of choice, which is in the particular actually considered. Or it can be said that the wise man is being taken as the prudent man, as is even in the definition of virtue, presented in Ethics 2, where he says, as the wise will determine it.3 However, the prudent man, according to the Philosopher,4 does not err, just as neither does the courageous or temperate man.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Deinde idem Augustinus, quaerens quae sit causa ut homo sit deterior, in Deo eam non esse asserit. Haec ratio differt a praecedenti: quia haec procedit ex ratione bonitatis, sed praecedens ex auctoritate divina, quia non est auctor malorum.
Afterwards, the same Augustine, asking what the cause is by which man is made worse, asserts that it is not in God.1 This argument differs from the previous one, for this one proceeds from the account of goodness, whereas the previous one is based on divine authority, since he is not the author of evils.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Non est causa tendendi ad non esse. Contra, Deut. 32:39: ego occidam, et ego vivere faciam. Et dicendum, quod non esse nunquam est per se intentum ab aliquo agente; sed esse aliquod ad quod consequitur non esse quoddam, sicut ad esse ignem sequitur non esse aerem. Ita et Deus vult esse ordinem justitiae et naturae in rebus, ad quem sequitur corruptio et punitio quorumdam.
He is not the cause of tending toward non-being.1 On the contrary, Deuteronomy 32:39 says, I kill and I make alive. And one should say to this that non-being is never intended through itself by any agent, but rather, one always intends some being, on which follows a certain non-being; for example, on the being of fire follows the non-being of air. And so too God wills there to be the order of justice and of nature in realities, on which follows the corruption and punishment of certain things.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
Tendit vero ad non esse qui operatur malum. Contra, malum nihil existentium corrumpit, secundum Dionysium, cap. 4, De divin. nom., et ita non videtur quod peccans ad non esse tendat. Ad quod dicendum, quod malum privatio est, et omnis privatio est non esse quoddam, quamvis privationi semper substernatur aliquod esse. Unde qui peccat, tendit in non esse gratiae quo1 privatur, non autem in non esse naturae.
But one who works evil tends toward non-being.1 On the contrary, evil corrupts nothing of existing things, according to Dionysius,2 and thus it does not seem that the sinner tends to non-being. To this one should say that evil is a privation, and every privation is a certain non-being, even though some existence is always standing under a privation. Whence, one who sins tends into the non-being of grace, of which he is deprived, but not into the non-being of nature.
Sent.I.D46.Q1.A4
D. 47Efficacy of the will of GodDe efficacia voluntatis Dei
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Remotis quibusdam ex quibus videbatur tolli efficacia divinae voluntatis, hic ostendit eam efficacem esse: et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit divinam voluntatem semper efficaciter impleri; in secunda exponit quaedam dubia in auctoritate, per quam propositum probavit, ibi: sed attendendum est diligenter quomodo in superioribus dicitur fieri aliquid contra Dei voluntatem, quod tamen non fit praeter eam.
Having removed certain things whereby it seemed that the efficacy of the divine will was taken away, here he manifests its efficacy. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows that the divine will is always efficaciously fulfilled; in the second, he explains certain doubts found in the authority whereby he proved what he proposed, at but diligent attention must be paid to how it is said above that something is done against God’s will, but not apart from it.1
Sent.I.D47
Ubi tria facit: primo movet dubitationem; secundo ponit solutionem, ibi: verum, ut supra diximus, voluntas Dei diversis modis accipitur; tertio concludit propositum, ibi: ex praedictis liquet quod voluntas Dei, quae ipse est, semper invicta est.
In the latter he does three things: first, he presents the doubt; second he presents its solution, at but as we said above, God’s will is taken in different ways;1 third, he concludes the proposed matter, at from what is said above, it is clear that the will of God which is himself is always invincible.2
Sent.I.D47
Q. 1The efficacy of the will of GodDe efficacia voluntatis Dei
Hic quaeruntur quatuor:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D47.Q1
primo utrum voluntas beneplaciti semper efficaciter impleatur;
first, whether the will of good pleasure is always fulfilled efficaciously;
Sent.I.D47.Q1
secundo utrum praeter voluntatem ejus aliquid fiat;
second, whether anything occurs outside his will;
Sent.I.D47.Q1
tertio utrum illud quod fit praeter ejus voluntatem, voluntati ipsius obsequatur;
third, whether what occurs outside his will is accommodated to his will;
Sent.I.D47.Q1
quarto utrum illud quod est praeter ejus voluntatem possit praecepto ejus subjacere.
fourth, whether what is outside his will can be subject to his precept.
Sent.I.D47.Q1
A. 1Whether the divine will is always fulfilled efficaciouslyUtrum voluntas divina semper efficaciter impleatur
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas divina non semper efficaciter impleatur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the divine will is not always fulfilled efficaciously.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.arg1
Causa enim quae ad utrumlibet se habet, non est efficax in productione effectus. Sed divina voluntas est ad utrumlibet: quia quod potest velle, potest non velle. Ergo, et cetera.
Obj. 1: For a cause that stands open to each option is not efficacious in producing its effect. But the divine will is open to each option, for it can will and can not-will. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, omnis causae cujus effectus impediri non potest, effectus est necessarius. Si ergo voluntas divina adeo est efficax quod impediri non possit, effectus ejus erit necessarius. Sed omnium causa, est voluntas divina, ut supra habitum est. Ergo omnia ex necessitate contingunt: quod est impossibile: ergo et primum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the effect of every cause whose effect cannot be impeded is necessary. Therefore, if the divine will is so efficacious that it could not be impeded, its effect will be necessary. But the divine will is the cause of all things, as was held earlier.1 Therefore all things happen of necessity—which is impossible. Therefore so too is the antecedent.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, omnis causa prima quae producit effectum mediante causa secunda, quae impediri potest, non producit efficaciter effectum suum; sicut motus solis est causa pullulationis arborum, mediante virtute generativa arboris, quae deficere potest: unde effectus efficaciter non producitur, nec demonstrari potest ex causa prima. Sed voluntas Dei est causa prima, non excludens causas secundas, quae deficere possunt. Ergo videtur quod non efficaciter producat effectum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every first cause that produces an effect by the mediation of a second cause that can be impeded, does not efficaciously bring forth its effect. For example, the sun’s motion is the cause of the germination of trees by the mediation of the generative power of the tree, which can fail. Whence the effect is not produced efficaciously, nor can it be demonstrated from the first cause. But God’s will is the first cause, one that does not exclude secondary causes that can fail. Therefore it seems that it does not efficaciously produce its effect.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, quidquid modo vult Deus, ab aeterno voluit. Sed ab aeterno non voluit facere nisi quod facit. Ergo cum non possit facere nisi quod vult, alias voluntas sua non esset efficax, videtur sequi quod non possit facere nisi quod facit: quod falsum est; ergo et primum, ex quo sequitur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever God wills now, he has willed from eternity. But from eternity he did not will to do anything but what he is doing. Therefore, if he could not do anything but what he wills (otherwise his will would not be efficacious), it seems to follow that he cannot do anything but what he is doing—which is false. Therefore so is the first thing from which it followed.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, nulla causa impeditur nisi ab aliquo fortiori agente. Sed nihil est fortius divina voluntate. Ergo impediri non potest.
On the contrary, no cause is impeded except by some stronger agent. But nothing is stronger than the divine will. Therefore it cannot be impeded.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, ex hoc quod voluntas non consequitur volitum, sequitur diminutio gaudii. Sed Deus est felicissimus, cujus gaudium est perfectissimum. Ergo nunquam volitum ejus deficit quin sit.
Furthermore, from the fact that a will does not reach what it wills, there results a diminution of joy. But God is the happiest, and his joy is the most perfect. Therefore nothing that he has willed fails to be.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod quidquid vult Deus voluntate consequente totum fit, non autem quidquid vult voluntate antecedente: quia hoc non simpliciter vult et perfecte, sed secundum quid tantum;1 nec ista imperfectio est ex parte voluntatis, sed ex conditione voliti.
I answer that whatever God wills with his consequent will occurs as a whole, whereas this is not the case with whatever he wills with his antecedent will. For he does not will the latter simply speaking and perfectly, but only in a certain respect; and this imperfection is not on the side of the will, but rather due to the condition of what is willed.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.co
Est enim e contrario de voluntate et cognitione speculativa: cognitio enim speculativa perficitur in abstractione a singularibus; sed voluntas, et quidquid aliud est ordinatum ad opus, perficitur in particulari, circa quod est operatio. Illud ergo est simpliciter et perfecte volitum quod subjacet voluntati secundum omnes particulares conditiones circumstantes ipsum particulare: et hoc pertinet ad voluntatem consequentem, quae respicit opera et dispositiones, quibus aliquis sufficienter ordinatur ad hoc quod est sibi conveniens,1 et hoc est quod dicitur Deus velle simpliciter, ut salutem, vel aliquid hujusmodi;2 et ideo talis voluntas non potest impediri, sicut nec praescientia, cui subjicitur res secundum illas conditiones quibus in actu consistit.
For the will and speculative cognition are contrary in this way: for speculative knowledge is perfected in the abstraction from singulars, whereas will, and whatever else is ordered to a deed, is perfected in the particular, that with which the activity is concerned. Therefore that which is subject to the will according to all particular conditions surrounding the particular itself is simply speaking and perfectly willed. And this pertains to God’s consequent will, which looks to the deeds and dispositions whereby someone is sufficiently ordered to that which is suitable to himself; and this is what God is said to will simply speaking, like salvation, or anything like it. And therefore this will cannot be impeded, just as neither can his foreknowledge, to which a reality is subject according to those conditions with which it actually exists.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1
Illud autem quod est rectum et bonum secundum aliquam conditionem rei universalem consideratam, non habet rationem voliti simpliciter, sed secundum quid tantum; sicut istum hominem, inquantum est homo, non est nisi bonum salvari, eo quod natura sua ad hoc est ordinata, et hoc Deus vult voluntate antecedente, secundum quam non dicitur aliquid velle simpliciter: et ideo talis voluntas potest non impleri.
However, what is rectified and good according to the universal condition of the reality does not have the account of being willed simply speaking, but only in a certain respect. For example, for a man, as a man, being saved is only good insofar as his nature is ordered to this; and God wills this with his antecedent will, according to which he is not said to will anything simply speaking. And therefore such a will is able not to be fulfilled.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod voluntas Dei se habet ad utrumlibet, non per modum mutabilitatis, ut possit aliquid prius velle et postmodum nolle, sed potius per modum libertatis: quia actus voluntatis suae semper est in potestate ejus; et ideo ista duo sunt incompossibilia, ut prius velit aliquid et postmodum nolit.
Reply Obj. 1: God’s will stands open to each option not through the mode of changeability, such that he could will something before and not will it later, but rather through the mode of liberality—for the act of his will is always in his power. And therefore willing something before and later not willing it are incompatible with each other.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis voluntas Dei sit immutabilis et invincibilis, non tamen sequitur quod omnis effectus ejus sit necessarius necessitate absoluta quam habet res a causa sua proxima, sed solum necessitate conditionata, sicut et de praescientia dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Although God’s will is unchangeable and invincible, nonetheless it does not follow that his every effect is necessary with an absolute necessity any more than the reality has its necessity from its proximate cause; rather, it is necessary with only a conditional necessity, as was also said of his foreknowledge.1
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod voluntati divinae non solum subjacet expletio effectus, sed etiam omnium causarum praecedentium ordo, secundum illas conditiones quibus determinantur ad effectum sine defectu, ut quod talis volens et merens salutem salvetur: voluntati enim consequenti subjicitur effectus cum omnibus causis suis, secundum quod sunt non impeditae.
Reply Obj. 3: Not only is the fulfillment of effects subject to the divine will, but so is the order of all preceding causes, according to the conditions whereby they are determined to the effect without failure—for example, that such a one willing and meriting salvation be saved. For the effect along with all its causes is subject to his consequent will, insofar as these causes are not impeded.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod Deus nihil potest facere quod non esset volitum ab eo, si fieret; tamen in potestate qua multa sunt quae modo nec volita sunt, nec bona sunt, quia non sunt, nec unquam erunt.
Reply Obj. 4: God can do nothing that would not be willed by him if it were to occur. Nonetheless, there are many things in his power that are now neither willed nor good, for they neither are, nor will they ever be.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether nothing occurs outside God’s willUtrum nihil fiat praeter Dei voluntatem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nihil fiat praeter Dei voluntatem.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that nothing occurs outside God’s will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.arg1
Dicit enim Dominus Matth. 12:30: qui non est mecum, contra me est. Ergo quod est praeter voluntatem Dei est contra ipsam. Sed nihil fit contra Dei voluntatem; alias voluntas Dei vinceretur. Ergo et praeter eam nihil fit.
Obj. 1: For the Lord says, he who is not with me is against me (Matt 12:30). Therefore what is outside God’s will is against it. But nothing occurs against God’s will; otherwise God’s will would be overcome. Therefore also nothing occurs outside it.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, potentius est illud contra quod et praeter quod nihil potest fieri, quam illud praeter quod aliquid fieri potest. Sed voluntas Dei est potentissima. Ergo praeter eam nihil fit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, that against and outside which nothing can occur is more powerful than that outside which something can occur. But God’s will is the most powerful. Therefore nothing occurs outside it.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, permissio minimum habet de ratione voluntatis. Sed praeter ejus permissionem nihil fit, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo multo minus praeter voluntatem beneplaciti vel praeter alia signa voluntatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the least permission has the account of the will. But nothing occurs outside his permission, as is said in the text.1 Therefore much less is it outside his will of good pleasure or outside the different signs of his will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.arg4
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in lib. 19 De civit. Dei, cap. 16, quod ad innocentis officium pertinet non solum nemini mala facere, sed et peccata prohibere. Sed praeter ejus voluntatem qui omnia bona vult, nihil potest fieri nisi peccatum. Cum ergo Deus sit innocentissimus, videtur quod ad ipsum pertineat non permittere, sed impedire omne quod est praeter ejus voluntatem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine says, it pertains to the duty of the innocent not only to do no evil, but also to prevent sins.1 But nothing but sin can occur outside his will, which wills all good things. Therefore, since God is the most innocent, it seems that not permitting it pertains to him, but so does impeding everything that is outside his will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.arg5
Sed contra est quod in littera dicitur.
On the contrary, the text says otherwise.1
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, videmus multa fieri, quae non vult fieri, ut supra habitum est. Ergo fiunt multa praeter ejus voluntatem.
Furthermore, we see many things occur that he does not will to occur, as was held earlier.1 Therefore many things occur outside his will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod fieri aliquid praeter voluntatem est dupliciter. Aut quod voluntas sit de opposito, et hoc est non tantum praeter voluntatem, sed etiam contra voluntatem; aut ita quod voluntas nec sit de hoc, nec de opposito, et hoc est praeter voluntatem, sed non contra. Possumus ergo loqui de voluntate, vel beneplaciti, vel signi, et de voluntate beneplaciti, vel consequente, vel antecedente.
I answer that there are two ways something occurs outside the will: either such that the will is for the opposite—and this is not only outside the will but even against the will—or such that the will is not for this, but neither is it for the opposite—and this is outside the will, but not against it. Therefore we can be speaking about the will either of good pleasure or the will that is a sign, and as regards the will of good pleasure, one can be speaking about the consequent will or the antecedent will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.co
Loquendo ergo de voluntate beneplaciti consequente, aliquid fit praeter eam, sed non contra eam: quia totum impletur quod voluntate consequente vult, ut dictum est; sed oppositum ejus quod vult voluntate antecedente fieri potest, cum non semper impleatur: et ideo et praeter eam et contra eam fieri potest.
Therefore, speaking about the consequent will of good pleasure, something does occur outside it, but not against it. For the entirety of what he wills with his consequent will is fulfilled, as was said, whereas the opposite of what he wills with his antecedent will can occur, since it is not always fulfilled, and therefore something can occur both outside it and against it.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2
Signa autem voluntatis quaedam respondent voluntati antecedenti, ut praeceptum, consilium et prohibitio, quibus omnibus ordinatur rationalis natura in salutem, quod est voluntatis antecedentis. Unde et praeter eam et contra eam fieri potest. Sed alia duo signa, scilicet permissio et operatio, respondent voluntati consequenti, sed diversimode: quia operatio pertinet ad ipsum effectum, de quo est voluntas consequens; et ideo sicut non potest aliquid fieri contra voluntatem consequentem, sed praeter eam, ita nec contra operationem, sed praeter eam. Non enim potest esse oppositum ejus quod Deus operatur: quia sic opposita simul essent; sed multa fiunt quae Deus non operatur. Sed permissio pertinet ad causam, quae voluntati consequenti subjicitur, ut sit potens deficere et non deficere; cujus tamen effectus, scilicet deficere, non pertinet ad voluntatem consequentem neque antecedentem, sed tamen pertinet ad causam illam cujus est permissio facultatem respiciens. Unde praeter permissionem non fit quod fit praeter voluntatem consequentem; unde praeter permissionem nihil potest fieri, nec contra eam; tamen potest fieri oppositum ejus quod permissum est: quod tamen fit secundum permissionem, quia permissio respicit potentiam causae ad utrumque oppositorum se habentem; unde neutrum oppositorum contra permissionem est, sed utrumque est secundum eam.
However, certain signs of his will correspond to his antecedent will, like a precept, a counsel, and a prohibition, by all of which the rational nature is ordered to salvation, which ordering belongs to his antecedent will. This is also why things can occur both outside it and against it. But the other two signs—permission and activity—correspond to the consequent will, but in diverse ways. For activity pertains to the effect itself, which is the concern of the consequent will; and therefore just as nothing can occur against his consequent will, but only outside it, so too neither can it occur against his activity, but only outside it. For nothing opposed to what God is bringing about can exist, because then opposites would exist simultaneously; but many things occur that God does not bring about. But permission pertains to a cause that is subject to the consequent will, such as one capable of failing and of not failing. Yet an effect of such a cause—that is, failing—does not pertain to either the consequent or antecedent will; rather, it pertains to that cause to which is given the permission in relation to its faculty. Whence what occurs outside his consequent will does not occur outside his permission; this is why nothing can occur outside his permission, nor against it. Nonetheless, the opposite of what has been permitted can occur, and this is nonetheless according to his permission; for permission looks to the power of a cause open to each opposite option, so neither opposite is against permission—rather, each is according to it.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illi qui non sunt cum Deo, quantum in eis est, contra Deum sunt inquantum contrariantur voluntati antecedenti divinae; nihil tamen contra voluntatem consequentem faciunt, sed praeter eam, non tamen praeter permissionem.
Reply Obj. 1: Those who are not with God, insofar as it is in them, are against God insofar as they are against the antecedent divine will. Nonetheless, they do nothing against the consequent will, but only outside it; nonetheless these actions are not outside his permission.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod non est ex impotentia divinae voluntatis, quod aliquid praeter eam fiat; sed ex ordine sapientiae ejus, quae rebus potentiam ad utrumlibet contulit: et hoc est bonum, et Deus vult voluntate consequente.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not due to any lack of power in the divine will that something occurs outside it, but rather due to the order of his wisdom, whereby he bestows on things a power open toward each option. And this is good, and God wills it by his consequent will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod permissio respicit potentiam causae, quae se habet ad utrumque; et ideo quidquid fiat, non fit praeter eam. Unde hoc non contingit ex proximitate ad voluntatem beneplaciti, ut objectio innuebat.
Reply Obj. 3: Permission looks to the power of a cause that stands open to each option, and therefore whatever occurs does not occur outside the permission. Whence this does not happen due to its proximity to the will of good pleasure, as the objection intimated.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod officium innocentis non est prohibere peccata, nisi secundum conditionem aliorum;1 non enim debet ligare homines ne peccent, sed per admonitionem prohibere: ita et Deus, salvata conditione humanae libertatis, peccata prohibet suis legibus.
Reply Obj. 4: The duty of the innocent is to prevent sins only according to the condition of others; for he should not tie men up lest they sin, but rather should prevent them from sin through admonition. And so it is with God: holding onto the condition of human freedom, he prevents sins by means of his laws.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether what occurs against the will of God is accommodated to his willUtrum id quod est contra voluntatem Dei non obsequatur voluntati ejus
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod illud quod est contra Dei voluntatem non obsequatur voluntati ejus.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that what is against God’s will is accommodated to his will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.arg1
Voluntas enim consequens non contrariatur voluntati antecedenti. Sed malum, quod est praeter voluntatem divinam, est contra voluntatem antecedentem. Ergo voluntati consequenti non obsequitur.
Obj. 1: For his consequent will is not contrary to his antecedent will. But the evil that is outside the divine will is against the antecedent will. Therefore it is not accommodated to his consequent will either.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod obsequitur divinae voluntati, quae semper vult bonum, consistit in ordine ad bonum. Sed malum quod fit praeter Dei voluntatem, secundum se est inordinatum. Ergo voluntati divinae non obsequitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything accommodated to the divine will, which always wills the good, consists in its order to the good. But the evil that occurs outside God’s will is in itself disordered. Therefore it is not accommodated to the divine will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, boni merentur in hoc quod divinae voluntati obsequuntur, et ex hoc eis praemium debetur. Si ergo mali in hoc quod peccando praeter Dei voluntatem faciunt, ejus voluntati obsequuntur, ex peccato eis debetur praemium: et hoc est contra Apostolum, Rom. 3:8: faciamus mala, ut veniant bona. Ergo et primum falsum esse videtur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the good merit in that they are accommodated to the divine will, and based on this a reward is owed to them. Therefore, if evil men, by their acting outside God’s will, by sinning, are also accommodated to his will, then a reward is owed to them from the sin. And this is contrary to what the Apostle says: why not do evil that good may come?—as some people slanderously charge us with saying (Rom 3:8). Therefore the first also seems to be false.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, malum est praeter intentionem omnis agentis; nihil enim ad malum respiciens operatur, ut dicit Dionysius in 4 cap. De div. nom. Sed illud quod est praeter intentionem voluntatis non obsequitur voluntati ejus quae est de fine intento. Ergo mala quae fiunt praeter voluntatem ejus, non obsequuntur voluntati ipsius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, evil is outside the intention of every agent, for nothing acts while looking to the evil, as Dionysius says.1 But what is outside the intention of the will is not accommodated to will that is about the intended end. Therefore things that occur outside his will are not accommodated to his will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.arg5
Sed contra est quod in littera a Gregorio dicitur.
On the contrary is what Gregory is recorded in the text to have said.1
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, voluntas divina est causa potentissima. Sed ad potentiam alicujus pertinet ut etiam quod contra ipsum quis facere nititur, in ipsius obsequium cedat. Ergo ita est de voluntate divina.
Furthermore, the divine will is the most powerful cause. But it pertains to the power of something that even one trying to act against it would become accommodated to it. Therefore so it is for the divine will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod omnia quae fiunt praeter voluntatem divinam, etiam contra voluntatem antecedentem, obsequuntur quodammodo voluntati consequenti.
I answer that all things that occur outside the divine will, and even things against the antecedent will, are accommodated in a certain way to the consequent will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.co
Voluntas autem consequens dupliciter potest accipi. Aut secundum quod sequitur conceptionem finis tantum, et sic voluntas est de fine in communi sine aliqua determinatione ejus quod est ad finem. Aut secundum quod sequitur conceptionem ejus quod est ad finem, et conditionem ejus; et sic voluntas consequens est de consecutione finis secundum aliquem determinatum modum. Verbi gratia, aedificator in constitutione domus habet duos motus voluntatis. Unum quo vult formam domus inducere in materiam sine hoc quod aliquid consideret determinate de partibus domus. Alium motum habet quo, considerato quod lapis iste est aptus ad fundamentum, vult ipsum in fundamento collocare.
However, the consequent will can be taken in two ways: either insofar as it follows the conception of the end alone—and in this sense, the will is about the end universally, without any determination of what is for the sake of the end—or insofar as it follows the conception of what is for the sake of the end, and its condition—and in this sense the consequent will is about the attainment of the end according to some determinate path. For example, a builder, when building a house, has two motions of his will: the one by which he wills to induce the form of a house into the matter, without his considering anything determinately about the house’s parts; and he has another motion whereby, having considered that such a stone is apt for the foundation, wills to place it in the foundation.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3
Utroque autem modo accipiendo voluntatem consequentem in Deo, mala quae fiunt obsequuntur sibi. Si enim accipiatur voluntas prout est de ordine universi in communi, constat quod malum quod exit ab ordine praecepti, in contrarium ordinem relabitur, ut dicit Boetius, De cons., prosa 6, scilicet in ordinem poenae ad culpam: velut lapis mollis et levis, qui non est aptus ad fundamentum, in supremo parietis ponitur. Similiter etiam patet quod obsequitur voluntati consequenti secundo modo acceptae, quae est quod iste praevisus peccator puniatur: nisi enim ista conditio in eo per actum peccati fieret, voluntas divina de poena ejus non impleretur; sicut ipsa gravitas lapidis obsequitur voluntati artificis, qua vult eum sic ordinari ut in fundamento ponatur.
Now, in either mode of taking the consequent will in God, the evils that occur are accommodated to it. For if the will is taken insofar as it is about the order of the universe in common, it is certain that an evil that deviates from the order of a precept falls back into a contrary order, as Boethius says,1 that is, into the order of a punishment for a fault; this is like a soft and light stone, which is not apt for the foundation, being placed at the top of a wall. Likewise also it is clear that it is accommodated to the consequent will in the second way of taking it, which is that such a one foreseen as a sinner would be punished. For unless this condition were to occur in him through his act of sin, the divine will regarding his punishment would not be fulfilled, just as the very heaviness of a stone is accommodated to the will of the artisan whereby he wills the stone to be so ordered that it is put in the foundation.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod voluntas antecedens et consequens non contrariantur, quia utraque est de bono: sed hoc quod aliquid est contra unam quod non est contra aliam, sed obsequitur sibi, est ex parte voliti, cujus conditiones diversimode considerantur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: The antecedent and consequent wills are not contrary, since each is for the good. But the fact that something is against the one that is not against the other, but rather is accommodated to it, is on the side of what is willed, the conditions of which are being considered in diverse ways, as was said in the body.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut malum non est per se ordinatum, ita non obsequitur per se divinae voluntati, sed per accidens, quia praeter intentionem facientis malum. Non enim peccator intendit peccando puniri a Deo, in quo voluntas Dei completur.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as evil is not in itself ordered, so too it is not in itself accommodated to the divine will; rather, it is so incidentally, since it is outside the intention of the one doing the evil. For the sinner does not intend, by sinning, to be punished by God—wherein God’s will is fulfilled.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in actu malo et bono duo est considerare: scilicet unum, secundum quod egreditur ab agente, et alium, secundum quod ab eo in finem ordinatur. Actus ergo bonus quantum ad utrumque obsequitur divinae voluntati: quia et ipse agens in bonum eum ordinat secundum beneplacitum divinae voluntatis, et Deus ordinat ipsum per bonum consequens, scilicet praemium, quod meritis reddit: et ideo quia ipse homo est causa hujus obsequii, in hoc meretur. Sed actus malus, secundum id quod est ab agente, inordinatus est, sed tamen ordinatur a Deo per poenam advenientem, vel per aliquod bonum quod ex eo elicitur: et ideo malus se habet tantum passive ad hoc obsequium, et non active; sicut in littera dicitur, quod impletur de eo voluntas Dei, quam ipse non implet: et ideo non meretur sic obsequendo; meretur enim quis secundum actum cujus causa est.
Reply Obj. 3: In an act both evil and good, there are two aspects to consider: one, insofar as it comes from its agent; and the other, insofar as it is ordered by him to the end. Therefore a good act is accommodated to the divine will in both respects, since both the agent himself orders it to the good, according to the good pleasure of the divine will, and God orders it through a consequent good, that is, the reward that he renders for the merits. And therefore, because the man himself is the cause of the accommodation, he merits. But an act that is evil insofar as it is from the agent is disordered, and yet it is ordered by God through the punishment that comes to it, or through some good that is elicited from it. And therefore an evil man is oriented only passively to the accommodation, and not actively; this is as it is said in the text1 that God’s will is fulfilled concerning that which the man himself does not fulfill. And therefore he does not merit by being accommodated in this way, for one merits in reference to an act of which one is the cause.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis malum sit praeter intentionem Dei, tamen ordinatio mali est intenta a Deo; et huic intentioni operans malum praeter intentionem obsequitur, faciens id quod est praeter Dei intentionem, scilicet peccatum.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though evil is outside God’s intention, still the ordination of evil is intended by God. And to this intention one doing evil is accommodated outside his own intention, as one doing what is outside God’s intention, that is, sin.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether what is outside the will of God is not subject to God’s commandUtrum id quod est praeter voluntatem Dei praecepto non subjaceat
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod id quod est praeter Dei voluntatem, praecepto non subjaceat, et praecipue peccatum.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that what is outside God’s will, and especially sin, is not subject to his command.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.arg1
Praeceptum enim est indicativum divinae voluntatis. Sed quicumque ostendit se velle quod non vult, fictor est: quod longe est a Deo. Ergo videtur quod nihil quod fit contra voluntatem ejus, vel praeter eam, praecipiat.
Obj. 1: For a command is indicative of the divine will. But whoever presents himself as willing what he does not will is a deceiver—which is far from God. Therefore it seems that he commands nothing that is against his will or outside it.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.arg2
Praeterea, cum praeceptum respondeat voluntati antecedenti, ad quam pertinet ordinatio naturae in bonum, nihil potest praecipi quod est contra hunc ordinem. Sed omne peccatum est hujusmodi: quia est contra legem naturae. Ergo videtur quod praecepto non subjaceat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, since a command corresponds to his antecedent will, to which pertains the ordination of nature to the good, nothing can be commanded that is against this order. But every sin is like this, since it is against the law of nature. Therefore it seems that it is not subject to a command.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, nullus obediens divinis praeceptis male facit. Sed quaedam sunt quae nunquam possunt nisi male fieri, cum sint conjuncta malo fini, ut invidia, et hujusmodi, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethic., cap. 6. Ergo videtur quod ista a Deo praecipi non possint.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one obedient to the divine commands acts in an evil way. But certain things can only occur in an evil way, since they are joined to an evil end, for example, envy and such, according to the Philosopher in Ethics 2.1 Therefore it seems that such cannot be commanded by God.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, de similibus idem est judicium. Sed omnia peccata similia sunt in hoc quod lege divina prohibentur. Cum igitur quaedam nullo modo sub praecepto cadant, ut desperare de Deo, et habere odio ipsum, et hujusmodi, videtur quod nullum peccatum sub praecepto divino cadere possit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the same judgment is made of things that are alike. But all sins are alike in that they are prohibited by divine law. Therefore, since certain things in no way fall under a command—for example, despairing of God, hating him, and such—it seems that no sin can fall under a divine command.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.arg5
Sed contra, occidere filium innocentem est peccatum et contra legem naturae. Hoc autem Abrahae praeceptum legimus, Genes. 22, et eumdem de obedientia commendatum. Ergo videtur quod peccatum sub praecepto divino cadere possit. Et similiter etiam est hoc quod legitur Oseae, 1, quod Dominus praecepit sibi accipere mulierem fornicariam, et facere ex ea filios fornicationum.
On the contrary, to kill an innocent son is a sin and against the law of nature. However, we read that this command was given to Abraham, and that he was commended for his obedience. Therefore it seems that sin can fall under a divine command. Likewise, we read in Hosea 1:2 that the Lord commanded that he take to himself a woman of fornication, and make from her children of fornications.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod praeceptum est signum voluntatis divinae, respondens voluntati antecedenti, et non consequenti. Unde quod est praeter voluntatem consequentem cadit sub praecepto, non autem quod est praeter voluntatem antecedentem.
I answer that a command is a sign of the divine will corresponding to his antecedent will, and not to the consequent. Whence what is outside the consequent will falls under a command, but what is outside the antecedent will does not.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.co
Sed in hoc tamen considerandum est, quod aliquid secundum se acceptum est praeter voluntatem antecedentem, quod, aliqua conditione adveniente vel subtracta,1 est de voluntate antecedente, sicut illa quae secundum se considerata mala sunt; sed inquantum stant sub praecepto divino recipiunt quamdam rationem bonitatis, ut sic in ipsa voluntas tendere debeat: quod quidem in quibusdam per se malis contingit, et in quibusdam non. Bonum enim in rebus surgit ex duplici ordine: quorum primus et principalis2 ordo est rerum omnium ad finem ultimum, qui Deus est; secundus ordo est unius rei ad aliam rem: et primus ordo est causa secundi, quia secundus ordo est propter primum. Ex hoc enim quod res sunt ordinatae ad invicem, juvant se mutuo, ut ad finem ultimum debite ordinentur. Unde oportet quod3 subtracta bonitate quae est ex ordine unius rei ad finem ultimum nihil bonitatis remanere possit. Sed subtracta bonitate quae est ex ordine unius rei4 ad rem aliam, nihilominus potest remanere illa bonitas quae est ex ordine rei ad finem ultimum: quia primum non dependet ex secundo, sicut secundum ex primo.
Nonetheless, in this matter one should consider that something taken according to itself is outside the antecedent will when it belongs to the antecedent will but with a certain added or subtracted condition: for example, things that, considered in themselves, are evil. But insofar as they stand under the divine command, they receive a certain account of goodness, such that in this way the will itself ought to tend toward them. This is possible in certain things that are evil through themselves, but not in certain others. For the good in real things arises from a double order, the first and principal of which is the order of all realities to the ultimate end, which is God, and the second is the order of one reality to another reality. And the first order is the cause of the second, since the second order is for the sake of the first. For from the fact that realities are ordered to each other, they mutually aid each other such that they be appropriately ordered to the ultimate end. Whence, it must be that with the subtraction of the goodness that is due to the order of a reality to the ultimate end, nothing of goodness can remain. But with the subtraction of the goodness that is due to the order of one reality to another reality, that goodness that is due to the order of the reality to the ultimate end nonetheless can remain. For the first does not depend on the second the way the second depends on the first.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
Dico ergo, quod quaedam peccata nominant deordinationem unius rei ad rem aliam, sicut homicidium, odium fraternum, inobedientiam ad praelatum, et hujusmodi. Unde si talia bonitatem illam retinere possent quae est ex ordine ad finem ultimum, proculdubio bona essent, et in ea voluntas ferri1 posset.
Therefore I say that certain sins name a disordering of one reality to another reality—for example, murder, fraternal hatred, disobedience to one set above you, and the like. Whence if such things could retain that goodness that is due to the order to the ultimate end, then without a doubt they might be good, and the will could be carried to them.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
Sed hoc non posset esse nisi virtute divina, per quam ordo in rebus institutus est. Sicut enim non potest fieri, nisi per miraculosam operationem virtutis divinae, ut quod recipit esse a primo agente, mediante aliqua causa secunda, habeat esse destructa vel subtracta causa secunda, ut hoc quod accidens sit sine subjecto, sicut in sacramento altaris: ita etiam non potest fieri, nisi per miraculum virtutis divinae, ut id quod natum est recipere bonitatem ex ordine ad finem ultimum mediante ordine ad rem illam, habeat bonitatem, subtracto ordine qui erat ad rem illam; unde ille actus qui est occidere innocentem, vel resistere praelato, non potest esse bonus nec bene fieri,1 nisi auctoritate vel praecepto divino. Unde in talibus nullus dispensare potest, nisi Deus quasi miraculose.
But this could not be so except by the divine power, through which the order in realities has been instituted. For it cannot occur—except through a miraculous act of divine power—that what receives existence from the first agent by the mediation of some secondary cause would still have its existence with its secondary cause destroyed or taken away, such as that an accident might exist without a subject, as happens in the sacrament of the altar. In the same way, so too it cannot occur—except through a miracle of divine power—that what is naturally apt to receive its goodness from its order to the ultimate end by a mediating order to that reality, would still have its goodness when the order that was to that reality has been taken away. Whence the act that is to kill the innocent, or to resist one set above one, can neither be good nor be done well, except by the divine authority or command. Whence in such things no one can give a dispensation, except God doing so, as it were, miraculously.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
Quaedam vero peccata sunt quae dicunt deordinationem a fine ultimo immediate, ut desperare de Deo et odire eum, et hujusmodi; et illa nullo modo bonitatem habere possunt, nec etiam per virtutem divinam, sicut etiam virtute divina fieri non potest ut res esse habeat, cessante influentia primi agentis. Et ideo nulla dispensatione praecepto divino subjacent, quia nunquam bene fieri possunt.1
In fact, certain sins immediately indicate a disordering from the ultimate end, such as despairing of God, hatred of him, and the like. And such sins can in no way have goodness, not even through the divine power, just as by the divine power it cannot come about that a reality have existence upon the cessation of the influence of the first agent. And therefore they are subject to no dispensation of a divine command, since they can never occur in a good way.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
Et propter hoc dicitur quod contra praecepta primae tabulae, quae ordinant immediate in Deum, Deus dispensare non potest; sed contra praecepta secundae tabulae, quae ordinant immediate ad proximum, Deus potest dispensare; non autem homines in his dispensare possunt.
And on account of this, it is said that God cannot give a dispensation against the commands of the first tablet of the commandments, which order one immediately to God, but God can give a dispensation against the commands of the second tablet, which order one immediately to one’s neighbor.1 However, men cannot give dispensations even in these.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis Deus non vellet voluntate consequente quod Abraham filium occideret, voluit tamen voluntate antecedente quod voluntas Abrahae in hoc ferretur, secundum quod erat jam ordinatum; et talem voluntatem praeceptum expressit; et ideo non fuit fictio.
Reply Obj. 1: Although God did not will with his consequent will that Abraham kill his son, still he did will with his antecedent will that Abraham’s will be carried toward doing it, insofar as it was right then ordered. And the precept expressed this will, and therefore it was not a deception.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ipsa occisio innocentis prout substat deordinationi a fine, quae advenit sibi post speciem completam ab objecto proximo, est contra legem naturae, et non potest bene fieri; sed, remota tali inordinatione,1 est conveniens legi naturae, quae dictat omne illud esse faciendum quod est ordinatum et praeceptum a Deo.2
Reply Obj. 2: The killing of the innocent itself, insofar as it stands under a disorder from the end, which comes to it after its complete species from its proximate object, is against the law of nature, and it cannot occur in a good way. But if this disorder be removed, it is congruent with the law of nature, which dictates that everything should be done that is ordered and commanded by God.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: Thereby the solution to this is clear.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est similis ratio in omnibus ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 4: The account is not alike for all sins, as is clear from things said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Quos juste praedestinavit ad poenam. Contra, supra dictum est, quod praedestinatio est tantum de bonis salutaribus, ergo non de poenis.1 Ad quod dicendum, quod quando aliquid absolute dicitur praedestinari, intelligitur directio in finem, qui est salus aeterna. Sed si addatur aliquid, tunc potest dirigi in quodcumque, et secundum quid et minus proprie praedestinari in illud.
Whom he justly predestined to punishment.1 On the contrary, it was said earlier2 that predestination is only about salutary goods, and therefore it is not about punishment. To this one should say that, when something is called “predestined” in an absolute way, its direction to the end is understood, which is eternal salvation. But if anything be added to it, then it can be directed to anything whatsoever, and in a certain respect and less properly it can be said to be “predestined” to that.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
Sed non praeter ejus permissionem, quae ipse non est. Sed contra, permissio divina est ejus operatio. Sed divina operatio est ejus essentia. Ergo, et cetera. Et dicendum, quod permissio sumitur hic non pro operatione divina, sed pro effectu ejus, per modum quo etiam dicitur creatio, passio.
But not apart from his permission, which is not God himself.1 On the contrary, the divine permission is his activity, but the divine activity is his essence, therefore and so on. To this one should say that “permission” here is being taken not for the divine activity, but for its effect, in the way that even “creation” names the undergoing of creation.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
Sed1 in Evangelio quibusdam curatis, quibus praecepit ne cui dicerent, Matth. 12:16. Et sciendum, quod quamvis non vellet hoc fieri quod praecipiebat voluntate divina consequente, voluit tamen divina voluntate antecedente homines in hoc tendere, ut gloriam mundanam non quaererent, exemplo ipsius hominis Christi, qui voluntate humana suam mundanam gloriam non quaerebat, sed gloriam Dei; quam voluntatem praeceptum expressit.
But to some who had been cured in the Gospel, to whom he commanded that they should not reveal it to anyone (Matt 12:16).1 One should note that, even though by his consequent will he did not will the fulfillment of what he commanded here, nonetheless by his antecedent will he did will that men tend toward this, so that they might not seek earthly glory—using the example of the man Christ himself, who did not seek, by his human will, his own glory, but the glory of God. And this command expressed this will.
Sent.I.D47.Q1.A4
D. 48Conformity of our will to the will of GodDe conformitate voluntatis nostrae ad voluntatem Dei
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Determinato de voluntate Dei, hic determinat de conformitate voluntatis nostrae ad voluntatem ejus, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat veritatem; in secunda ex veritate determinata quasdam quaestiones determinat, ibi: ex quo solvitur quaestio.
Having considered God’s will, here he considers the conformity of our will to his will. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he determines the truth; in the second, based on the truth determined, he considers certain questions, at from this follows the solution to the question.1
Sent.I.D48
Prima in tres: in prima ostendit quod voluntas mala hominis cum voluntate Dei concurrit in idem volitum, bona voluntate hominis in contrarium tendente; in secunda ostendit quod bona voluntas Dei etiam per malam voluntatem hominis completur, ibi: illud quoque non est praetermittendum quod aliquando Dei voluntas bona per malam hominis voluntatem impletur; in tertia excludit quamdam objectionem, ibi: sed ad hoc opponitur.
The first is divided into three: in the first, he shows that a man’s evil will agrees with God’s will in the same thing being willed, even when a man’s good will is tending to the contrary; in the second, he shows that God’s good will is even fulfilled through a man’s evil will, at it is also not to be passed over that at times God’s good will is fulfilled by the evil will of man;1 in the third, he excludes a certain objection, at but the following objection is made to this.2
Sent.I.D48
Ex quo solvitur quaestio. Hic ex determinatis procedit ad solutionem duarum quaestionum: quarum prima est de passione capitis, id est Christi; secunda de passione membrorum ejus, id est martyrum, ibi: si vero quaeritur utrum eodem modo sentiendum sit de passione et martyrio sanctorum, dicimus aliquam esse differentiam inter passionem capitis et membrorum.
From this follows the solution to the question.1 Here he proceeds, based on things determined, to the solution of two questions. The first of these is about the suffering of the head, that is, of Christ; the second is about the suffering of his members, that is, of the martyrs, at but if it is asked whether the same is to be felt about the sufferings and martyrdoms of the saints, we say that there is a distinct difference between the suffering of the head and that of the members.2
Sent.I.D48
Q. 1The conformity of our will to the will of GodDe conformitate voluntatis nostrae ad voluntatem Dei
Hic quatuor quaeruntur:
Here four things are asked:
Sent.I.D48.Q1
primo utrum voluntas hominis divinae voluntati conformari possit;
first, whether man’s will can be conformed to the divine will;
Sent.I.D48.Q1
secundo in quo attenditur principaliter conformitas;
second, in what is this conformity principally viewed;
Sent.I.D48.Q1
tertio utrum ad illam conformitatem omnes teneantur;
third, whether all men are bound to this conformity;
Sent.I.D48.Q1
quarto utrum teneantur etiam ad conformitatem quae est in volito.
fourth, whether they are bound even to a conformity in the thing willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1
A. 1Whether the human will is not able to be conformed to the divine willUtrum voluntas humana divinae voluntati non possit conformari
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod voluntas humana divinae conformari non possit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the human will cannot be conformed to the divine.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.arg1
Sic enim dicitur Isa. 55:9: sicut exallantur caeli a terra, ita exaltatae sunt viae meae a viis vestris. Sed terra nunquam potest conformari caelo. Ergo nec cogitationes vel voluntates hominum divinae voluntati.
Obj. 1: For so it is said in Isaiah 55:9, as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways. But the earth can never be conformed to the heavens. Therefore neither can the thoughts and wills of men be conformed to the divine will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.arg2
Praeterea, eorum quae in infinitum distant, nulla est conformitas: quia conformitas est secundum approximationem aliquam. Sed voluntas Dei infinitum distat a voluntate hominum: quantum enim distat Deus ab homine, tantum voluntas Dei a voluntate hominis, ut dicit Glossa super illud Psalm. 32:1: exultate justi in Domino, et cetera. Ergo voluntas hominis divinae voluntati non conformatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, there is no conformity of things that are infinitely distant, since conformity occurs through some approximation. But God’s will is infinitely distant from the will of men; for to the degree that God is distant from man, so far is God’s will distant from man’s will,1 as is said in a Gloss on Psalm 33 [32]:1, rejoice in the Lord, O you righteous! Therefore man’s will is not conformed to the divine will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, conformitas ponit convenientiam duorum in forma una, sicut ipsum nomen ostendit. Sed quaecumque conveniunt in aliquo uno habent aliquid prius et simplicius se, scilicet illud in quo conveniunt. Cum igitur divina voluntate nihil sit simplicius et prius, videtur quod sibi nulla voluntas creata conformari possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, conformity asserts an agreement of two things in one form, as the name itself shows. But whatever things agree in any one thing have something prior and simpler than themselves—that is, that in which they agree. Therefore, since nothing is simpler than and prior to the divine will, it seems that no created will can be conformed to it.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, nihil est conforme nisi conformi; quia conformitas est relatio aequiparantiae, ponens similem habitudinem in utroque extremorum. Sed non dicimus voluntatem divinam conformem esse voluntati humanae. Ergo nec e converso.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a thing is alike in form only with what is also like it in form; for conformity is a relation of things at the same level, asserting a like orientation in each of the extremes. But we do not say the divine will is alike in form to the human will. Therefore neither is the converse.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.arg5
Sed contra, nullum regulatum fit rectum nisi per conformitatem ad regulam. Sed voluntas divina regula est voluntatis humanae, et intellectus suus, intellectus humani. Ergo omnis voluntas recta conformis est voluntati divinae.
On the contrary, nothing ruled becomes rectified except through a conformity to the rule. But the divine will is the rule of the human will, and his intellect the rule of the human intellect. Therefore every rectified will is conformed to the divine will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, cujuslibet obedientis voluntarie voluntas conformatur voluntati praecipientis. Sed multi voluntarie divinis praeceptis obediunt. Ergo multorum voluntas conformatur voluntati divinae.
Furthermore, the will of anyone voluntarily obeying is conformed to the will of the one commanding him. But many obey the divine commands voluntarily. Therefore the will of many is conformed to the divine will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.arg6
Respondeo dicendum, quod conformitas est convenientia in forma una, et sic idem est quod similitudo quam causat unitas qualitatis, ut in 5 Metaph. dicitur. Unde hoc modo aliquid Deo conformatur quod sibi assimilatur.
I answer that conformity is an agreement in one form, and thus it is the same as the likeness that unity of quality causes, as is said in Metaphysics 5.1 Whence something is conformed to God in the same way that it becomes like him.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.co
Contingit autem aliqua dici similia dupliciter. Vel ex eo quod participant unam formam, sicut duo albi albedinem; et sic omne simile oportet esse compositum ex eo in quo convenit cum alio simili, et ex eo in quo differt ab ipso, cum similitudo non sit nisi differentium, secundum Boetium. Unde sic Deo nihil potest esse simile nec conveniens nec conforme, ut frequenter a philosophis dictum invenitur. Vel ex eo quod unum quod participative habet formam, imitatur illud quod essentialiter habet. Sicut si corpus album diceretur simile albedini separatae, vel corpus mixtum igneitate ipsi igni. Et talis similitudo quae ponit compositionem in uno et simplicitatem in alio, potest esse creaturae ad Deum participantis bonitatem vel sapientiam, vel aliquid hujusmodi, quorum unumquodque in Deo est essentia ejus; et sic voluntas nostra divinae conformatur.
Now, it is possible for things to be said to be “like” in two ways. Either this happens due to the fact that they participate in one form, just as two white things participate in whiteness; and in this sense, everything like must be composed from that wherein it agrees with the other like it, and from that wherein it differs from it, since likeness is only of different things, according to Boethius.1 Whence in this sense God cannot be like anything, neither as agreeing nor as alike in form, as is frequently found said by philosophers. Or things can be like due to the fact that the one that has the form by participation imitates the one that has it essentially, just as if a white body were said to be like a separated whiteness, or a body compounded so as to be fiery is like fire itself. And this likeness that asserts a composition in the one but a simplicity in the other can belong to what is created in comparison with God in the former’s participating in goodness, wisdom, or some such thing—each of which, in God, is his essence. And in this way our will is conformed to the divine.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1
Sed haec conformitas voluntatis potest intelligi vel de ipsa potentia voluntatis quae homini est data ad exemplar voluntatis divinae, quae pertinet ad similitudinem, in qua consistit ratio imaginis, et est communis bonis et malis; et de hac conformitate non quaerimus hic. Vel potest intelligi de actu voluntatis, qui etiam voluntas dicitur, et de hac conformitate hic quaerimus: quia in ista conformitate consistit meritum vel etiam demeritum, eo quod homo est causa actus voluntatis, sed non potentiae; unde ista conformitas est tantum bonorum.
But one way in which this conformity of the will can be understood is as being of the very power of the will, which is given to man according to the divine will as its exemplar, which pertains to the likeness in which consists the account of an image, and is common to good men and evil. And we are not asking here about this conformity. The other way it can be understood is about the will’s act, which is also called one’s “will,” and this is the conformity about which we are asking. For in this conformity consists merit, or even demerit, in that the man is the cause of the will’s act, but not of the power. Whence this conformity belongs only to good men.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Dominus loquitur ibi de malis, qui per terram significantur, qui in actu suae voluntatis recedunt a similitudine divina.
Reply Obj. 1: The Lord is speaking there in Isaiah of evil men, who are signified by “earth”; in the act of their will they withdraw from the divine likeness.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod in infinitum distantium non potest esse conformitas per modum aequalitatis, vel etiam secundum aliquam convenientiam in aliquo in participando ab utroque, sed per modum illum qui supra dictus est.
Reply Obj. 2: In things infinitely distant there cannot be conformity in the mode of equality, or even according to any agreement in something where there is participation on both sides; rather, the conformity is through the manner described in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.ad2
Et per hoc patet etiam responsio ad tertium, quod procedit secundum primum modum distinctionis assignatae.
Reply Obj. 3: Thereby the response to the third is clear, as the objection proceeds according to the first mode of distinction in conformity described.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod secundum Dionysium, in 9 cap. De div. nomin., conversio similitudinis non recipitur in causis et causatis in quibus dicitur similitudo per imitationem, sed solum in aequipotentibus in quibus est similitudo per similem participationem ejusdem: non enim dicimus quod homo sit similis suae imagini, sed e converso. Unde non est dicendum quod Deus sit similis vel conformis creaturae, sed quod creatura Deo conformetur imitando ipsum quantum potest.
Reply Obj. 4: According to Dionysius,1 the reciprocity of likeness does not occur in causes and effects wherein the likeness is said to be through imitation. Rather, it is only in things on the same level, wherein the likeness is through a like participation in the same thing. For we do not say that the man is like his image, but vice versa. Whence one should not say that God is like or conformed to the creature, but that the creature is conformed to God, by imitating him as best as it can.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A1.ad4
A. 2Whether the conformity of the wills is viewed chiefly in reference to what is willedUtrum conformitas voluntatum attendatur praecipue secundum volitum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod conformitas voluntatum praecipue secundum volitum attendatur.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the conformity of wills is viewed chiefly in reference to what is being willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.arg1
Conformitas enim attenditur secundum convenientiam in forma. Sed forma et perfectio voluntatis est ipsum volitum, sicut et scitum est perfectio scientis. Ergo secundum convenientiam in volito est conformitas voluntatum.
Obj. 1: For conformity is viewed according to agreement in form. But the form and perfection of the will is the very thing willed, just as the thing known is the perfection of the knower. Therefore the conformity of the wills is in reference to agreement in what is willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, actus cognoscuntur et judicantur per objecta, secundum Philosophum, in 2 De anima. Sed objectum voluntatis est volitum. Ergo videtur quod secundum unitatem voliti sit conformitas voluntatum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, acts are known and judged through their objects, according to the Philosopher.1 But the object of the will is what is willed. Therefore it seems that the conformity of wills is in reference to the unity in what is being willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.arg3
Si dicas quod objectum voluntatis est bonum et secundum hoc attenditur conformitas.
Obj. 3: You might say that the object of the will is the good, and conformity is viewed in reference to this.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.arg4
Contra, voluntas non est nisi boni. Si igitur ex convenientia in bono est conformitas voluntatis, videtur quod omnis voluntas, etiam peccati, divinae voluntati conformetur.
On the contrary, willing is only for what is good. Therefore if the conformity of will is due to the agreement in the good, it seems that all willing, even of sin, would be conformed to the divine will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, voluntas occidentium Christum non solum concurrit cum voluntate divina in quoddam volitum idem, sed etiam in quoddam bonum, scilicet in passionem Christi, quae magnum bonum fuit. Ergo si ex hoc attenditur ratio conformitatis, videtur quod voluntas Judaeorum divinae conformis fuit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the will of Christ’s killers not only coincides with the divine will in the same thing being willed, but even in the same good, that is, Christ’s suffering, which was a great good. Therefore, if the account of conformity is viewed based on this, it seems that the will of the Jews was conformed to the divine.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.arg5
Praeterea, ratio bonitatis est ex fine. Sed contingit aliquem propter bonum finem agentem divinae voluntati non conformari, sicut qui furatur diviti, ut det eleemosynas pauperi. Ergo videtur quod etiam nec ex fine conformitas voluntatis attendatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the account of the good is drawn from the end. But it is possible for someone acting for the sake of a good end not to be conformed to the divine will, as when one steals riches so that he might give alms to the poor. Therefore it seems that the conformity of will is also not viewed from the end.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.arg6
Si dicas, quod attenditur principaliter in hoc quod homo vult quod Deus vult eum velle:
Obj. 6: You might say that it is viewed principally in a man’s willing what God wants him to will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.arg7
contra, volitum et velle non sunt idem nisi per accidens, ut quando velle unius est volitum ab alio. Sed ista conformitas est ad voluntatem divinam inquantum ipsum nostrum velle est volitum a Deo, qui vult hoc nos velle quod volumus. Ergo per hunc modum non conformatur velle nostrum ad velle divinum, nisi per accidens; et ita ex his omnibus videtur quod conformitas attendenda sit secundum volitum.
On the contrary, the thing willed and willing are not the same thing, except incidentally, as when one’s willing is willed by someone else. But this is conformity to the divine will insofar as our very willing is willed by God, who wants us to will what we are willing. Therefore our willing is not conformed to the divine willing in this way, except incidentally. And thus, from all these things it seems that the conformity should be viewed in reference to what is willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.sc
Sed contra, duo contraria, inquantum hujusmodi, non conformantur eidem. Sed duae sanctorum voluntates de oppositis volitis conformantur divinae voluntati, cum utraque sit recta, sicut patet in littera de hoc quod quidam mortem Pauli nolebant, quam ipse volebat. Ergo non est conformitas secundum volitum.
On the contrary, two contraries, as such, are not conformed to the same thing. But the wills of two saints in reference to opposite things willed are both conformed to the divine will, since each is rectified. This is clear in the text1 about certain ones who did not want Paul to die, whereas he himself did. Therefore the conformity is not in reference to what is willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, hic quaeritur de conformitate quantum ad voluntatis actum. Actus autem voluntatis humanae potest imitari actum voluntatis divinae dupliciter. Vel quantum ad esse naturae; et sic non loquimur hic: quia hoc convenit actui voluntatis secundum quod exit a potentia, cujus conformitatem dimisimus. Vel quantum ad perfectionem superadditam, secundum quam dicitur actus talis vel talis; et hanc conformitatem hic quaerimus, quae est quasi secundum speciem moris.
I answer that, as was said in the previous article, here we are asking about the conformity as regards the act of the will. Now, the act of the human will can imitate the act of the divine will in two ways: either as regards the nature’s existence—and this is not how we are speaking about it here, since this belongs to the act of the will insofar as it goes out from the power, the conformity of which we are setting aside—or as regards the perfection added to it, according to which the act is said to be of this sort or that sort. And this latter is the conformity we are asking about; it being, as it were, in reference to the species of behavior.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.co
Haec autem conformitas quadrupliciter potest considerari secundum habitudinem quatuor causarum: scilicet secundum causam materialem, sicut quando est idem volitum quod se habet ut materia circa quam est actus voluntatis; et ideo ista conformitas est secundum quid tantum, et non simpliciter: quia esse simpliciter non est a materia, sed a forma. Vel secundum causam efficientem, sicut quando aliquis vult quod Deus vult eum velle; hunc enim ordinem voluntatis Deus in eo fecit. Vel secundum causam finalem, sicut quando aliquis in gloriam Dei facta sua ordinat, propter quam Deus omnia facit; et in his duobus essentialiter conformitas consistit. Vel secundum causam formalem, ut aliquis ex caritate velit, sicut Deus omnia ex caritate vult; ex habitu enim est forma actus, et in hoc consistit perfectio conformitatis.
Now, this conformity can be considered in four ways, according to the relations of the four causes. It is according to material cause when the same thing willed stands as the matter about which the act of the will is concerned; and therefore this is conformity only in a certain respect, and not simply, since to exist, simply speaking, is not from matter but from form. Or it is a conformity according to efficient cause when someone wills what God wants him to will, for God brings about this order of the will in him. Or it is a conformity according to final cause when someone orders his own deeds to the glory of God, on account of which God does all things—and conformity consists essentially in these latter two. Or it is a conformity according to formal cause insofar as someone wills from charity, just as God wills all things from charity; for the form of an act is from the habit—and the perfection of the conformity consists in this.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2
Hujus autem dicti ratio haec est, quia essentialis assimilatio aliquorum attenditur secundum illud unde species trahitur: species autem cujuslibet actus voluntarii trahitur ex objecto, quod est forma voluntatis producentis actum. Ad objectum autem alicujus actus duo concurrunt: unum quod se habet quasi materialiter, et alterum quod est sicut formale, complens rationem objecti; sicut ad visibile concurrit lux et color. Illud autem quod se habet materialiter ad objectum voluntatis est quaecumque res volita; sed ratio objecti completur ex ratione boni. Unde ex hoc actus voluntatis humanae conformatur voluntati divinae quod tendit in bonum sicut voluntas divina. Et ex hoc etiam actus bonus est repraesentans bonitatem divinam.
However, the reason for this assertion is that the essential assimilation of things is viewed in reference to that from which the species is drawn. But the species of any voluntary act is drawn from its object, which is the form of the will bringing forth the act. Now, two things come together for the object of any act: one that stands, as it were, materially, and the other that is as formal, as completing the account of the object; this is just as light and color come together for the visible. But that which stands materially as regards the object of the will is whatever the willed reality is, whereas the account of the object is completed by the account of the good. Whence due to this the act of the human will is conformed to the divine will: that it tends to the good just as the divine will does. And from this too a good act is representing the divine goodness.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2
Et haec est conformitas secundum causam efficientem, quia Deus unamquamque voluntatem in bonum ordinavit. Et hoc vult Deus nos velle, inquantum voluntas nostra ordinata est. Sed haec conformitas includit conformitatem finis inquantum hoc volitum habet rationem bonitatis ex fine, etsi quandoque etiam in se bonum sit; unde ex hoc attenditur essentialiter conformitas, non autem ex ipsa re volita ex qua actus speciem non trahit. Sed habitus caritatis addit perfectionem in bonitate actus. Et ideo secundum causam formalem attenditur perfectio conformitatis, ut tanto actus voluntatis nostrae divinae voluntati sit conformior, quanto est melior et perfectior.
And this conformity is in reference to the efficient cause, since God has ordered each and every will to the good. And God wills us to will this, insofar as our will is ordered. But this conformity includes the conformity of end, insofar as the thing willed has the account of the good based on its end, although sometimes it is also good in itself. Whence, the conformity is viewed essentially from this, but not from the very reality willed from which the act is not drawing its species. But the habit of charity does add a perfection within the goodness of the act. And therefore the perfection of conformity is viewed according to its formal cause, so that to the degree that the act of our will is more conformed to the divine will, so far is it better and more perfect.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod volitum non est perfectio voluntatis, vel objectum, nisi inquantum stat sub ratione boni, sicut nec color objectum visus et perfectio, nisi secundum quod stat sub actu lucis.
Reply Obj. 1: What is willed is not the perfection of the will, nor is the object except insofar as it stands under the account of the good; this is just as color is not the object and perfection of sight except insofar as it stands under the act of light.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.ad1
Unde patet ad secundum responsio.
Reply Obj. 2: The response to this is clear.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in eo qui peccat, voluntas rationis non tendit in id quod est sibi bonum, sed in id quod est alteri bonum, scilicet concupiscibili et irascibili: non enim homo dicitur homo propter concupiscibilem vel irascibilem, sed propter rationem; et ideo non est bona voluntas. Si tamen irascibilis per se tenderet in suum objectum, quod est suum bonum, non esset culpabilis, sicut est in brutis, et haberet1 quamdam conformitatem ad voluntatem divinam inquantum tendit in id in quod ordinavit eam Deus.
Reply Obj. 3: In one who sins, reason’s will does not tend to what is good for it, but to what is good for something else—that is, for the concupiscible or irascible appetite. For a man is not said to be a man on account of the soul’s concupiscible or irascible part, but on account of reason; and this is why his will is not good. Nevertheless if the irascible appetite were to tend through itself to its own object, which is its own good, it would not be culpable, as happens with the beasts, and it would have a certain conformity to the divine will insofar as it tends to that to which God has ordered it.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod passio Christi habebat duo: scilicet quod erat salvativa humani generis, et sic haec res volita stabat sub ratione boni et erat volita a Deo et a sanctis; vel secundum quod erat afflictiva innocentis, et sic non habebat rationem boni, et sic erat volita a Judaeis; unde non volebant bonum simpliciter nisi per accidens, sed per se loquendo volebant simpliciter malum aestimatum bonum, inquantum satisfaciebant irae suae, vel invidiae.
Reply Obj. 4: Christ’s suffering had two aspects: that it was capable of saving the human race—and in this way, this willed reality stood under the account of the good and was willed by God and the saints; or insofar as it afflicted an innocent man—and in this way, it did not have the account of the good, and in such a way it was willed by the Jews. Whence they did not will a good simply speaking, except incidentally, whereas speaking essentially, they willed simply an evil they judged to be good, insofar as they satisfied their anger or envy.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod sicut forma naturalis est in materia ab agente, ita forma bonitatis est in volito a fine; et sicut materia improportionata ad formam adveniente debito agente nunquam consequitur formam, sicut lapis non fit caro a virtute digestiva; ita etiam volitum improportionatum ad bonitatem, quantumcumque sit bonus finis, nunquam bonitatem recipit; et talia sunt quae per se sunt mala, ut furari et hujusmodi; nisi deformitas tollatur auctoritate divina, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as a natural form is in matter due to its agent, so too the form of goodness is in what is willed due to its end. And just as matter disproportionate to a form, even with the presence of the appropriate agent, never attains the form, just as a stone does not become flesh due to the digestive power, so too what is willed but disproportionate to goodness, however good the end be, never receives goodness. And such are things that are evil through themselves, like stealing and the like—unless that deformity be taken away by the divine authority, as was said earlier.1
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod omne volitum divinum imitatur voluntatem ipsius inquantum est sicut Deus vult, non tamen imitatur in ratione volendi, et bonitate actus voluntatis; sed solum actus voluntatis humanae tendens in bonum ad quod ordinatum est secundum Dei voluntatem; unde non tantum est ibi conformitas voluntatis nostrae inquantum est volita, sed inquantum est volens et bonum actum voluntatis eliciens.
Reply Obj. 6: Everything divinely willed imitates his will insofar as it is as God wills it; yet it does not imitate it in the account of willing, and by the goodness of the will’s act. Rather, only the act of the human will tending to the good toward which it is ordered according to God’s will does this. Whence not only is conformity of our will there insofar as it is willed, but insofar as he is willing and eliciting a good act of the will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether we are not bound to a conformity with the divine willUtrum ad conformitatem divinae voluntatis non teneamur
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod ad conformitatem divinae voluntatis non teneamur.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that we are not bound to a conformity with the divine will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg1
Sicut enim rectitudo voluntatis humanae est per conformitatem ad voluntatem divinam, ita rectitudo intellectus nostri per conformitatem ad intellectum divinum. Sed non omnes tenentur ad conformandum intellectum suum intellectui divino; alias nullus habens falsam opinionem salvaretur. Ergo et pari ratione non tenemur ad conformitatem voluntatis.
Obj. 1: For just as the rectitude of human will occurs through its conformity to the divine will, so too the rectitude of our intellect occurs through its conformity to the divine intellect. But not all are bound to the conforming of their intellect to the divine intellect; otherwise no one with a false opinion would be saved. Therefore it seems that, for a like reason, we are not bound to a conformity of will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg2
Praeterea, nullus obligatur ad impossibile sibi; alias peccatum non esset voluntarium, sed necessarium. Sed voluntas obstinata in malo non potest divinae voluntati conformis esse, quae semper bona est. Ergo videtur quod tales ad conformitatem non tenentur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one is obligated to what is impossible for himself; otherwise sin would be necessary, not voluntary. But a will that is obstinate in sin cannot be conformed to the divine will, which is always good. Therefore it seems that such are not bound to conformity.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg3
Praeterea, quicumque peccat, in ipso actu peccati voluntatem suam voluntati divinae non conformat. Si ergo ad conformitatem omnes tenemur, videtur quod quicumque peccat, duplici peccato peccet: scilicet peccato transgressionis quod committit, et peccato omissionis quo conformitatem non implet ad quam tenetur: et hoc est falsum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever sins, in his very act of sinning, is not conforming his will to the divine will. Therefore, if we are all bound to conformity, it seems that whoever sins would sin in two ways: by the sin of the transgression that he is committing, and by the sin of omission whereby he does not fulfill the conformity to which he is bound. And this is false.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg4
Praeterea, quicumque non facit id ad quod faciendum obligatur, peccat mortaliter omittendo. Sed quicumque peccat venialiter ipso actu non conformat voluntatem suam voluntati divinae. Ergo si ad hoc tenetur, peccat mortaliter: quod falsum est: ergo et primum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whoever does not do what he is obligated to do sins mortally by omission. But whoever sins venially by that very act does not conform his will to the divine will. Therefore, if he is bound to this latter, he would be sinning mortally when he sins venially—which is false. Therefore so is the first assumption.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg5
Praeterea, quidquid vult Deus fieri fit. Ergo quidquid vult nos velle, nos1 volumus. Sed mali non volunt bona facere. Ergo Deus non vult eos velle bona.2 Si ergo conformitas humanae voluntatis ad divinam est in hoc quod homo vult quod Deus vult eum velle, videtur quod homo peccando non recedat a conformitate voluntatis: quod falsum est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, whatever God wills to occur does occur. Therefore whatever he wills us to will we do will. But evil men do will to do good things. Therefore God does not will them to do good things. Therefore if the conformity of the human will to the divine occurs in the fact that a man wills what God wills him to will, then it seems that by sinning a man does not withdraw from conformity to his will—which is false.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg6
Praeterea, sicut volitum divinum est nobis ignotum, ita et finis ad quem opus suum ab ipso ordinatur; cum etiam in rebus naturalibus plerumque difficile sit assignare finem. Sed nullus tenetur ad id quod ignorat. Ergo ad illam conformitatem quae est ex parte finis non tenemur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, just as what is divinely willed is not known to us, so too is the end toward which his work is ordained by it. For even in natural realities often it is difficult to designate a thing’s end. But no one is held to what he does not know. Therefore we are not bound to that conformity that is on the side of the end.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg7
Praeterea, nullus tenetur ad id quod non est in potestate sua. Sed habere caritatem non est nobis ex nobis. Ergo videtur quod ad illam conformitatem quae est in forma caritatis, non teneamur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, no one is bound to what is not in his own power. But having charity in us is not up to us. Therefore it seems that we are not bound to that conformity that is in the form of charity.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.arg8
Sed contra, omnes tenemur ad obediendum Deo, et ad habendum rectam voluntatem. Sed hoc non potest esse nisi conformemur divinae voluntati. Ergo ad conformitatem ejus omnes tenemur.
On the contrary, all men are bound to obeying God, and to having a rectified will. But this can happen only if we are conformed to the divine will. Therefore we are all bound to a conformity with it.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.sc
Respondeo dicendum, quod ad illud proprie dicitur aliquis teneri, quod si non facit, peccatum incurrit. In omnibus autem et naturalibus et voluntariis peccatum contingit ex hoc quod aliquid non pervenit ad illud ad quod ordinatum est, ut in 2 Physic. dicitur; ut patet in monstris et erroribus qui contingunt in operatione artis. Sed tamen differenter est in naturalibus et voluntariis: quia in naturalibus defectus ab ordine incidit ex necessitate;1 sed in voluntariis ipsa voluntas est causa sui defectus: quia in nobis est posse deficere et non deficere. Unde defectus voluntatis ab eo ad quod ordinata est, non solum habet rationem peccati sed etiam culpae. Cum igitur dictum sit, quod conformitas voluntatis attendatur secundum hoc quod tendit per actum suum in id ad quod ordinatum est, oportet quod defectus conformitatis inducat peccatum et culpam; et ideo tenemur ad conformitatem voluntatis.
I answer that someone is, properly speaking, said to be “bound” to something when, if he does not do it, he commits a sin. Now, in all things, both natural and voluntary, a sin1 occurs from the fact that something does not reach that to which it has been ordered, as is said in Physics 2;2 this is clear in monstrosities, and in errors that occur in the activity of an art. But it occurs in natural and voluntary things in different ways, since in natural things the falling away from the order occurs from necessity, whereas in voluntary things the will itself is the cause of its own failure; for within us is the ability to fall away and to not fall away. Whence the will’s falling short from that to which it is ordered has not only the account of a sin, but even of a fault. Therefore, when it is said that conformity of will is viewed insofar as it tends, through its own act, to that to which it is ordered, it is necessary that the falling away from conformity brings about sin and fault. And therefore we are bound to a conformity of will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.co
Sed sciendum, quod ad aliquid tenemur directe, quod scilicet per se est in potestate nostra, et sic tenemur ad conformitatem, qua volumus id quod congruit nos velle, et secundum rectum finem, quia in utrumque istorum per naturalia nostra possumus. Ad aliquid vero tenemur indirecte, sicut ad habendam gratiam, quod secundum se non est in potestate nostra, sed in potestate nostra est facere aliquid, quo facto habebimus gratiam; et sic tenemur etiam ad illam conformitatem quae est secundum formam caritatis.
But one must note that we are bound to something directly: that is, to what is through itself within our power. And in this way we are bound to a conformity whereby we will what it is congruous for us to will, and according to a rectified end. For we have the capacity, from our natural faculties, for each of these. But we also are bound to something indirectly: to have grace, which is not according to itself within our power. Rather, it is within our power to do something whereby, when done, we will have grace. And in this sense, we are bound even to that conformity that is according to the form of charity.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non est simile de voluntate et intellectu: quia defectus intellectus non est in potestate nostra, sicut defectus voluntatis: quia intellectus violenter cogitur quandoque rationibus, ut in 5 Metaph. dicitur, non autem voluntas. Et tamen in his quae necessaria sunt ad salutem, tenemur intellectum nostrum divino conformare, ut in his quae fidei sunt: quia in his, si quod in nobis est facimus, divinum nobis non deerit auxilium. In aliis etiam peccaret quis, si voluntarie secundum intellectum verum impugnaret, et falso adhaereret.
Reply Obj. 1: The case is not similar for the will and for the intellect, since the failure of the intellect is not within our power, as is the case with the failure of the will. For sometimes the intellect is violently coerced by arguments, as is said in Metaphysics 5,1 but the will is not. And yet in things that are necessary for salvation, we are bound to conforming our intellect to the divine intellect, as in matters that belong to faith; for in these things, if we do what is within our capacity, the divine aid will not be absent from us. And even in other matters someone would sin if he voluntarily were to fight against an understood truth, and cling to what is false.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod dum voluntas est obstinata, simul divinae voluntati conformis esse non potest; sed in statu viae nullus est qui mentis obstinationem non possit deponere, et sic divinae voluntati conformari: sed damnatis est in poenam inflictum ut ab obstinatione sua nunquam curentur, et tamen manet in eis culpa perpetua cum poena nunquam desitura:1 non tamen demerentur, quia non sunt in via, sed ad terminum viae, ubi est poena, devenerunt.
Reply Obj. 2: As long as the will is obstinate, it cannot simultaneously be conformed to the divine will; but in the state of the earthly path, there is no one who cannot give up an obstinacy of mind, and in this way be conformed to the divine will. Yet in the damned, it is inflicted as a punishment that they can never be cured of their own obstinacy, and yet there remains in them this perpetual fault along with the punishment that will never cease. Nonetheless this is not unmerited; for they are not on the earthly path, but have come to the terminus of the path, where there is punishment.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod conformitas voluntatis est communis ad omnia praecepta legis naturalis et scriptae quibus in bonum ordinamur: unde quicumque peccat contra quodcumque praeceptum, contra conformitatem peccat; non tamen facit duo peccata, quia commune non ponit in numerum contra proprium.
Reply Obj. 3: The conformity of the will is common to all the commands of the natural law and the written law, whereby we are ordered to the good. Whence whoever sins against any such command sins against conformity. Nonetheless, he does not commit two sins, since the common does not assert something numerically distinct from the proper.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod praecepta affirmativa non obligant ad semper, eo quod impossibile est nobis semper agere, ut in lib. De somno et vigilia dicitur; et ideo non oportet quod semper actu voluntatem nostram divinae conformemus; sed sufficit quod semper in habitu, et quandoque in actu. Unde qui peccat venialiter, non committit contra conformitatem, sed solum praeter conformitatem facit, sicut praeter legem.
Reply Obj. 4: The affirmative commands do not obligate at all times, in that it is impossible for us to act at all times, as is said in On Sleep and Sleeplessness.1 And therefore it is not necessary that we always actually conform our will to the divine; rather, it is enough that we do it always habitually, and at certain times actually. This is why one who sins venially does not commit it against conformity, but acts only outside conformity, as outside the law.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum, quod cum dicitur conformitatem attendi secundum hoc quod volumus id quod vult nos Deus velle, intelligitur de voluntate antecedente, cujus effectus est ordo naturae nostrae in bonum. Objectio autem procedit de voluntate consequente, et ideo non procedit.
Reply Obj. 5: When it is said that conformity is viewed insofar as we will what God wills us to will, this is understood to be of the antecedent will, the effect of which is the order of our nature to the good. However, the objection treats it as being about the consequent will, so it does not follow.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum, quod licet finem proprium scire non possimus, finem tamen ultimum a quo est omnis bonitas in finibus proximis, scire possumus, ut scilicet omnia in Deum ordinemus, qui propter seipsum universa fecit, ut dicitur Proverb. 16.
Reply Obj. 6: Although we cannot know the proper end of each thing, nonetheless we can know the ultimate end, from which arises all goodness within the proximate ends—so that we might order all things to God, who made the universe for the sake of himself, as is said in Proverbs 16:4.1
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.ad6
Ad septimum patet responsio per id quod dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: The response to this is clear from what has been said.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A3.ad7
A. 4Whether we are bound to conformity in the thing willedUtrum ad conformitatem in volito teneamur
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ad conformitatem in volito non teneamur.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that we are not bound to a conformity in what is willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.arg1
Nullus enim ad ignotum tenetur. Sed volitum divinum est nobis ignotum, sicut et ejus praescitum. Ergo videtur quod ad hoc non teneamur.
Obj. 1: For no one is bound to what he does not know. But what is divinely willed is unknown to us, just as it is foreknown to him. Therefore it seems that we are not bound to this.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.arg2
Si dicatur, quod potest alicui revelari;
Obj. 2: One might say that it can be revealed to someone.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.arg3
contra. Posito quod alicui sua damnatio reveletur, iste non tenetur suam damnationem velle; quinimmo tenetur suam salutem velle, quia tenetur se ex caritate diligere, et sibi summum bonum optare. Ergo non tenetur velle quod scit Deum velle.
On the contrary, if someone’s damnation were revealed to him, he would not be bound to willing his own damnation; indeed, he is bound to willing his own salvation, since he is bound to loving himself from charity, and to choosing the highest good for himself. Therefore he is not bound to willing what he knows God wills.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, Christus sciebat passionem suam a Deo esse volitam, et tamen aliqua voluntate passionem noluit, in infra dicit Magister. Cum igitur Christus nihil omiserit eorum quae sunt de rectitudine vitae, ad quae omnes tenemur, videtur quod ad conformitatem in volito non teneamur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ knew his own suffering was willed by God, and yet with a certain will he did not want the suffering, as the Master says below in Book III.1 Therefore, since Christ omitted none of the things that belong to the rectitude of life, to which we all are bound, it seems that we are not bound to conformity in what is willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.arg4
Item objicitur de Beata Virgine, quae passionem Filii non voluit; alias de morte tristata non fuisset, quod est contrarium ejus quod habetur Luc. 2:35: tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in reference to the Blessed Virgin, it is objected that she did not will her Son’s suffering; otherwise she would not have grieved at his death, which is contrary to what is written in Luke 2:35: a sword shall pierce your own soul.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.arg5
Praeterea, voluntas divina innotescit nobis per signa voluntatis.1 Sed permissio, quae est unum signorum, est etiam de malis culpae, quae nullo modo velle debemus. Ergo non tenemur conformare voluntatem nostram divinae in volito.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the divine will is made known to us through signs of the will. But permission, which is one of its signs, is also about the evils of fault, which we should in no way will. Therefore we are not bound to conforming our will to the divine in what is willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.arg6
Sed contra, super illud Psal. 100:1 non adhaesit mihi cor pravum, dicit Glossa: cor pravum habet qui non vult quod Deus vult. Sed omnes tenemur non habere cor pravum. Ergo tenemur ad conformandum voluntatem nostram voluntati divinae in volito.
On the contrary, a Gloss on the Psalm, perverseness of heart shall be far from me (Ps 101 [100]:4), says, he who does not will what God wills has a perverse heart.1 But all are bound to not having a perverse heart. Therefore we are bound to conforming our will to the divine will in what is willed.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, secundum Tullium, lib. De amic., amicorum est idem velle et nolle. Sed tenemur Deo esse amici. Ergo tenemur idem velle quod ipse vult.
Furthermore, according to Cicero,1 it belongs to friends to will the same thing and to reject the same thing. But we are bound to being friends with God. Therefore we are bound to willing the same thing as what he wills.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.arg7
Respondeo dicendum, quod Deus dicitur aliquid velle voluntate antecedente; et de hoc non est dubium quin voluntatem nostram in tali volito divinae conformare debeamus, quia hoc est in quod voluntas nostra ordinata est. Dicitur etiam aliquid velle voluntate consequente; et hoc volitum non semper notum est nobis, nisi quatenus operatione ejus manifestatur; et hoc addit aliquam rationem bonitatis ad rem, ut possit esse volita, quia Deus eam vult; sicut enim aliquid habet in se bonitatem, ut facere eleemosynam, et tamen advenit sibi aliqua ratio bonitatis ex fine; ita etiam advenit sibi aliqua ratio bonitatis ex hoc quod est volitum et ordinatum a Deo. Eo enim ipso quod aliquid apprehenditur ut volitum a Deo, apprehenditur ut bonum. Unde voluntas consequens hanc apprehensionem, tenetur tendere in illud: alioquin non esset motus voluntatis bonus, nec Deo conformis, si bonum refugeret, quia non tenderet in hoc ad quod est ordinata a Deo, scilicet ad bonum; et ita homo non vellet quod Deus vult eum velle.1
I answer that God is said to will something with his antecedent will, and as regards this there is no doubt that we ought to conform our will to such a thing divinely willed; for it is this wherein our will is ordered. He is also said to will something with his consequent will, and this thing willed is not always known to us, except insofar as it is manifested by his activity. And this adds a certain account of goodness to the reality, such that it can be willed by us: because God wills it. For just as something has goodness in itself, like giving alms, and yet another account of goodness accrues to it from its end, so too a certain account of goodness accrues to it from its being willed and ordered by God. For by the very fact that something is apprehended as willed by God, it is apprehended as good. Whence, following on this apprehension, the will is bound to inclining to it; otherwise the motion of the will would not be good, nor conformed to God, if it were to flee the good, for it would not be tending to what has been ordained by God—that is, to a good—and thus, man would not be willing what God wills him to will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.co
Sciendum tamen quod cum sint diversi gradus appetitus consequentes diversas apprehensiones, nullus appetitus tenetur tendere in illud bonum cujus rationem non apprehendit. Verbi gratia, in nobis est quidam appetitus sensitivus consequens apprehensionem sensus, qui non est nisi de bono convenienti secundum corpus: unde hoc appetitu appetitur delectabile secundum sensum; nullo autem modo aliquod bonum spirituale, ut scientia. Est et quaedam voluntas in nobis naturalis qua appetimus id quod secundum se bonum est homini, inquantum est homo; et hoc sequitur apprehensionem rationis, prout est aliquid absolute considerans: sicut vult homo scientiam, virtutem, sanitatem et hujusmodi. Est etiam in nobis quaedam voluntas deliberata consequens actum rationis deliberantis de fine et diversis circumstantiis, et secundum hanc tendimus in illud quod habet rationem bonitatis ex fine vel ex aliqua circumstantia.
Nonetheless, one must take note of the fact that, because there are diverse grades of appetite, following on the diverse apprehensions, no appetite is bound to inclining to a good whose account one does not apprehend. For example, in us there is a certain sensitive appetite consequent upon the apprehension of sensation, which is only of the good that befits the body. Whence by this appetite one desires what is delightful to the senses, but in no way any spiritual good, like knowledge. There is also a certain natural will in us by which we desire what is, according to itself, good for a man as a man; and this follows on the apprehension of reason insofar as it considers something absolutely, as a man wills knowledge, virtue, health, and the like. And there is also in us a certain deliberate will consequent on the act of reason deliberating about the end and diverse circumstances; and with respect to this we incline to what has an account of goodness from its end, or from a certain circumstance.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Si ergo sit aliquid quod habeat has omnes rationes bonitatis, quilibet appetitus, si sit rectus, tendit in hoc; si autem desit aliqua ratio dictarum oportet illum appetitum cui respondet talis ratio, non tendere in hoc; sed forte in contrarium, si forte habeat contrariam rationem; sicut secari propter sanitatem est contristabile secundum sensum, nec secundum se bonum est, sed tantum ex fine; et ideo sectionem solum voluntas deliberata eligit, sed voluntas naturalis et appetitus sensitivus abhorret.
Therefore if there be something that has all these accounts of goodness, every appetite, if it be rectified, inclines to it. However, if it lack any of the accounts mentioned, then it is not necessary that that appetite to which such an account corresponds incline to it—but perhaps it might incline to the contrary, if perhaps it has a contrary account. For example, to sever a limb for the sake of health is grievous according to sensation, nor is it good according to itself, but is good only from its end, and therefore only a deliberate will chooses the severing, whereas the natural will and the sensitive appetite recoil from it.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Similiter etiam dicendum est in proposito. Si enim apprehendatur aliquid esse volitum a Deo, quod praecipue per signum operationis manifestatur, voluntas deliberata, quae sequitur rationem, prout est comprehendens1 et conferens de ista ratione bonitatis, tenetur illud2 velle, quamvis voluntas naturalis et appetitus sensitivus refugiant; et in refugiendo voluntati divinae conformantur, inquantum tendunt in bonum secundum rationem apprehensam, sicut est in illo qui pie dolet de morte patris, vel alicujus utilis in Ecclesia.
And one should say something similar in the proposed matter. For if something is apprehended to be willed by God, which is manifested through a sign of his activity, the deliberate will—which follows reason, insofar as it comprehends and bestows on it this account of goodness—is bound to willing it, even though the natural will and the sensitive appetite flee from it. And in fleeing the divine will, they are conformed to it insofar as they incline to the good according to the account apprehended by that power. This is like in one who is piously sorrowful about the death of his father, or of someone beneficial within the Church.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Sciendum tamen quod in talibus motus voluntatis deliberatae in peccatoribus est corruptus, qui ex toto relinquunt deliberationem rationis, et sequuntur impetum voluntatis naturalis et sensitivae, murmurantes de Dei ordinatione; in justis vero viatoribus manet quidem integer, sed imperfectus dupliciter. Tum ex parte cognitionis, quia non plene voluntatem divinam cognoscit: tum ex parte affectionis, quia retardatur ex motibus inferioribus: unde in talibus sufficit non1 recalcitrare divinae ordinationi, nec oportet gaudium experiri de hoc quod secundum voluntatem fit, sicut etiam dicit Philosophus in 3 Ethic., cap. 10, quod sufficit fortem non tristari in periculis mortis, quamvis non gaudeat, sicut est in actibus aliarum virtutum; et haec est conformitas viae. Sed in beatis est motus voluntatis delibratione2 integer et perfectus, tum ex parte cognitionis, quia voluntatem divinam plene cognoscunt; tum ex parte affectionis, quae dominatur omni inferiori appetitui,3 nec in aliquo retardatur vel impeditur: unde in videndo illud quod Deus vult, quod et ipsi volunt, gaudium experiuntur: de quo in Psalm. 57:2, dicitur: laetabitur justus cum viderit vindictam.
Nonetheless, one should note that in such things, the motion of the deliberate will in sinners is corrupted; this motion totally abandons the deliberation of reason, and follows the impetus of the natural and sensitive wills, murmuring about the ordination of God. In righteous wayfarers, however, it remains integrated, albeit imperfect in two ways: on the side of their knowledge, since they do not fully know the divine will, and on the side of their affections, since they are retarded due to the lower motions of the soul. Whence in such it is enough not to be recalcitrant to the divine ordination; nor is it necessary that one experience joy over what occurs according to God’s will; even the Philosopher says1 that it is enough that a courageous man is not grieved before the dangers of death, though he might not rejoice at them, as is the case with the acts of the other virtues. And this is the conformity of the earthly path. But among the blessed, the motion of the will in deliberation is integrated and perfect—both on the side of knowledge, since they do fully know the divine will, and on the side of the affection, which rules every lower appetite; and neither is it retarded or impeded by anything. This is why, in seeing what God wills, which they themselves also will, they experience joy. Of this the Psalm says, the righteous will rejoice when he sees the vengeance (Ps 58:10 [57:11]).
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod volitum divinum, quantum ad voluntatem antecedentem, est nobis notum ex ipsa naturali inclinatione; sed volitum voluntatis consequentis innotescit nobis vel per revelationem vel per operationem.
Reply Obj. 1: What is divinely willed, as regards his antecedent will, is known to us from the natural inclination itself. But what is willed by the consequent will he makes known to us either through a revelation or through his activity.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod illa positio est quasi impossibilis: quia nulli sua damnatio revelatur, sicut etiam nec angelis, ut dicit Augustinus, lib. 11 Supra Genes. ad lit., cap. 17 et 18; si tamen revelaretur, posset credere secundum comminationem et non secundum praescientiam dictum: tenetur tamen velle voluntate deliberata1 istum ordinem justitiae, quo si in peccatis moritur, damnatur; quia hoc est quod Deus vult, et non damnationem per se, neque culpam.
Reply Obj. 2: That position is, as it were, impossible. For to no one is his damnation revealed, not even to the angels, as Augustine says.1 Yet if it were to be revealed to someone, he could believe it to be said as a threat, and not as his foreknowledge. Nonetheless, he is bound to willing with a deliberate will this order of justice whereby if one dies in his sins, he is damned. For this is what God wills, and not damnation through itself, nor the fault.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod Christus voluntate rationis deliberata volebat passionem suam, et similiter beata Virgo, et quilibet sanctus; quamvis voluntas naturalis dissentiret.
Reply Obj. 3: By a deliberate will of reason, Christ willed his own passion—and likewise, the Blessed Virgin, and every saint—even though their natural will would dissent.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod permissio nunquam significat quod voluntas1 sit de culpa, sed de bono quod adjungitur culpae.
Reply Obj. 4: The divine permission never signifies that the will is for the fault, but for the good that is joined to the fault.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4.ad4
Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Actum quippe Judaeorum non voluit Deus. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia Passio est effectus actionis: unde si voluit Passionem, voluit actionem. Ad quod dicendum, quod Passio Christi subjacebat duplici operationi: id est actioni Judaeorum inquantum afflictiva erat, et sic non erat volita a Deo, sicut nec actio; et operationi voluntatis Christi, inquantum erat meritoria, et sic erat placita Deo: unde versus: actio displicuit, Passio grata fuit. Frequenter enim voluntas et ratio dividunt quae natura conjungit.
God did not will the action of the Jews.1 It seems that this is false, for the Passion is the effect of the action, so if he willed the Passion, he willed the action. To this one should say that Christ’s Passion was subject to two activities: the action of the Jews insofar as it was an affliction—and in this sense, it was not willed by God, just as neither was the action; and the action of Christ’s will, insofar as it was meritorious—and in this sense it was pleasing to God. Whence the saying: the action was displeasing, the Passion was favored. For frequently the will and reason divide things that nature joins together.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Ut Apostolus Petrus, quando id fieri nolebat, Satanas ab ipso qui occisus est, diceretur. Hoc sumitur ex Matth. 16, et dicitur Satanas, id est adversarius, inquantum bona sua voluntate ex pietate bonae voluntati Christi adversabatur.
This was such a great good that the Apostle Peter, when he was unwilling for it to happen, was called a Satan by him who was killed.1 This is taken from Matthew 16:23, and he is called “Satan”—that is, adversary—insofar as, by his own will, based on piety, he was averse to Christ’s good will.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Epilogus
Epilogue
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Quae ad mysterium divinae Unitatis atque Trinitatis licet ex parte cognoscendum pertinere noscuntur, quantum valuimus diligenter executi sumus. Nunc ad considerationem creaturarum transeamus.
We have now, as far as we have been able, treated carefully the things that are known to pertain to the mystery of the divine Unity and Trinity, albeit only in part. We now turn to a consideration of created things.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4
Videtur inconvenienter ordinasse: quia, secundum Philosophum, in 1 Physic., innata est nobis via a posterioribus in priora, et ita a creaturis in Creatorem. Ad quod dicendum quod hoc tenet in eis quae naturali cognitione cognoscimus, quae ex sensu principium sumit; sed in his quae per fidem cognoscimus, nostra cognitio, ipsi veritati primae innititur. Unde oportet quod a prima veritate, quae est Deus, in ea quae ab ipso sunt procedamus, ad similitudinem cognitionis quam sancti in Verbo habebunt, ubi et Verbum et res plene cognoscent: cujus cognitionis nos participes faciet1 ipsum Verbum Dei Filius, qui hanc cognitionem in nobis per fidem initiavit; cui est honor et gloria per infinita saecula saeculorum. Amen.
This seems to have been ordered in an unfitting way, since, according to the Philosopher,1 for us the inborn path is to go from posterior things to prior things, and thus, from created things to the Creator. To this one should say that this holds in things that we know by natural cognition, things that take their principle from sensation. But in things that we know through faith, our cognition reposes on the first truth itself. Whence it is necessary that we proceed from the first truth, which is God, to things that are from him, following a likeness with the cognition that the saints will possess in the Word, where they will fully know both the Word and realities. The Word itself, the Son of God, will make us participants in this cognition—he who initiated this knowledge in us through faith, to whom is the honor and the glory, through the infinite ages of ages. Amen.
Sent.I.D48.Q1.A4

Notebook

Full View